Skip to main content

Full text of "The China Mission Hand-book"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 






CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



FIRST ISSUE. 



' 4 



<$h2ttighai : 

American' Presbytbkian Mission Press. 



458704 



^-r f 



>'"X AND 



• - • • 



'•• 



••.*. 









• ••• - 



t • 



• • 






I • • •* • 



• «• • • 

• • • • 



>• • 



• •• • 



'• • 



• • •• 






• • 



.• • 






• • • • 

» • • • • • 
• • •• 






'•« •> • 9 



CONTENTS. 



{For details see Indexes at end of book.) 
Introdaction -Pag® * 

Part I. 

Page 

Confacianism (Rev. E Faber, D.D.) — --i i 

/ Buddhism (Revs. T. Richard, Dr. Edkins, etc.) 1^ 

Taoism (Revs. Dr. Faber, Dr. Martin^ etc.) 23 

' Mohammedanism (Rev. H. V. Noyes and Dr. Washburn) ... 31 

The Secret Sects of China (Rev. T. Richard) 41 

, On the Foreign Languages spoken in China and the Classification \ ^^ 
of the Chinese Dialects (P. G. von Mollendorff) / 

^ Spread of the Great Religions throughout the World (Rev. T. Richard) S8 

The Spread of Christianity throughout the World... 69 

The Spread of Christian Missions in China ; The Syrian Missions "^^ ^q 
in China / 

Christian Missions in Asia (Rev. T. Richard) ... 71 

The Need of China (Rev. A. H. Smith) « ... 83 

China's Appalling Need of Reform (Rev. T. Richard) 84 

Riots (Rev. T. Richard) ... 90 

Pabt II. 

Page 

Explanatory Circular ^ ^. 1 

London Missionary Society 4 

Church Missionary Society 27 

S. P. G. Mission, North-China 40 

English Baptist Mission 42 

Mission of the Presbyterian Church of England 52 

English Presbyterian Mission in the Straits 69 

Scotch United Presbyterian Mission 80 

Irish Presbyterian Mission 86 

Church of Scotland Mission 90 

English Wesleyan Mission ^ ... 92 

English Methodist New Connexion Society 104 

English Methodist Free Church Mission 107 

The China Inland Mission Ill 

Friends* Foreign Mission Association 151 

The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions! , -a 

(AB. C.F. M.) j - ^^2 



C0HTIRT8 (continued.) 

Page 

American Baptist Missionary Union 1^7 

American Protestant Episcopal Church 1^0 

American Presbyterian Mission (North) 1 87 

American Southern Presbyterian Mission 213 

American Methodist Episcopal Mission ... ... 218 

American Southern Methodist Episcopal Mission 231 

Seventh-Day Baptist Mission 238 

American Southern Baptist Mission 241 

The Gospel Baptist Mission 255 

American Presbyterian Dutch Reformed ! 257 

Woman's Union Missionary Society ... ... ... ... 263 

The Foreign Christian Missionary Society 267 

Rhenish Mission ... ... ... 272 

The Basel Missionary Society 277 

The Berlin Missionary Society 281 

The General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Association ... 284 

Canadian Presbyterian Mission 286 

Canadian Methodist Mission 292 

The Swedish Congregational Missionary Society 293 

Swedish American Mission 295 

International Missionary Alliance ... ... 295 

The British and Foreign Bible Society 296 

The American Bible Society ... ... ... ... ... 298 

The National Bible Society of Scotland 300 

Tract Societies 302 

The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge j ^q^ 
among the Chinese / 

The Educational Association of China 311 

Vernacular Societies 314 

... ..» ... ... ... ... OxO 

• *. ... ... •.• ••• ••• */*<*/ 

,,, ^,, — -rf*j 

• •• ... ... •.. ••• ••• O0\J 

... ... .•• ••• ..» ••• xfvtt 

••• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• «JoD 

7. Anhui. 

8. Shantung. 

9. Chihli. 

10. Sbansi. 

11. Sbensi. 

12. Manchuria (Shingking.) 



Mission Presses in China 


Summaries of Statistics 


Index No. 


X ... ... 


II 


11 


A ... . •• 


Note* 


concerning Maps 


Haps 


... 


... ••• 




1. 


Kiangsu. 




2. 


Chehkiang. 




3. 


Fuhkien. 




4. 


Kunntung. 




6. 


Szchuan. 




6. 


Hupeh. 



4^^ 



Sxttvobnctxon. 




PERUSAL of the Oircalar at the beginning of Part 
. will explain the origin and scope of this Hand- 
book and the manner in which the material waa 
gathered together. Several antoward contingencies 
prevented the earlier completion of the work and 
rendered difBcnlt the attainment of complete ac- 
carac;. We trnst that onr readers will pardon the inaccnraciea 
and omissions, and that those specially interested will forward 
corrected details for pnblication in the Recorder and for later issnea. 
Among the many friends who have helped in this work special 
mention onght to he made of Rev. T. Ricbabd, who filled so many 
gaps in the Sketch Reports and who rendered valuable service in 
editing them. Thanks are also dne to Mr. Alex. Kbiwcbb, one 
of the original members of committee, who greatly helped in the 
preparation of the first statistical blanks. His absence from the 
field, as well as that of Rev. W. B. Bonnell and W. P. Bbntlst — 
who both rendered valuable help — waa deeply felt. To Mr. A. H. 
Habbis and Rev. A. F. Parkeb, D.D., hearty thanks are rendered 
for help in statistics, indexes, etc. Cordial thanks are dae to the 
writers of the papers in Fart L The anezpected absence of Rev. 
T. RicHABD in Peking prevented a revisal of his manuscript before 
printing and the pnblication now of 50 or 60 pages more of 
statistics and other matter on the religions of the world. This 
Want of revision will account for some imperfections in his con- 
tributions. 

Other friends have rendered help from time to time. To each 
and all of these we tender grateful thanks. It only remains to be 
added that (1) each writer is, of course, responsible for his own 
opinions ; and (2) that want of time made it impossible to issue an 
English and Chinese Bibliography. 

Feeling confident that the Hatid-book will meet a long felt 
want it is issued in the prayerful hope that in its indication of 
growingopportnnities,iDcreaBing[reapoDsibilitieB, and fresh privileges, 
it will prove suggestive and stimulating, and be a call for praise 
and an inceative to more earnest prayer. 

TbB PuBLIliHBRS. 



Confucianiam. 

BY BEV. ERNST FABER, DR. THEOl/. 

Allg, Ev, Prot, Miss, Ver, 

This subject is still bat little known. As I have an exhaustive 
work in preparation I will take the liberty of stating here its 
programme :^ 

I. The Thirteen Saored Books of Confucianism. The origin of 
every portion of them. A history of the text. Remnants of an* 
cient texts ; various readings, quotations, etc. History of the Con- 
fucian Canon. 

II. The other Ancient Literature of China, i.e., a description of 
all the original works still in existence and not included in the 
Confncian Sacred Books. 

IIL Outline of a History of the Pre-Confucian Period, from 
these sources (under II), compared with such accidental notices as 
the Confucian Classics* (under I) may contain. 

IV. The Life and Work of Confucius, with a sketch of the 
history of his time. 

V. The Doctrinal Contents of the thirteen Classics. 

VI. The Historical Development of Confucianism. Its divi* 
sions, causes of opposition, relation to Taoism and Buddhism^ etc. 
Its influence on the interpretation of the Classics. 

YII. The Relation of the Classics 

(a.) to the Christian Religion. 
(b.) to the Needs of Modern Life. 

YIII. Characteristics of Modern Confucianism. As for my 
present task I have only a few pages at my disposal I thought it 
best to confine myself strictly to 

A Missionary View of Confucianism, 

In order to avoid misunderstanding the reader is reminded that 
Confucianism is not identical with Chinese life. There have always 

* This term U so commonly used for the more correct one, '* Confucian Sacred 
Books," that I adopted it for tlie sake of shortness. The idea of Confucian ists is, 
'*The Moral Standard in accomplished language," and not merely the beauty of 
atyle and expression. 



9 CHIKA mSSIOK HAKD-BOOE. 

been other agencies at work for good and for evil in China. Thongh 
we do not confioe Confacianism to the person of Gonfnoias, nor to 
the teachings of the Classics, fairness requires ns to regard as 
gennine only sach .later developments as can be shown to have their 
roots in the Classics. The Classics again have to be explained in the 
spirit of the whole contents of the Canon, and care mnst be taken 
not to force a meaning into single passages which may be contrary to 
that spirit. To the question : How far is Confucianism responsible for 
the present corropt state of Chinese life T the correct answer seems 
to be, so far as the principles which led to this cormption are sano- 
tioned in the Classics. The missionary view of Confucianism can treat 
of nothing but the relation between Confucianism and Christianity. 
When we speak of such a relation we mean that both systems have 
points of similarity and agreement. A clear statement of these and 
the cheerful acknowledgment of their harmonious teaching makes 
mutual understanding between adherents of the two systems possible 
and easy. There are also points of difference and antagonism, and 
a clear perception of these will guard against confusion and per- 
version of truth. There are other points which may exist in a rodi- 
mentary state in one system and be highly developed in the other, or 
may only occur in one and be absent in the other. This points to 
deficiencies in one system which may be supplemented from the 
other. Our subject divides itself accordingly into three parts : — ^1. 
Points of similarity which form a basis of agreement between Con* 
f ncianism and Christianity. 2. Points of antagonism which form 
obstacles and must be removed. 3. Points of deficiency in Con- 
facianism which are perfect in Christianity. 

I. Points of Similarity. 

]. Dirine ProMena over human affairs and visitation of human 
sin are acknowledged. Both Conf acios and Mencios had a firm belief 
in their special mission. A plain and frequent teaching of the 
Classics^ on the other hand, is that calamities visit a country and 
rain overcomes a dynasty through the displeasure of heaven. The 
metaphysical speculations of Chu Fu-tsse and his school (Sung) 
only differ in their explanation of it, not in the fact. 

S« Am Incifible ^Vorld above and around this material life is 
firmlv believed in. Man is considered to stand in connection with 
spirits^ good and bad» 

S. A MortMl Lne is positively set forth as binding equally on 
nan and spirits. The spirits appear as the executors of the moral 
law. This is, however, little understood by the Chinese people who 
attempt to bribe and cheat the spirits as well as their 
SuU the Moral Law is proclaimed in the Classics. 



COVrUCIAHISK. & 

4. Prayer is offered ia pablio calamities as well as for private 
needs, in the belief that it is heard and answered by the spiritual 
powers. 

5. 8acrifice$ are regarded as necessary to come into closer 
contact with the spiritoal world. Even its deeper meanings of self« 
sacrifioa and of a yicarioas sacrifice are tonched npon, which are 
two important steps toward an understanding of the sacrificial death 
of Christ. 

6. Miracles are believed in as the natural efficacy of Spirits. 
This is a fruitful source of superstition among the people. Western 
science, on the other hand, lays all stress on force inherent in matter 
and stimulates scepticism. We can point to the great power of the 
liaman intellect over the material forces. Ood's intellect is all com- 
prehensive. God is working miracles, not by suspending the laws of 
nature, nor by acting contrary to them, but by using them, as their 
omnipotent Master, to serve His will and purpose. The Divine 
parpose distinguishes Ood's miracles from miraculous occurrences. 

7. Moral Duty is taught, and its obligations in the five human 
relations— sovereign and minister, father and son, husband and wife, 
elder brother and younger, friend and friend. There arc errors con- 
nected with the Confucian teaching of these duties pointed out below 
II, 8-13 and defects, illustrated III, 13. It remains, nevertheless, an 
-excellent feature of Confucianism that moral duty is inculcated, and 
that the social obligations are made so prominent. We may say that 
it is the quintessence of Oonfaoian education. 

8. Cultivation of the Personal Moral Character is regarded as the 
basis for the successful carrying out of the social duties. That self- 
oontrol should not be abandoned in private when no mortal being is 
near to observe it, is repeatedly emphasized. 

9. Virtue is valued above riches and honor. The strong tendency 
of the great mass of Chinese is certainly to money and pleasure, but 
it is to be regretted that foreign improvements are too often recom- 
mended on account of their profit^ or because they would improve the 
material conditions of comfortable living. The Christian view is first 
of all the kingdom of God, then all other things as natural results. 
The dominion of virtue, though not identical with the kingdom of 
CKmI, is a close approximation to it. It is a solemn lesson which we 
may learn from ancient and modern history, that wealth has ruined 
more nations than poverty. 

10. In case of failure in political and social life the moral self- 
culture and the practice of humanity are to be attended to even more 
earefully than before, according to opportunities. This is the great moral 
victory which Confucius gained, and the same may be said of his dis- 
tuiguished followers, the greatest among whom are Meooius and Cba« 



ft CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Fa-tsze. None of these pillars of Confucianism ttrrned to money- 
making or soQght vain glory in the service of the State by sacrificing 
their principles to gain access to official employment or by a promise to 
keep their conviction secret in their own bosoms. They gained ^reat- 
-er ultimate success by their failure in life. The cross of Christ has 
a similar meaning, and we should not expect worldly triumph as long 
as our Lord is despised and even blasphemed among the higher 
classes of China. 

11. Sincerity and truth are shown to be the only basis for self- 
euUure and the reform of the world. This gives to self-culture a high 
moral tone. It is not only external culture such as fine manners and 
good works, nor is it intellectual improvement but a normal state of 
the intentions of the mind, combined with undefiled feelings and emo- 
tions of the heart. We should not question whether any Chinaman 
ever reached this ideal, but ask those we have to deal with, Have you 
attained it ? If not, what is the cause of your failure ? Will you not 
seek and find it in Christ P 

12. The Oolden Bute is proclaimed as the principle of moral 
conduct among our fellow-men. This is egoism ennobled by altruism. 
The rule is given not only in a negative but also in the positive form. 
It can, however, be fully understood and carried out only by one born 
of God, whom the love of Christ constraiueth. Still, that this rule 
entered a Chinese mind and found expression from the month of Con- 
fucius raises Confucianism to a high standard of m(»rality. We may 
welcome it as a powerful assistance to bring about a conviction of sin 
among the Chinese ; for who ever acted np to it? 

13. £very ruler should carry out a Benevolent Oovemment for 
the benefit of the people. He must not endure the suffering of the 
people. If the Chinese emperors and mandarins would really act up 
to what they pretend to be (viz., the fathers and mothers of the people) 
with the same care, affection and even self-sacrifice, as good parents 
do for their children, China would be in a different condition. Still, 
we can avail ourselves of this high ideal and show its fulfilment in 
Christ who gave His life for the world. 

II. Points of Antagonism* 

1. 6rod, though dimly known, is not the only object of religious 
worship. This cannot be regarded as only a deficiency, it is a 
fatal error. Polytheism is taught in the Classics. Idolatry is the 
natural consequence, and all the superstitions in connection with it 

among the people are its inevitable results. 

2. The Worship of Spiritual Beings is not done in spirit and in 
•truth, but by punctilious observance of prescribed ceremonies to the 

minutest detail. The offerings and sacrifices consist in materials pro- 



CONFUCIANISM. 'S 

enrable with money. Though the Classics also point to a deeper 
meaning, this superficial ritualisray with absence of elevating devotional 
feeling and renovating influence in heart and life, has grown from 
the seed sown by the Classics. 

8. The Worship of Ancestral Spirits, tablets and graves, we have 
to regard as a sin^ for it takes the place of the worship of God. It is 
an error so far as it rests on wrong notions in regard to the departed 
in the other world ; their happiness being thought dependant on the 
sacrifices from their descendants and the fortune of the living as 
caused by the dead. It is an evil, because selfish considerations take 
the place of moral and religious motives. The superstitions of geo- 
mancy, spiritualism, exorcism and all kinds of deceit practised b^ 
Buddhist and Taoist priests, have their origin in it. Cofifucianism is 
responsible for all this religious corruption, for sacrificing to the dead is 
taught as the highest filial duty in the Classics, and Meucius sanctions 
polygamy on its account. The ritual duties for the dead in dressing 
the corpse, burial, mourning and periodical sacrifices, are so numerous, 
onerous and expensive that, if carried out conscientiously by everybody 
Tery little of wealth and of energy could be left for anything else. 
Christianity acknowledges no other duty to the dead beyond a decent 
burial and tender memory, remembering and honoring all their good 
for our imitation. This is in accordance even with some Confucian 
teaching in the Classics. 

4. The Erection of Temples to great warriors and to other 
men of eminence in which sacrifices are offered and incense is burned 
to their shades. They are invoked to be present at the service; 
prayers are offered, and help is asked and believed to have been 
received more or less frequently. This goes far beyond the honor 
due to benefactors of mankind. There are certainly over a hundred 
thousand such temples in China. They absorb a great proportion 
of the revenue without giving any return but the increase of 
superstition. Noble ambition could be inspired more effectively 
in the Christian way. Though the practice of building temples to 
heroes arose shortly after the classical period its roots can be 
found in the Classics. The spirits of departed benefactors were 
appointed by Imperial authority to certain offices in the invisible 
world. This is one of the Imperial prerogatives in Confucianism. 
We consider it, of course, either as sacrilege or as nonsense. 
The myriads of War-god Temples, dedicated to Ewan-ti, an ancient 
warrior, may suffice as a striking example of the extent of this 
error. 

5. The Memorial Arches erected to persons that committed 
suicide^ especially to widows, are throwing a sad light on the 
.morality of a community where such crimes are necessitated. Cour 



is g e womi ble fmt it bj the lav place it 
W the wrosc feeline ^i^ Woaor it awmk^Bs m 

mmd W the meoigre rnigioos eooaoUtioa it 
aSicCed. I>»sk is soaght as the oolj cecape 




<$L Onarfer^ by stalbaed the tor^o w sh e l ly are declared 
the nebs coodoct of basaa a&irs. Thej oertaialT point to the 
oi a rerviACioa of the Dtfine WilL It isw howerer, aosgh^ in 
aecbazrical waT« and chance is taken instead. AsQoko^ and 
^ is all Its iBodera forms, are the eiil resalte, and a eonfonon 
what is ri^ht and wroo^ is the aiorml eonseqncnce. TIm 
interpnsCatioa of the oracles is in the hands of shrewd perspos who 
take adrancage of it for their own benefit. The whoie sjstam of 
dsrinntion is a cancatare of biblical rewelatitm and its corresponding 
haman side of imsjnrmtwm. God reveab Hiaueif, bat the 
auod vast be prepared to recetTe it as an inspiration, «.#., » 
coflie under the inflaeoce of God's spirits 

T. Choosing Ltkck^ Ikt^ is a sacred datr diLwandtd by tko 
Classics and enforced bj law. This datr inTolves noch losa of 
trainable time to all Chinese. The yeorlj pnblieation of the Imperial 
Almanac^ the standard for this absordit t> demoostrates the fonaJHwod 
state of the Chinecie mind. Earopeaa astronomy has been tna^ki 
to the Chinese Imperial coart for OTer chree handred years; many 
books hare been pabli»hed too« the influence of which is aearoeiy 
perceptible because only the Confacian Classics fill and shape tho 
Chinese mind* Many other saper^^itioos premil for the aamo 
reason* 

& Poty^my is not only wrvHt^; il has erer been a oorao in 
Chinese history. Many iulri^^Kk crimes and wars hare been cansod 
by il. CoufumniHiu ht^s iiv>l vhiIy nv^ censure for it, not even for its 
detestabt^^ ti^H>uiuuUtivui in tht» liuivrttAl pt^Iace, that gnttBtt dSB 
of the world* but suAUotiouH it in tW Classics. Coofactanism is, 
lheretVr^> i-^^^HuuibW tv^* thm i^rtm^t 94>ouiil and political eriL Tho 
misery of ouuuohn, ntHHUivUry wives, sitlaYe^^rls, feet-binding, 
degrad)*tiou of woui«»u ui |^»m^i^, are accompanintettts which 
miiguify thi!« viot», lii)iti»ml \^ «^\toUui|c the ^\>nSuc»a moral tench* 
ivtg on th^ ttv^ huuiMii ivUlKmin mU VVHfu^Hunists, together with 
their for\>igii ikvluuiw«i ouj^hl t\» UuU iWir fsces in shame that tho 
iOi>sl iiu{K>iUui ot Vh0 huiimu rvU^KMm im trreaUHl so rici^^oaly. 

^« KVM^v>H. Tvaifuoui^ )»iHiiiiiiK Yiio aaU Shuuais the highegri 
pattt>ru of iiummI »40ooiM|»)Nhui\»iii> |Kmiti |.uutci(,kUly to the fiict that 
bolh rul^rn iA^I\>otv»U U^« wv»i1|iu»mV \^t %\wktt !iut>jeots to become their 
co*i^(S^ittM H(Hi %\w\v muHHuniviviii lU^n hi|t^ e\auiple has not fonnd 



conueuLHiBM. 7 

Mttttial) of China, from Gonfaoius' death to the present day. This in 
aptte of Goofacianism as the state-religion of China. Confacins 
himself appears to hare regarded with favor rebellious movements in 
the hope of bringing a sage to the throne. Mencius is certainly very 
outspoken in this respect. He justifies the dethroning and even 
murder of a bad ruler. No wonder then that rebellions have occurred, 
•& a large scale, over fifty times in about 2|000 years, and local 
rebellions are almost yearly events. It is impossible to calculate how 
many hundred millions of human lives have been sacrificed during 
these rebellions. Confucianism is to blame for it. Neither Confucius 
himself, nor one of his followers, ever thought of establishing a 
constitutional barrier against tyranny and providing a magna charta 
for the security of life and property of the ministers and people of 
China. The hands of the executioner ended the noble lives of many 
of China's best men. It cannot be otherwise as long as the capricious 
will of a self-oonoeited ruler is supreme law. The remedy has been 
found in Western (Christian) countries in the separation of the 
executive from the legislative power. Law is no more the will of one 
man, but of the majority of the people, its formulation is done by an 
•asembly of chosen men, etc The people must also have a legal way 
to make their grievances known and find relief in a peaceful manner. 
Confucianism, however, regards the people as little children that must 
be fed, protected and taught their duties. They have only the right 
to obey under these circumstances and to rebel if the contrary should 
become intolerable. 

10. Confucianism attaches too high authoriiy to the JEmperor^ 
fie is called the son of Heaven, the only supreme authority on earth. 
£v€ry law and custom must emanate from him. The emperor of 
China cannot acknowledge another sovereign as his equal. In this 
respect he can be compared with the pope of Bome. The treaties with 
foreign powers have already upset this fundamental doctrine of 
Confucianism. 

11. Patria Poteatas, Corresponding to the extreme view of 
Imperial authority Confucianism has also fostered an extreme idea of 
paternal power. A father may kill his offspring, may sell even grown 
sons and daughters into slavery. Their property belongs to him under 
all circumstances, even their families are absolutely subject to him^ aa 
long as ho, the father, lives. 

12. Blood Revenge. It is a strict demand of Confucius in the 
Classics, that a son should lose no time in revenging the death of his 
father, or of a near relative. A younger brother has the same duty 
in regard to the death of an older brother, and a friend to a friend. 
This means that they have to take the law into their own hands. They 
will be guided by their feelings, and in many cases more serious wrong 



S CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

is done by tbeir revenge than by the original act which may present 
mitigating circumstances, or be not murder at all, perhaps even 
justifiable under enh'ghtened examination. If the accompanying 
circumstances are not taken into consideration by impartial judges, 
where and when can the shedding of blood be stopped? Logically 
only with the total extermination of one of the respective families. 
Even several families may share this fate, as friends have to take up 
the same cause. The jus talionis belongs to a primitive period of 
human society. Moses mitigated it and brought it under the control 
of impartial legal authority. Confucius not only sanctioned an ancient 
usage, but raised it to a moral duty, poisoning thereby three of his five 
social relations. As the remaining two relations have been shown 
as vicious in part (see above Nos. 4 and 5) Confucianists have really 
no reason for their extravagant boasting. 

18. The absolute Subordinution of sons to their fathers and 
of younger brothers to their eldest brother during life-time, is also a 
source of many evils. It may work well enough in a primitive 
society and in wealthy families, but not in a deuse population among 
poor people. In China the inevitable result has been much misery 
and contention in families ; ruins everywhere testify to it. Progress 
is also made impossible, as there will always be some old people 
obstinately against any modern improvement. Nepotism also is 
made a moral obligation by the Classics. 

14. Official corruption is to a great extent due to the custom of 
making presents to the superior in oflSce. This bad usage is 
sanctioned in the cfassics and by Confucius himself carrying such 
presents with him on his journeys. Its worst abuse is the sale of 
oflSces and bribery. Present-giving and receiving should be confined 
to friendly intercourse, but oflScial relations should be kept free 
from it under penalty of dismissal from oflSce. See the Old Testa- 
ment on this point. 

15. The Saa'edness of a promise^ contract, oath, treaty, etc., 
is often violated when opportunity is favorable to a personal 
advantage. Though Christian nations commit also too many 
trespasses of this kind, the difi'eren(!e is, that the teaching and 
example of Christ and His apostles is against it, even against 
falsehood of any shape. But Confucius himself broke a solemn 
oath and excused it. The Chinese moral sentiment is, therefore, 
misguided, whereas the Christian feeling is up to the standard. 
Lying and deceitfulness are so highly developed in China, probably 
to a great extent, from this cause. 

16. The /rf^u^rty of physical, moral and political law is presumed 
by Confucianism and finds its canonical expression especially in the 
I-king or Book of Changes. But the same idea runs through all 



coNiuciAinsx* 8 

the Classics and later doctrinal developments of Confacianism. 
The troth of this doctrine can only be songht in the person of one 
almighty God, bnt it is a serions error when applied to man, 
especially to sinful man. This is the deeper root of Confaciau 
pride aod of mnch nonsense in regard to natnral events. It is also 
the source of Taoist magic, charms, etc., shared by modern Chinese 
Buddhism* 

III. Points of Deficiency in Confucianism which are perfect 

in Christianity. 

L The God of Confucianism is the majestic Ruler on High^ in- 
accessible to the people. The emperor of China is the only person 
privileged to approach Him. God is not known in His natare of 
love as our Heavenly Father. 

2. The Confucian Divine Protidence appears in conflict with 
the Confucian notion of Fate. Providence presupposes a personal 
God, omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent, a Grod who can feel 
compassion with living creatures, as in Christianity. 

3. Confucianism acknowledges a Revelation of Ood in natare 
and in human history, but a revelation of God's nature, will and 
intentions (plan) for the salvation and education of the human race 
remains unknown. See II, 6. 

4. There is no conviction of an unconditioned Responsibility to 
G(od, the majestic Ruler of the universe who will judge in righteous 
ness. Therefore a deep sense of sin and sinfulness is absent. 

5. The necessity of an Atonement is not conceived, because 
neither the holiness of God, nor the depth of human sin are taught 
in the Classics. 

6. As the deepest cause of death and of all the evils in the 
world is not sought and found in sin, therefore the need of a Sav^ 
tour is not felt ; salvation is sought in external performances, in 
8elf-<;orrection too, but not in the grace of God who sent the only 
true Saviour from Heaven to Earth to reunite man with God 

7* Confucianism has produced many theories on the Nature oj 
Man^ but none that man is the image of the personal God. Hence 
the perfect union of the divine and the human, as it has been realiz- 
ed in the person of Christ, has never been anticipated by a Chinese 
mind. 

8. As every man has to save himself there cannot be a Uniterm 
sality of salvation in Confucianism. Such can only be the case when 
salvation is God's work ; God was in Christ and reconciled the world 
to Himself. The conditions of a participation cannot be in man's 
own judgment, bnt are laid down by God himself — faith in Christ. 
Through it every loan can become a partaker of God's grace. 



M CH1HA Mianoii bas]>-book. 

9. Confhciamsts remaio, in spite of their best efforts, e^ramfed 
from GocL Thev may improve themselves and come into oommonion 
with the spirits of the departed (?), bat not with the Spirit of God, 
for enlightenment in eternal tmths, for strength to a holy living, for 
comfort in the stmggles of life, for peace and hope in death. 

10. Goufacianism teaches the immortality of the son!, bat in a 
disembodied state dependant for all its needs on the goodwill of 
living men. Resarrection in a spiritual body for eternal happiness 
in God's glory is unknown. 

1 1 . The highest ideal of Confucianism, its summum banum, is 
political, the government and state of China. This has ever remained 
an Utopian idea, a fiction like the republic of Plato. Christ shows as 
another ideal, the Kingdom of God. It begins in the heart of the 
believer which becomes regenerated. It then extends to the Church, 
i.e., a brotherhood of men in Christian spirits embraces all nations 
and finds its glorious perfection at the second coming of Christ in the 
resurrection of the dead, t>., the reunion of all generations of man« 
kind and the new heaven and new earth, when Qod will be all in ail. 

12. Christianity can supplement striking deficiencies not only 
in religion proper but also in the morality of Confucianism. Self- 
examination^ for example, one of the excellent fundamental prin- 
ciples of Confucianism, has a deeper meaning in Christianity. We 
attend to it before God, the most holy one, who is perfection in every 
sense, and who is our pattern, especially in His incarnate form of 
Christ. Every other merely human model has imperfections. Yao 
and Shun had theirs, and Confucius was conscious of his own. We 
certainly estimate Confucius higher for his expressions of humility 
than for the pompous eulogies from his haughty followers. 

13. Self-culture also has a deeper sense in Christianity. It im- 
plies purity in every way. Sexual impurity is tolerated by Coti- 
fucianism to a shocking extent. Confucius himself was pure, and 
the Classics are remarkable for the spirit of purity that permeates 
the whole of them. There is, however, nowhere an intimation given 
of the importance of consistent purity of soul and body for the 
improvement of personal character as well as for society. Internal 
purity and external cleanliness are deficient qualities in Confucian 
morality. It has not even the same moral standard of purity for 
male and female persons. We have to confess that there is still 
much impurity, even publicly exhibited, in Christian lands, but it is 
of heathen origin, against the principles of Christianity, and true 
Christians feel ashamed of it. 

14. The Human Relatione. The grave errors of Confucianism 
in regard to the social relations have already been exposed (II, 8-13). 
But there are besides deficiencies apparent, for the five do not ex- 



COHfUCIANISlC U 

hanst all haman relations* One important relation has become 
prominent in all civilized countries in our times, that of the employer 
to the employed, or as it is sometimes put impersonally of ^capital 
to labour/' Christian brotherhood contains the solution of this 
problem (see Paul's letter to Philemon, etc). There is another 
relation of the Wealthy to the Poor and Needy. Christ's answer to 
the question, " Who is my neighbour," is the best possible. There is 
a relation to Foreigners. In this we know it is our duty to bring the 
Gospel and all its blessings to all creatures. When compared with 
this UNIVERSAL SPIRIT of the Christian human relations* Confucianism 
appears primitive and clannish. 

15. Confucianism keeps certain days as festivals, but has no 
regular day of rest, no Sabbath-day. This deficiency leaves not only 
the working classes without a relief in their hardships, but allows 
the nobler aspirations of human nature to be submerged in the un^. 
broken turmoil of daily life. The Christian Sabbath is no more the 
Jewish Sabbath of the law, but God's rest in the re-born heart of man 
as His temple, and man's rest from earthly toil and care, a foretaste 
of the eternal rest in God. 

16. The Fulfisaa of Ohristian Life. Christians become, through 
faith in Christ, children of God, members of the body of the glorified 
Ohrist, co-inheritors of the heavenly kingdom. Christ is born in the 
hearts of His believers. Our bodies are then temples of the triune 
Qod and become gradually instruments of His glory. Although on 
earth our treasure is kept in earthen vessels, though we still live by 
faith, not by sight, though it has not yet appeared what we shall be-^ 
still we have the assurance of it in the ever present communion with 
Gtxi in His grace. Confucianism has nothing of the kind. Its cold 
abstract morality and cool ceremonial religion cannot produce the 
warmth of feeling on which human life depends. There is nothing 
approaching to the Lord's prayer in Confucianism, nor to that con- 
cise expression of the fulness of Christian life in the apostolic 
blessing, " the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God and 
the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you." Although theo- 
logians difier in their metaphysical explanations of th's mystery the 
trinity of divine life animates every true Christian's heart. Its ab- 
sence separates the non-Christian from the Christian. What Con- 
fucianism really needs is this Divine Life. May God's spirit move 
the field of dry bones I 

* I oaonot possibly attempt here to treat ezhaostively the subject of ** Christian 
lies." We miffht go on and add a relation to enemies, another between teacher a -'' 
pupil, another between the individual and the community, political as well 



Ethics." We misht go on and add a relation to enemies, another between teacher and 

ipil, another be 
ecciesiastioal. The Confucian relation between ** king and minister" can also not 



exhaust our present complicated relations to a modern civilized state, nor can the 
Oonfncian *' husband- wife" relation solve all the perplexed ** woman questions," etc 
[Other authorities on Confucianism are Dr. James Legge's ChineM Olcugwit De 
Qroot't BeHgwus SytUm q^Cfttita.— Ei>.] 



f9 OHIVA MIMIOV HAVD-BOOK. 



Cbtnc«c Bubbbtem ; it0 *Ri0e anb ptogvcBB. 

Tmm l\illiiwin){ HOiHmnt. ol iho KiAo and Progress of Bnddhism is 
^\Mtli«hiitHl \\\m H OliiuoMO (CoufQciau) and a Japanese history 

Tiii^ Uu^MhtAt rv»lii;i(m tcmchos tho vanity of all material things, 
\\m^ ^\\\\Vi^\w \\\\\^\t\^\wt^ of olmrity and the certainty of rewards and 
|inh«*»lMUt»nf« ^y mfNiiiA of tnnwmij;frat4on of ^hiIs. 

1>«» Ku^|^«'^^r Wwxg Ti in hi:^ ^'iirhth year (A. D. 66) haTing 
\si^ys\ of f^ MOW rohtfiou of ^ctt^t imixM'tanoe in the West aeot 
am)H^«MMi^)^^^ 1^^ l^hvur^ u\(\\m^^l4iH). K\4» and works. When these 
amviM ^\s^ ftrwl Mii^x^r \n l W Mip^^n was the King of Tm, Damed 
\\^\i^ X\\\^ >MM^ \\\ iW Haw ti>na^v^ which «d<d A- IX 220. 

\^\f\\\A Ih^ f^«W Kf^/m$ axhi %"«& to the ttd of the Soi 
Av^^^Hx \f>x ^^^>W Av IV Sil *!$> BMahiaa nade rapid 
♦h^NM\5iho^^ li^i^ U^t TV 3^^xvmw>oT>l iiirjiAd Bnidiifit 
d^^M^H i^^^t^A h^ t^Ni^>')^ t^i)^)«m. t«^ tnu)$aa3^ thftir Mca«d Kx^ t» 
iso^M ^H^^M^rtHi Im^w^nJ^^?^ Iv^ ^<a*n ^ia«ww»t iaoib anixomisx itntij- 

l«'\H^s^^>^^ii H*^* ^^^^^ >(\iM^>i^>^x*isir<^ T^ l«mYiM$ ana ipeahbfld 
l«^w <W^N>»i^\NV% ^^1 vv«^l ii^Wmiii4A!s tt India icr imef 

*ys\\»'^.kV, 'K -h^-ux- l\» Uva. IX*- r\:t\r»" fvllv?' h: its: llMl. ihK JjS 




BUDDHISM. 13 

maDdarins. Postharaons honours were conferred on the foreign 
monk Amogha. The Emperor Tai Tsung built 100 platforms, from 
which the monks chanted their Hymns of Praise of the King of 
Mercy, and where 1,000 monks and nuns were ordained. The Feast 
of all Souls (tr Lan Hui) was supported. Emperors went out to 
meet bone relics of Buddha ; one I-chung exclaiming, '' Having seen 
this I do not grudge to die." 

During the five dynasties (A. D. 907-960) there was some 
reaction, for the second emperor of the Chow dynasty melted down 
the brass images to make cash coins. Still in Fukien the temple 
of the White Dragon was built, and Prince Hi received 10,000 
monks to be under instruction, which was even a greater number 
than was received by Emperor Tai Tsung, of the T'ang dynasty. 

During the Sung dynasty (A. D. 960-1280) the emperors sent 
out clever speakers throughout the empire to point out the errors 
of Buddhism ; they forbade the building of any more temples, and 
even forbade the recital of Buddhist prayers. Still during the 
Sung dynasty the Buddhist religion made rapid progress in 
Mongolia. The Western Buddhist missionaries Namo and Baspa 
were made ministers of education. As Baspa had invented a new 
alphabet he was styled the Great and Precious King of the Lavo' 
After his death he received extraordinary honours, when he was 
designated "The chief under heaven, even above emperors, introducer 
of letters, assistant in the government, sage, full of virtue, universal 
kindness and true knowledge, guardian and dictator of the nation, 
the great and precious King of the Law, the Son of Buddha and 
pROPHBT OF THE Great Lobd OF THE UNIVERSE " 1 Others like 
Nikn-chin-ch'i-li-sz were received by the great ministers of state 
on their knees, while Yang-sien-chin*kia was made director of all 
Baddhism south of the Tang-tsze-kiang. At that time another 
monk was sent as an ambassador to Japan, while Wa Pan was 
made chancellor of the Hanliu College, which was open to Buddhists 
as well as Confncianists, and in some respects the Buddhists were 
above others as they were exempt from being under the common 
law. The Tibetan monks sent by Hama were a heretical branch 
which practised some unknown mysteries. 

During the Mongol dynasty (A. D. 1280-1368) some of the 
emperors built magnificent temples with great idols, which were not 
flurpassedsince thedaysofthePei Wei (A. D. 386-532), they gave 
extensive lands in endowment, wrote some of the sacred books in 
letters of gold, and an Empress-Dowager visited the temples of Wu- 
tai-ehaa in Shansi. 

During the Ming dynasty (A. D. 1368-1662) at first the 
Biifldhi a t monks were made advisers of the Princes and Junior 



-».■ 1 



14 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Preceptors of the Heir Apparent. Ha Li-ma was made kiosf of the 
law. Bnddhist temples were built and repaired, and the Tibetaa 
sorcerers had mach of their own way. Such is a brief outline of 
the Rise and Progress of Buddhism in China from the Han to the 
Ming dynasties. 

So much from Chinese history. 

In the Japanese History of Buddhism, Kwan Chu Pa Tsung 
Kang Yao (^ |£ A ^ HI SX V^S^ ^y ^^^^^ occurs the following 
important tradition : — 

During the four hundred years immediately after the death of 
Ju Lai (Shakyamuni Buddha) the early Buddhism (Hinayana) 
flourished greatly, and twenty works of that school got into wide 
circulation throughout India, but unfortunately strange religions 
rose up, so that 400 or 500 years after Buddha's death the Hinayana 
religion was well nigh extinct. 

But 600 and 700 years after the death of Buddha (Ist and 2nd 
centuries of the Christian era) the Patriarch Asvagosha (Maming) 
arose and wrote the K'i S/iin Lun (How to awaken faith in the 
Mahay ana religion) ^ and the Patriarch Nagardjuna (Lung Shu) vnrote 
the Hwa Yen King and such books which put an end to the strange 
religions, and even closed the mouth of the Hinayana religion. After 
that the Mahayana religion prevailed everywhere. 

T. R- 



^^♦^ 



Cbtnesc Bubbbism ; its lE^i^czW^ncizi anb ©efccta. 

Wb often hear it said that Confucianism is not a religion, but a 
scheme of morality only. This may be questioned, because in fact 
Confucianist literature contains prayers and enjoins offerings to the 
Divine Ruler of the universe. But as to Buddhism, though it is 
atheistic, people do not deny that it is a religion. It is truly so, 
because it is maintained by appealing to mankind to pass their 
lives in the practice of devotional duties, and enjoins the daily wor- 
ship of fictitious but powerful divinities. It makes a religious life 
and hope of the first importance and utters a persistent protest 
against every form of worldliness. Hence though atheistic it is 
properly called a religion. China is a country in which there is a 
large scope for a religion of vows like Buddhism, because of the very 
great variety of occupations and professions among the people. 
The priesthood in a Buddhist monastery is a desirable retreat oa 
many accounts. Often the temple is in some country spot free from 
the disturbance of evil reports and the noise and confusion of oitiea. 



BUDDHISM. 15 

For tbose who are weary of the disappointments of ordinary life the 
moantain temple has a great attraction. Here Buddhism exerts 
itself to draw away susceptible persons from ordinary life to reside 
in a hermitage or in snch society as a monastery affords. There is 
a popular story of a young girl belonging to a rich family in the 
Sung dynasty near the capital, Eai-feng-fu. She had read Buddhist 
books from a child and refused to obey the commands of her parents 
to be married. The father authorized the rich youth to whom he 
was resolved she should be united to take her by main force to 
his home in order that she might there be married to him. In a 
Tiolent storm of (hunder and lightning she was carried away by the 
heavenly powers to a mountain many hundreds of miles distant 
from her home. Here she was found seated on a stone under the 
shade of a bamboo grove by her intended husband who, on the 
charge of murdering her, was banished to the same spot. Her 
father and mother, her affianced husband and the prefect of the city 
before whom the case had been brought for decision all became 
converts to Buddhism on hearing the wonderful story, and prayed 
her to rfceive them as her pupils. 

This story shews that in China Buddhism succeeds in some 
instances in persuading the rich to give up family ties and become 
monks and nuns in order to be free from worldly cares and tempta- 
tions. A devotional life in the service of Buddha is represented as 
infinitely superior to a life spent in social duties and in the pursuit 
of secular aims. 

Now it is a great advantage to men to be purified by unworldli- 
nesSy to be freed from the power of temptation, to become conscious 
of that vacuum in the soul which cannot be filled without religion 
and that aspiration and longing for the infinite which reveals itself 
in the human heart. Yet this ideal is not satisfactory. The girl 
declines to comply with the wish of her parents, and the Budddhist 
romancist defends her. The father is represented as being resolved 
not to see his daughter become a unu. Chinese Buddhism represents 
him as willing to allow an unworthy stratagem to be used in order 
to compel her to be married, but the winds and thunder interfere 
in her favour and in answer to her prayer for help. 

In addition to this nnworldliness of the Buddhist ideal life one 
of the great practical differences between Brahmanism and north- 
ern Buddhism appears to lie in the tenderness of the compassion 
felt by Buddha and his great compeers or disciples, those fictitious 
reproductions of Buddha himself known as Omi-to-fo, Ewan Yin, 
Ti Tsang and the like. The great lesson of compassion taught by 
Buddhism to the populations of Central and South-eastern Asia is a 
fact of high importance in the religious history of the world. One 



16 CHINA MtSBION HAND-BOOK. 

branch of this teaching inculcates the sparing of life to all animals 
usually slaughtered by man. The Mahabodbi Society of Calcutta, 
recently instituted to restore and preserve the sacred spots where 
Shakyamuni lived and taught, originated in Ceylon, and one chief 
argument used by the Society to captivate the European mind is 
this characteristic tenderness of compassion for animals. It is 
carried too far, because it makes a vegetarian diet a moral duty, bat 
it teaches kindness to animals^ and this in itself is a very great 
merit. Men without training develop much ferocity, and are so 
often guilty of reckless and needless cruelty that the influence of 
Buddhism has beeu in this respect distinctly beneficial in the 
nations where this religion prevails. The sparing of life has 
become a recognized virtue, and Coufucianists and Taoists have been 
stirred up by Buddhism to exhibit more benevolent feeling towards 
the irrational creation than without it they would have shov/n. 

The other branch of Buddhist compassion is in the free pro- 
clamation of a redeeming philosophy represented as being capable 
of rescuing the believer from ignorance, error and despair and 
carrying the soul to the Western heaven after this life. It is a 
belief in paradoxical teaching to which the neophyte is invited. All 
things seen and heard are a delusion. It is an error to suppose 
that things which seem real are real. Ton are yourself the Buddha 
that you worship. Buddha is the soul. You are yourself the P'u-sa 
who saves. The mighty power of Buddha you have in yourself. 
To talk about poetry like the Confucianist and to talk about Buddha 
like the shaven monk are not two things ; they are one thing.* 
Exercise the Buddhist perception, recognize the unreality of things, 
and you become by so doing a being possessed of a giant's power, 
for everyone has Buddha within him if he will only see it to be so, 
and by the exercise of firm will decide that it shall be so. 

Buddhism represents that the teaching of snch paradoxes as 
these is the highest compassion, because it promotes the deliver- 
ance of innumerable sufferers from ** all the ills that flesh is heir 
to," but it may very fairly be objected to advocates of Buddhism 
that material thmgs do exist, that the objects of sense are real 
objects and that the arguments of Buddha on this subject are not 
convincing to the reason. It may be said also that the causes which 
lead so many persons to become believers in Buddhism are moral 
causes, such as the unsatisfactory character of life's pleasures and the 
general sadness cast over the world by the constant presence of 
moral evil. 

In truth the compassion for mankind felt by Shakyamuni, 
Kwan Yin and Amitabha is good so far as it teaches the delusion 
* Kwan Yinweo (|||F QDi p. 5, L 11. 



BUDDHISM. Tt 

and insafficieaey attached to all earthly happiness and the misery 
caased by sin, and Buddhism has done some noble work in teaching 
this. But if we read the Heart Classic and the Diamond Classic we 
find the moral element scarcely there at all. The sonl's best aspira« 
tioQs are met in these books by metaphysical mystery, and it is not 
a worthy object of compassion to entice men away from family and 
social duties to a life spent in comtemplations of this kind. It would 
be far more worth the pains to draw the soul upward to meditate 
on God than to weary it by the repetition of logical subtleties not 
adapted to make man's nature nobler and better. 

One great fault in Buddhism has in China always been want of 

adaptation to social requirements. The scholar who has read the 

Confucian classics finds himself in the midst of social misery, crime, 

poverty and ignorance. He has been taught that instruction is the* 

^uty of the state. Every hundred families* ought to have a school 

master with a staff of four under him, so that all boys may be taught 

the Ooufucian books. These they should learn till seventeen, and 

then they should give attention to martial drill until they are 

twenty. The cure for disorder in the state is instruction, which 

makes a man a good citizen in all points* Such a man can teach the 

classics ; he can govern a city ; he can lead troops to battle. This 

ideal is all outside of the scope of Buddhism in China. The 

Buddhists have never taken hold of education as the duty of the 

monks. Education in Buddhism embraces metaphysical teaching. 

It puts forward prominently the abstruse propositions of Hindoo 

idealism which amuse and elevate in a certain way, bat are without 

practical bearing on ordinary human interests. 

Mr. Henry Alabaster has studied Buddhism in Siam, where it 
Bopplies education to the people, and where it is all powerful. In 
the ''Wheel of the Law" by this author there is an ingenious 
defence of Buddhism on the ground that the transmigration of souls 
affords a strong motive to be virtuous and a very manifest reason 
to endeavour to benefit the world, in whose pleasures and sufferings 
we shall after this life by our destiny continue to share. It is true 
that Buddhism has been the religion established by law in many 
countries such as Ceylon, Burma, Tibet, Siam and the kingdoms of 
Peninsular India for a long period before the Mahommedan conquest. 
But in India the Brahmins were the educators of the people to a 
large extent, even in the times when the kings were Buddhists. In 
Siam while the Buddhists undertake education they lose the pupil 
when his education is finished. Mr. Alabaster had specially good 
opportunities of acquiring a knowledge of facts which show the effects 
of Buddhist education. His friend, the prime minister, who died in 
* Soag Shu Biography. 



18 CH15A MISSION HAKD-BOOK. 

1871, be describes as oomplaining of the Dnprofitable natnre of 
monastic edacation, which consists of spelling book, religions formn- 
1» and tales. He wished to see a change made by snbstitnting for 
these subjects of instruction material knowledge and religion, with 
discossioiis of the evidence existing for the truth and falsity of 
things. ^^ Pupils/' says Mr. Alabaster, ^' learn to read and write 
Siamese and, if very clever, they also acquire Pali, written in the 
old Cambodian character ; bni the literature open to them is, for the 
most part, silly and unprofitable." The deceased statesman, the 
aame who with Sir John Bowring negotiated the British treaty, also 
says that " in Siamese literary productions if anything is taught it 
is tanght wrong, so that there is not the least profit in them, though 
one studies them from morning to night." Thus Buddhism as an 
education is condemned on all hands. If Buddhism fails as an educa- 
tion it is to be also condemned as a philosophy. We need not wonder 
to find Chinese authors saying that " there is no valuable philosophy 
outside of actual things." They are a practical people, eminently 
00. '' Buddhism produces reverence by attention to the mind within. 
It does not train men in upright conduct by attention to the world 
without.^' This is a judgment passed by Yen Ting^fu (11th century) 
on Buddhism. He does not object to metaphysics in itself. He 
prefers a philosophy which instructs men in duty and the social 
relations. ** Some men," he remarks, " maintain that Buddha's road 
to truth is shorter than that of Coufuciui?. But if there had been 
a shorter road Confuciue would have chosen it.** Such is his opinion 
as a loyal disciple of the Chinese orthodoxy. 

Buddhism is a religion of vows. The neophyte vows to abstain 
from animal food, from wiue, from marriage, from evil speaking, 
from a worldly life. Before the sacred images of his faith he ander- 
goes an initiation, usnally in the most susceptible years of early 
manhood. He bears on his crown for life the scars of the burning 
incense stick, by applying which to his skin he learned to feel pain 
without shrinkiog, and to regard himself as a disciple of Buddha, 
the law and the monastic institute. What asceticism can do for 
any man it has full opportunity to do for him. 

It is also a religion of law for what are the twelve causes of the 
Buddhist belief but a Hindoo formulation of the law of retribution 
which forms a part of the system of every religion the world has 
ever had? Buddhism is not an atheism which denies moral retri- 
bution, but an atheism which denies the eternity of Gk>d and 
creation by God. This holding firmly to law gives to Buddhism. 
the power by preaching to draw men from the pursuits of 
But every well read native Buddhist must feel or ought to feel 



BUDDHISM A PREPARATION FOR CHRTSTIANITT. 19 

as a religion the teaching of Shakyamani has failed to convince the 

intellect of the coantry, and that one chief canse of failure has 

been the absence of the eternal power and goodness of €rod from 

the Buddhist creed* 

Joseph Edkins. 



JSud^biam a preparation for Cbriatianit?* 

No religion has ever shown itself so plastic as that of Baddha, nob 
only, chameleon-like, taking its hue from its surroundings but pro- 
mnlgating at different times doctrines contradictory and self-de- 
structive. Beginning as a philosophy of self-discipline it developed 
into a religious cult. At the outset prophesying atheism pure and 
simple, in the end it brought forth a pantheon of gods ; and most 
wonderful of all raised a denier of God's existence to the throne of 
the Supreme. After such changes in doctrine it is hardly surpri* 
sing that a system which preferred poverty to riches and deserts to 
cities shonld in later times seize the revenue of states and place its 

mendicant friars on the throne of kings. 

• • « 

Let ns analyze the mental soil of China and find what elements 
Buddhism has contributed to make it ready for the higher cultivation 
of our Christian epoch. 

The fnndamental requisites of all religious teaching are two^ 
viz., 1. A belief in God, i.e., in some effective method of divine 
government. 

2. A belief in the immortality of the soul, t.6., in a future 
state of being, whose condition is determined by our condnct in the 
present life. 

These cardinal doctrines we find accepted everywhere in China. 
There are, it is true, those who deny them ; but such are Confucian- 
ists, not Buddhists; and I do not hesitate to affirm that for the 
prevalence of both China is mainly indebted to the agency of 

Saddhism. 

« « « 

I. [God — Divine government]. Instead of their gods of the 
liilla and streams it brought to the Chinese a portion of the Hinda 
Pantheon; and instead of their materialistic conceptions it raised 
^m to a belief in the powers of a spiritual universe infinitely more 
giUnd than this visible world. In that universe Buddhas and 
^c^isatwas held sway, not limited to any hill or city but extending 
^ all places where their devout worshippers called for sncoour. 



20 CHINA 11I88I0H HAVD-BOOK. 

Baddha, thongb in theory already passed into the blessedness a£ 
Nirvana, was popularly held to be the aotoal lord of the aniTerse. 
Divinities of the next grade, called Bodisatwas, were believed to 
have the forces of nature at command, and to be aciively engaged 
in the work of blessing mankind. 

The superiority of these Buddhist divinities over those which 
they displaced consists chiefly in the fact that they possess 
a moral character. By virtue they have risen in the scale of 
being in a progression bounded only by that sablime height 
on which Buddha sits wrapped in solitary contemplation. Their 
bnman kindness is rendered attractive, and the most popular of all 
is the Goddess of Mercy, of whom it is said that she declined to 
enter the bliss of Nirvana, and preferred to hover on the confines of 
this world of suffering, in order that she might hear the prayers 
of men and bring succour to their afflictions. What wonder this 
attribute of divine compassion should win all hearts f 

« « « 

In Japan Amitabha Buddha is endowed with the attributes of 
Preserver and Redeemer 

A people who have derived these ideas from the teachings 
of Buddhism do appear to be in a state of comparative readiness 
for the message of an apostle of the true faith proclaiming, ''Him 
whom ye ignorantly worship, declare I nnto yon." 

II. Let us see if the same kind of preparation is to be 
discovered in the notions entertained in regard to the soul. 

In China proper prior to the arrival of Buddhism there 
existed on this subject a melancholy void. 

The school of Confucius offered to the longing anxious heart 
the idea of a shadowy existence, accompanied by a recommendation 
to be perfectly indifferent to it. Its teaching was essentially Sad- 
ducee, who said, ''There is no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit." 

The school of Tao taught that the soul is a material essence 
capable of being concentrated by discipline, as the diamond is 
condensed by fiery forces ; and it may be thus rendered indestructi- 
ble. To this state few, very few, could hope to attain; and the 
masses of mankind were given over to despair. When both schools 
had failed to throw their light beyond the grave Buddhism came 
in like an evangel of hope teaching that immortality is man's 
inalienable inheritance, and not the inheritance of man only bat 
of every sentient creature, and all are connected by the links 
of an endless chain, moving outward in unceasing procession, either 
on an ascending or a descending scale ; that the reality of the 
next state of being is more certain than the existence of the 
material objects by which we are surrounded ; that the soul is an 



BUDDHISM A PREPARATIOIT FOR CHRISTIANITY. ftl 

immaterial essence which the transformations of matter have 
no power to destroy ; and finally, that the weal or woe of the 
iotare life depends on the coudact of each individual during this 
present state of probation. 

* * * 

III. [Ethics]. Our Christian ethics in their religious bearings 

are beautifully summarized by the Apostle Paul in the three graces 

of Faith, Hope and Charity. His Buddhism anything answering to 

these f If it has it differs iu that respect from all other pagan 
religions. 

The faith which figures so conspicuously in [the Mahayana 
school of] Buddhism might be defined as in the Epistle to the 
Hebrews as ^ the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of 
things not seen '. • . • The place assigned to it is, as with ns, at the 
head of the list. In a publication by a learned priest of Ningpo it 
is called the mother of virtues. [An abbot] like St. James connects 
it with ''works'' as proof of its genuineness. He says, **To be a 
Bnddhist, faith has always been considered the first requisite ; but 
faith without works is vain." 

Hope is a grace which Buddhism makes prominent without 
having a word for it ... . Hope implies the expectation of some 
kind of gain or benefit. Now the constant endeavour of the devout 
Bnddhist, is it not to secure the rewards of the life to come by 
working and suffering in this present world ? In Chinese Buddhism 
[which is chiefly the Mahayana school] that which kindles hope and 
quickens effort in the highest degree, is it not the prospect of 
entrance into the happy laud, the pure or sinless land or paradise of 
the Westf This is the Buddhist hope of heaven. 

On the place of charity in the Buddhist scheme I need not 
filiate. Love to beings in the broadest sense is enjoined by precept ; 
it was exemplified in the life of the founder, and it finds expression 
in every phase of Buddhist religious life. Compassion is the form 
it chiefly takes ... Is it not charity to men that our abbot expresses 
-when he says, ^^ My desire is to pluck every creature that is endowed 
with feeling out of thi^ sea of misery P " And is it not something 
very like love to Qod when he says, " In your walks meditate on 
Baddha, call to mind his refulgent person ; at every step pronounce 
his name, and beware that you deceive not year own heart ? " 

♦ ♦ ♦ 

[Buddhism] has given the Chinese such ideas as they possess 
of heaven and bell and of spiritual beings, rising in a hierarchy 
above man or sinking in moral turpitude below man. It has given 
them all their familiar terms relating to sin, to good works, to faith. 



92 CHINA MISSIOV HAHD-BOOK. 

to repeatanoe ; and most of all, to a righteoas retribation, which 
incladea the awards of a fatare life. 

As Baddhists (and thoagh professing to be ConfaciaDists thej 
are nearly all more or less tinged with Buddhism) they are taught 
to believe that their present form of faith is not final, and to look for 
a fuller manifestation in an age of higher light* The magistrates 
very generally look on Christianity as a species of Buddhism ; and 
will not this prepare both them and the people more readily to 
accept Christianity as the fulfilment of their expectation P 

Extracted from Dr. Martin* a ffanlin Papers^ Second series. 

In a note Dr. Martin says : " The Buddhists of Japan are be- 
ginniug to agitate the question whether the Mahayana rests in any 
way on the authority of Shakyamuni." This indicates the same line 
of thought which, independently approached from Chinese studies, 
ended in the discovery that the Mahayana is a form of Christianity 
in Buddhist nomenclature. This discovery, referred to later in the 
article on Christian Missions in Asia^ explains some of the extraordi- 
nary and irreconcilable-contradictions pointed out in Dr. Martin's 
article. 

Other authorities on Chinese Buddhism are Dr. Eitel's Hand' 
book (Dictionary) of Chinese Buddhism ; Three Lectures on Bud' 
dhism ; Beal's various works ; Dr. Edkins' Buddhism. — Ed.] 



TAOISM. 93 



ti:aoi0m« 

BT THB EMPEROR YUNG CHIKG. 

[This is an Imperial Inscription abont Taoism. I obtained a rubbing of this 
monanient from the Rev. F. Jackson, Kiukiang, in April, 1893. The rabbin g is 
10ft. by 3ft. 6in., and explains itself. It is erected at Liing-hn-shan in the county 
of Kwei-ki in the province of Kiang-si, where the chief of Taoism — the '* Taoist 
Pope** — ^lives. — Timothy Richard.] 

Stone Inscription of Emperor Vang Oking (A.D. 1723-1733) 
for the Temple of the Great Pure One on EigL 

Chano Tao-ling, Heaven's Teacher in the Han dynasty (B. C. 206, — 
A, D. 220), who sought immortality and obtained the way of life 
and received a secret revelation from the gods by which he could 
control the action of evil spirits and could transform himself like 
the immortals, lived 123 years. His descendants have inherited 
his secret with the liturgies, charms, seals and swords which they 
(the Popes of Taoism) from age to age transmit to their successors 
and make known through their abbots and disciples. 

As to their religion it is by loyalty, filial piety and uprightness 
that they move the gods, comfort the good and drive away evil 
SpiritSi protect the people and guard the nation, and it is by these that 
prince and ministers, parents and children observe their respective 
duties. After many centuries of efficacy, following inevitably as 
the echo does the sound, each dynasty till the present has honoured 
the Taoist chiefs by designating them the Immortals. 

Lung-hu-shan in the county of Kwei-ki is the place where 
Heaven's Teacher (Chief of Taoism) conserves his body and practises 
the art of securing immortality, where the altar to the Origin of 
all is and where the pill of immortality is manufactured. After- 
wards in this place was built the Temple of the Pure One ; it has 
been kept up and repaired from the Tang (A. D. 618-907) and Sung 
(960-1260;, through the Yuen (1260-1368) and Ming (1368-1644) 
^1 the present dynasty, when the Emperor Kang Hi in 1687 
Pfeaeuted the two words " Everlasting City " (literally Evergreen 
^^y) written with his own hand, and presented also a tablet with 
^^ vords, *' The Temple of the Great Pure One," and gave money 
^c>txi his own private funds to build the halls. 

Now after many years repairs are needed, I (Emperor Yung 
^^^g) also appoint an officer of my private household to go and 



114 cmnA mmum HAXi>-BO(nu 

rM|Mi)r I,Im' i,nmti\t* wiiU monf^j from my priTate fands. And as the 
tsimnhiWiiUnu OfOat BaUT rqires^^nU the seat of God, aroaod which 
all llvMipr IfMJtit/N turn iih tin; Mtar« tcira roand the Great Bear, a piece 
III' |/nHitiil iM t<» Im Ht*Uu'U^tl where a Great Bear hall is to be pat 
ii|» NiM'ri«il til priiynr. Therefore collect mechanics, prepare m&- 
ImliiU litiij IhiiIiI tip till) walU, large and strong, beantifnl and wide. 

VVnrk wiiH couimmvAMl in the 5th moon, 1731; next year 7th 
iiiMiMi It wiLM c!otn|ilrtn(L A grant of land of 3,400 maw (about 566 
aiM'iiii) wiiK ihUfi ^ivmi an u peri>ctnal endowment. 

Now IJiMiVPh'H Tniclior regards loyalty and filial piety as the 
riHiiliiniiMiliilN of TiioiNMi. From the Eastern (or After) EUm dynasty 
111! iinw (1,500 yoarM) the dcHcoudatits of Chang Tao-Iing coutinne 
ami nro ahlo to priu^tiHn hi« arts: they are loyal, and spread their 
iloolrliio \\\ (li'ivo away ovil cipirits and avert calamities ; because of 
(hoir n|mmMuI (lovotion thoy am able to comprehend even things 
lunohK tho \\\H\\\. and know all alxnit good and evil spirits ; there- 
in o (lh\\ ilo not fail to havo dosoondants to perpetuate their line» 
anti tt m \hoU provinl that thoy Ikonetit the emperor by enriching 
(ho \\M\\\\\ anil hol|iin>; tho |hhv(iIo, 

Tho toni|4oof tho Ort^t Purt' One is where the spirits ascend 
aiul d^sioon\l, whort^ tho Soripturos are preserred. What a sacred 
I^Uoo u thu v^pital ol Taoi»m pnuect4Hl by the Mountain Spirits I 
i'ho r\')>avv)i and adduion* art" d«aor red. therefore we record these 
(hu\o,« aiid ou\;ra\o thorn oa ;!^touo« that thev mar be known for 
0\ou an>l t^^^t \t uia> Is' als^^ ktvwa that ih^ ^^Ternmeut does not 
U^* MM \ \>o \;\* uuiv^fcatNiwU ?k^ a$ to tHKvHir;^^ ih* principles of loyalty 
aw>l w5»i^l ^vv^x 



^%Wi 







TAOISM. ^ 

the art of making men immortal, (4) as the Yui-j/ang^kia or the astro- 
logers, (5) as the military writers, (6) as the Tsa^kia or eclectics, (7) as 
the Tsufiy-hwang-kia or confederates — practically republic versus 
the monarchy of Confncianists — freedom versus Pan-Mongolian uni- 
formity, (8) as the Fa-kia or written law versus monarch's will, 
suggesting the law of nature as the pattern for rulers. They advocat- 
ed good law, while the Confucianists advocated good officers with 
power to act on discretion with the knowledge of historical records ot 
consequences of certain course of action, (9) as the {chHng) or Puritan 
or Quietists, (10) and as the Siao-shueh or lisrht literature school. 

" The only great revelation which ever convulsed China was 
caused by Taoist teaching," t,e.^ the revolution of She Hwang-tL 
Many changes of dynasties have taken place, but this was a change in 
the syitem of government. " It is a mere fiction of the modern 
Chinese to believe that their government is Confucian. The polit- 
ics of Confucius himself never transcended feudalism. Another fic- 
tion is that the government of China is patriarchal. This is only true 
of the village communities of China." The state government is 
that instituted by She Hwang-ti under Taoist influence. That was 
the turning point between ancient and modern China. 

Confucius in compiling Confucian canons of antiquity purged 
them of all reference to Taoism, and is therefore not to be trusted 
as a historian but a leader of a party only. The Taoists of that 
perio<l never made Taoist canons of antiquity. But once they began 
they, after the example of the Buddhists, did not know where to stop. 
Their sacred books are not settled even to-day, and nobody knows 
their number. The most complete is the TaO'tsanj-ck^uen-sku, 

This is divided into the mystical and the magical, each ot 
which after the Confucian model has its five classics and four books. 

The five king of the mystical canon ( ^ ^) are : the ^ Jpf, the 
9 d> ^^^ ill If ^ ^^^ 18 ]£ ^^^ ^^^ H 'Si* '^'he four books are : the 
« ^ I8> the ^ H «, the H S 5 ^ aud the t * « %• 

The fiveib'n^ot'the magical canon (5lh i^)are : the JS A S. the 
H S, the BE HB 8. the H 'g' IE uud the ^b 3|- g. The foar books 
are : the ^ i^i flt, the J|f i{|[ ^, the ff j| fl| and the ^ ^H, besides 

Most of the canons of the later period are filled with gross 
saperslitiou aud repulsive idolatry. 

Confucius in his later days, finding his own conservative views 
rejected by every ruler, at last became convinced that the Taoists 
-were right ; a change was necessary, aud he wished to live 50 years 
more for the study of the Book of Changes ! The Book of Changes 
is the connecting link between the Confucianists and the Taoists* 
a faudameutal canon of both. 



26 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Note well, however, that the first 8 diagrams from which all 
the rest of the 64 and their changes are produced are foreign in 
origin. Whether they are from Central Asia or Western Asia we 
cannot yet tell. Most of the Han emperors were favoarably inclined 
towards Taoism, 

Ever since Wet Peh-yang wrote his Ts'an'fu'ng^fcH'OS comment- 
ary on the Ticking or Book of Changes the Taoists have held to the 
Yi-kiug as one of their ancient canons. 

The 7Vi^^'//-i/7j(7, however, is the first of the Tnoist books which 
received '* canonization." From B. C. 450-250 it was called Lao- 
tsze. The Emperor King Ti, of the Han dynasty, B. C. If 6- 1 41, gave 
the book the title of King or standard. Hnen Tsnng, of the T'ang 
dynasty, A. D. 713-755, gave this book its present name of Tcuh 
teh-king. There is no donbt abont its genniueness as it is quoted by a 
number of authors from the earliest date. 

The Kan-f/ini^'pien is one of the most i^opular and instructive 
examples of modern Taoism. 

Relation of Taoiuin to Buddhism as well as Confacianif^m. 

Whilst there is similarity between Buddhism and Taoism still 
there is a fundamental difference. In Buddhism man is to return to 
the Buddha state from which he sprang, but in Taoism the ethpreal 
essence is freed from all gross material frailty and imperfection and 
a continuance of individual existence is believed to be attainable 
in an immortal state. 

Taoism agrees with Confucianism that existence itself is good, 
and both thus contradict southern or early Buddhism that existence 
is an evil. 

The aims and methods of Confucianism are attention to minute 
etiquette and the motives of this world, but Taoism seeks immortality 
while the Buddhist seeks annihilation or absorption in Buddha. 

While Chinese Buddhists also believe in exorcism, formulas, 
charms and rites, in their later productions they are so far borrowing 
from Taoists who have taught these from the beginning. 

Yet Taoism after the final victory of Confucianism over Bud- 
dhism and Taoism in the Tang and Sung dynasties adopted any 
ceremony which proved imposing to the masses and increased the 
influence and income of the monks, though invented by the Buddhists 
and vice versa. This explains the modern aspect of the confused 
mixture of Taoism and Buddhism as popular religions. 

Taoism as a Religion. 
Neither Confucius nor Lao-tsze were dreaming of founding re- 
ligions. Both of them were writing on politics, but found it 
necessary to base their superstructure on religious views. While 



AIjCHEVT nr CHT!fA. 97 

Oonfacwnism make? mach oi ancestral worship as the kev<»stone. do 

stress whateTer is laid on it br Taoisut. The hncuan rehitiosship 

vas coiisi<lered oooipriratively nuimpi^rtaut. A nniul)er of Taoist 

tiiDtfl are chxldleas. while others were aever married. The individual 

Itate is emphitsized in Taoism as the social iu 0»ufnciaiiism. tVu- 

fectaaists ntfrrr their gods, bat aucient Taoism has none of it, not 

eren ao altar to Too. Bat the powers of natnre, espeoialiy the stars, 

ire abore mortal men, and so thev have studied a^tn"»l«>jrv. ami Oo»- 

ibdaoists learnt of them. Uonfacianists in their morbid l^elief aKuii 

the dead developed Finp^huL The Taoists in their search for rhe 

dixir of life promoted Alcketn^i. As Confnciani?its have revel h\l in 

roles of etiqnette so have Taoists in mythology with stories of genii 

tod fairv lands. 

Extracted from HUtorical C/iaractetistics of Tlio/tf/n, by Dr. 
Fiber m the China Retiew. 



♦ ♦ ♦ 



Hlcbemp in Cbina. 

BY REV. W. A. P. MARTIN, LL.D. 

05Em their etymological origin, the wonls Alchemy an<I Chemistry 
dwcribc different stages in the progress of the same siMor.oe. In its 
earlier stage it ncknowledged no other aim than the pnrsnit of the 
philosopher's stone and the elixir of life. In its more udvanceil state 
it renooDces them both, yet it secures snbstantial advantages of 
Mwcely inferior magnitude, alleviating disease and prolonging life 
by the improvements it has introduced into the practiie of int*ili- 
ciue; while by the mastery it gives us over the ehMnents of nature 
itsQrpasses the most sanguine expectations of its early votaries. 
Dr. Edkins in a paper on Taoism about I860 was the tirst T 

believe to suggest a Chinese origin for the Alchemy of Europe, 

It is not improbable that the true cnuUe of alchemy was CJhina. 

Originating at the least six hundred years before the ( -hristiau 
W the religion of Tao still exerts a powerful intluenoe over the 
Bund of the Chinese. It looks on the soul jis onlv a more retiiunl 
fcrm of matter ; regards the soul and body as identical in snl>- 
stance and maintains the possibility of preventing tlieir divssolution 
hy a coarse of physical discipline. This is the seed-thought of 
Chinese alchemy ; for this materialistic notion it was that first led 
the disciples of Lao-tsze to investigate the properties of matter. 

Its development is easy to trace. Man's tirst desire is long 
life, his second is to be rich. Long life and iramorUility in the 
I^ist view depended on diet and medicine ; and in quest of these 



28 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

he ransacked the forest, penetrated the earthy and explored distant 
seas. He imparted a powerful impulse to the progress of discovery 
in botany, mineralogy and in geography. Nor did riches the other 
great object of pursuit remain far iu the rear. A few simple ex- 
periments such as the precipitation of copper from the oil of vitriol 
by the application of iron and the blanching of metals iiy the fumes 
of mercury suggested the possibility of transforming the baser 
metals into gold. This brought on the stage another and, if possi- 
ble, a more energetic motive for investigation. The bare ideA of 
acquiring untold riches by such easy means inspired with a kind 
of frenzy minds that were hardly capable of the loftier conception 
of immortality. It had moreover the effect of directing attention 
particularly to the study of minerals, the most prolific field for 
chemical discoverv. 

They worked by analogy. As in their view the soul was only 
a more refined species of matter and was endowed with such won- 
drous powers so every object in nature they argued must be 
possessed of a soul, an essence or spirit which controls its growth 
and development — a something not unlike the essentra qninta of 
Western alchemy. This they not only believed to be the case with 
animals but also with plants and even minerals. It was to this half 
spiritual, half material tlieory that they had recourse to accouift for 
transformations that are perpetually going on in every department 
of nature. This view threw over the face of nature a glow of 
poetry. It awakened the torpid imagination and created an epoch 
in literature. It filled the earth with fairies and genii. The very 
stars of heaven presided over the different elements and are sup- 
posed to do so still to this day and so astrology was also born. 

Extracted from Dr. Martin's Hanlin Papers^ First Series, 



♦■•■♦ 



XTaoidm. 

BY TWO CHINESE ESSAYISTS. 

Thehb was something formed before there was any heaven or earth, 
the name of which we <lo not know, but we write it Tao. It em- 
braces the heaven above and the earth beneath. It reaches to all 
points of the compass. In height it is without limit; in depth 
immeasurable. It bounds space as with a chord, and is the root of 
all life. During the chaotic period there was a Prince of Heaven 
(Tien Kiln), the nameless One. He was the Supreme Mystery of 
mysteries. After that period there was produced another Prince of 
Heaven, the Originator and Creator, called the One who had name 



TAOISM. 29 

and snbstance, the First of all things. He was not withont exist- 
ence thongh as without existence, invisible yet not empty space, of 
endless age without beginning and withoat end. Living in the 
realms above he was the originator of all the heaven ; living in the 
regions of the earth he is the father of all creation ; living among 
men he is the King of kings, therefore he says : I with Tao (all the 
forces of the universe, material, vital, moral and spiritual with their 
laws) have created all the universe from period to period and 
bronght all things to pass in the fullness of the times. 

Both Confucianism and Taoism are manifestations of the Su- 
preme. To understand the mystery of Taoism is to be aBle to draw 
cheques on divinity I When the poor and ignorant get and practice 
it the earth on which they stand becomes holy ground, and they 
become children of the gods ! In the Han dynasty (B. C. 206 — A. D. 
221) the Taoist proper had 37 books and the magic religion had 
10 works. These in process of time got merged into one ; the art of 
compounding the spiritual with the material germ of life was intro- 
duced, and alchemy arose. Those fond of spiritual truth and virtue 
followed Lcuhtaze, using the Tao Teh King ; those fond of the 
marvellous followed nivang-tiy using the Sin Fu King. 

The Wu Chen Pien {Search for Truth) and the JYan T'ung KH 
are both Taoist books, which discuss the importance of the germ of 
immortality which existed before nature itself. The Wu Chen 
Pien says : — 

Pound of medicine means two eights* 

And this is the meaning of Ts^an Tung KH when saying, 

The mountain peak is one eight, 
The vaUey lake the other. 

Again Wu Chen Pien says : — 

. Three five one — three lone numbers 
Past and present few find out. 

And this is the meaning of Ts'an T'ung Ki when saying, 

Three, five, one, — germ of all life hold : 
Secret for wise : write them not. 

Besides these methods there is also the art of breathing the 
breath of life, which is in nature ( Yiin KH) practiced. Later on 
Chang Ln introduced in the time of the Pei Wei dynasty (A. D, 
385-532) charms, fasting, prayers and incantations to obtain bless- 
ings and ward off calamities. 

Generally speaking the art of attaining immortality is obtained 
in three ways : 1. By copying nature's ways — ^the acting and 
re-acting of Yin and Yang on one another. 2. By copying the 
zeproductive process of nature. 3. By nourishing the vital force 



30 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

which is partly material and partly non-material. Fire and water 
are wisdom and quietuess. The outward pill of immortality has 
refereu !e to the body (mUter). the inward pill has reference to the 
soul (the life and spirit). 

The result of this studv of Tao, the mvsterv of the universe, has 
been the worship of many things as gods, such as Hien Yuen, the 
thunderer who often smites evil doers dead ; W6n Ti, the literary 
spirit; Kwan Shing, the martial spirit ; Lu Tsu, the religious spirit ; 
T'ien How, the weather spirit. There are besides the similar 
forces underlying the names water-gi>d, fire-god, city-god, god of 
agriculture. 

Extracted from Two Prize Ei-mya written by Chinese for the 
Parliament of Religions, 1893. 

The highest that Taoism has attained to as the way of wisdorai 
and blessing is to worship these forces and powers, not to under- 
stand and control them. 

The strength and weakness of Taoism is strikingly illustrated 
by these essayists. In the first part there is a great awe of the 
mysterious and eternal powers working througliout nature and man 
called Tao and an unwavering conviction of the possibility of ob- 
taining |X)8sessiou of it and thereby to become immortal, scarcely 
inferior to that of the Christian faith. In the latter part when the 
Taoists speak of their discoveries in the realm of the forces of 
nature they show that they are still in the most elementary and 
crude stage of knowledge. Instead of having discovered the laws 
of the forces of nature they have nothing but a rudimentary and 
incomplete list of gods, who are supposed to control all things and 
who can be moved by prayer. This is their highest practical 

wisdom. The Christians on the other hand, by their sciences 

chemistry, electricity, heat, etc., are, fast becoming superior in 
power to their very gods ! The Christians are verily the sons of 
God inheriting His forces and nsin.2: them to save mankind. The 

Taoist gods arc nothing but the ministering spirits of the Christ- 
ians ever waiting for their commands ! 

Other authorities :— Dr. Edkins on Astroloa:ical Deities and 
their Possible Connection with Babylon and the West ; On Lao-tsze 
and Lie-tsze, being exponents of foreign ideas ; On the Home of the 
Immortals— She-wang-mu on Kwun-lun mountains in the West and 
the Fairy Islands in the East ; On Chu-ymn, the Taoist poet who 
refers to the mythical emperors of China— Fa/a/, Shgn-nuno Shao. 
hao, Chuen-hii and H wan g-ti as personifications of SprJue Sum 
roer, Autumn, Winter and the Earth; Ou iUre Sculptures of the 
Han Dynasty. 



MOHAMHEDANISU IN CHINA. 31 

Frederick Henry Balfour's Divine Classics of Nan-hua. 

There is an excellent article on Yang-chu, in which a i^ood view 
of Lie-tsze'a philosophy is also given by Dr. Forke in the Peking 
Oriental Society. T. R. 



fl>obammedani0m in Cbtna* 

BY REV. H. V. NOYES. 

Mohammedanism in (Jhina began by Mohammed himself sending 
his maternal nncle, Wah-b-abi-kabcha, by sea as an envoy to the 
Emperor of China in A. D. 628, when authority was given to build 
mosques in Canton and the free exercise of their religion. 

In 708 there was another embassy overland to Si-ngan-fu, the 
then capital of the empire, and several myriads of Mohammedans 
began to settle in Shensi. 

In 755, 4,000 Arab soldiers were sent by Kaliph Abu-Qiafer to 
sncconr the Chinese emperor against the Turkish rebel An Lu-shan. 
As a recompense for their services these soldiers were established 
in the principal cities of the empire and given Chinese wives. 
These may be considered the original stock of Arab Mohammedan 
Chinese. At that time the Arab traders also came to Chinese 
ports in very large numbers, and had consuls of their own. 

In 850 during a rebellion at Canton 120,000 Mohammedans, 
Jews, Christians and Parsees perished. After that they declined in 
China. 

In the Mongol dynasty the Arabs came in large numbers again 
and settled themselves in Fuhkien, Chehkiang and Kiangsu, 
Foochow being now their chief centre of trade instead of Canton, 

During the Mongol dynasty the province of Yiinnan was for the 
first tixne annexed to China. The inhabitants were wild and 
nucivilized. The Mongol emperor appointed Omar, a Mohammedan 
from Bokhara, to be the governor. He invited a large number of 
scholars and co-religionists to come and help him to civilize and 
convert the peo])le, which they did till almost the whole province 
became Mohammedans. The Mohammedans in the north-west in 
Sheusi and Kausuh also increasad in numbers till they became a 
power in the land. 

When the Chinese dynasty was restored to power a policy of 
repression of Mohammedans commenced, which has been followed 
by the Manchus down to the present time. 

In 1385 the Mohammedan merchants received orders to retire 
to their ships from Canton, and the Chinese were warned not to have 
too freqnent communication with them. 



39 



CHINTA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



In 1535 the same thinpf happened again. 

From 1817 to 1855 the Chinese mandarins br a series of 
oppressions and wholesale massacres of men, women and children in 
Yirnnan, rouseil the whole province to rebellion, which in 1873 they 
put down by a iTownina: act of treachery, beheading 17 Mohammedan 
chiefs^ whom thov had invited to a friendly conncil and banquet ! 

The same jx)licy of hatred, privately encouraging the people to 
sot fire and sword on the Mohammnlans, was adopted in Shensi till 
the whole of the north-west was up in arms from Si-ngan-fti to Ilu 
And this risinjTf took 12 years to put down. It was also done by the 

fearful slauiihter and even the annihilation of the Mohammedans 
in manv districts bv General Tso and not bv the moral force which 
the Chinese prido themselves on so much. 

We subjoin the statistics of Mohammedans now in China 
•ect>f\liuir to IV Thiersjint^ who spent 15 years in studying the 
subjivt in China : — 



%%* 



»%* 



Kausuh ••% 

1^60 jH^r cent of [copulation.) 
Shensi 
Ydnnan ..« 
KokoiuMT and Hi ... 
ChiiiH 

vlVkiuc alone has 100.000.^ 
SU?iutuujr... 
Honau 

K^iU^^u and .Vuhui 
Hun^u a)u Uu|vh 

i^ls^hk;*uc a\>^l V\hki<s^ ., 

Kx\n^V»inuv>i 
K»«u<^si 



*%• 



%%* 



%%* 



%«% 



% %% 



% %% 



«« « 



« %% 



« %% 



••• 



*«• 



» . % 



« . « 



X « « 



X* * 



« x% 



X ** 



X «\ 



X x\ 



8,350,000 

6,500,000 

3,500,000 

300,000 

S50,000 

200,000 

800,000 

150,000 

50,000 

40.000 

4^000 

30,000 

21,000 

15.000 

4,000 

li',650,lM) 



V«u^iv A^v <^K.^ ^^\^^n^ M,^i>Am^^>>\U;'ix ;v. >|*j>*'iarak making np 



^x 



* .Vx r^\ IboBjLUk 



MOHAMM&DAMSM. 



35 



flDobammcbaniam. 

Points of Contact and Contrast with ChrUiianity. 

BY GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D. 

The faith of Islam is based primarily upon the Koran, which is 
believed to have been delivered to the prophet at sundry times by 
the angel Qabriel and apon the traditions reporting the life and 
words of the prophet; and, secondarily upon the opinions of cer- 
tain distinguished theolofifians of the second century of the Hegira, 
especially for the Sunnis, of the four Imams^ Hauife, Shafi, Malik 
and Hannbel. 

The ShiiteSi or followers of Aali, reject these last with many of 
the received traditions and hold opinions which the great body of 
Moslems regard as heretical. In addition to the two-fold divisions 
of Sannis and Shiites and of the sects of the four Imams there are 
said to be several hundred minor sects. 

It is, in fact, very difficult for an honest inquirer to determine 
what is really essential to the faith. A distinguished Moslem 
statesman and scholar once assured me that nothing was essential 
beyond a belief in the existence and unity of God. And several 
years ago the Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest authority in Constanti- 
nople, in a letter to a German inquirer, stated, that whoever 
confessed that there is but one God, and that Mohammed is his 
prophet, is a true Moslem, although to be a good one it is necessary 

to observe the five poiiits— of confession, prayer, fasting, alms- 
giving and pilgrimage; but the difficulty about this apparently 
simple definition is that belief in Mohammed as the prophet of God 
involves a belief in all his teaching, and we come back at once to 
the question what that teaching was. 

The great majority of Mohammedans believe in the Koran, the 
tniditions and the teaching of the school of Uanife, and we cannot 
<^o better than to take these doctrines and compare them with what 
*''© generally regarded as the essential principles of Christianity. 

With this explanation we may discuss the relations of Ghrist- 
^^ity and Mohammedanism as Historical, Dogmatic and Practical. 

I. Histoj'ical Relations. 

[Carlyle says : " Islam is definable as a confused form of Christ- 
^^ity." And Draper calls it "the Southern Reformation, akin to 
^^t in the North under Luther." Dr. Washburn Joes not agree 
^*tli these views.] 



M mt9A NI^10!K HJi5l>-lvy>K. 

't^tt jff^fjfhti^. f^4:f,y^u\7AA the Cbrutian and Jewish ScriptoreR as 
f)«<4 W'fft\ tfl ^h'ttl, hU\rft»g\i it caooot be proved that he bad ewer 
PHt^i lti**t9$» TU^if shfh rrHMi tiorifsd ooe hundred aud thirty-one tiroes 
In iUif Kornn^ but thi5re i« only ooe quot«itioD from the Old Testa- 
99$iiiil hwl t,u*f trom ibo StiW. The binforical parts of the Koraa 
wtrrt^ttffnuil with iho Tftlrnud, and the vrriting current anM>ng the 
iinntUml ^*Ur'mi'mti Hncin^ Huch as the Prote%*angeIiam of Jaroes, tlie 
I'Niiiiito MthUhnw and ib^i Gonpel of the Nativity of Mary rather than 
with ihn lliblff. Ilin information was pn»bably obtained verbally 
frnm hU Jfiwi«h and (yhrintian friendsi who seeoi, in some cases, to 
liiivo tU(«itivii(i hitn iiitniitir>nully. Re neerns to have believed their 
ulat.iiMinnlii that hiM corning wan foretold in the Scripcares, and to 
hnvn ItiipiHl ffir Norno yours that they would accept him as their 
|iMMiiiniMl Inailnr. 

1 1 In 0(Ht(l(liHHM> in thn Olirintians was proved by his sendinsf his 
(iitfHrMMilml fnllownm U^ taki« refuge with the Christian king of 
Altynwlitim llo had vii«it<Ml Christian Syria^ and if tradition can be 
IniMhMl lift had nomo intiuvuto Oliristiau friends. With the Jews he 
WHN on ahll inon» iiitiniato Uirnis during his last years at Mecca aud 
lhi> flm^ at M<Hiiua« 

UmI in Ui<« om) \^ attacked and destroved the Jews and 
d#««)arml war aHaiimt \h<^ Ohristiaux ; making a di<xtinction« however, 
IM hi« h>s^tmout of uldat^^rin and "the people of theBocdc,** allowing 
%W laMor« \t ihoy «)motlr ^ubmitttHl to his authority, to retain their 
I'^'h^toii on \\\i^ \\M\d)liou of an annual payment of a tribale or 
i>ai«K«^«i U>t \hw h>o«. lt\ howewr, they nets^issed. the men were to 
)s^ kdliNl ami ih^ wx^m^n and chikln^n ^>)d as slaves (Kofaa. sara 
^\^ U^ tK<» ^^\t x^^rLI Jk^irs^ C3lristisilS and idotatCft are alike 

S^M^^ Kaw »iu^(Vvv(\i ihai a t\kw ;ti iW seeeed seia of the 
K^N^^n ^K^» uxtwisi^M 10 t^Moh A nvv>^ ciuiriui:Ae Ohxcroe. It reads: 
^•S,i^N\\ iVv^ wW ;>i^>^ws. w!>^Jwc J^wiw Csiriscsaias or Sabiaua, 
^Vvxvs 5v^' vx>mV r; \\nm a^ 5W ias4 oay^ asid i.<ii ihai wkick is 
^^^i>«^ <>^> i^V%:: V%\^ i>w*r ^^^•Tfc.'^A «^;5: vh* l»rci X 3 tear shall 
^vv^^^ v^s,^ 0,N**v ^^^ Wc A* . iWr W f-ifrreL"* Bet Moslem 
^^^»** ,vssv ^.%^v^ v^^y , ^* ». -NVA-SsJaftA ' .^ I* a* M.. ' }Mi^% nc ihiB if Jews, 
>"*: ..^.., ^^ ,\ s%>*-^ iwxMA/ \l.^i^m» lArf v^. }«» saved ; tlif 
y^ v^*N --^Nsx S^ vi ■ >v xNw WW /o^ N- #a.-7»'*» i&ui: 31 " 

f X ,-\^v. \ ^<,\ ^v K(\ -v'k.^^^'vr «Uvr «9%tast. 3« ebal. ms ii^ aBMfKea off 

#*s- ** ^-.^^N ♦'■^^ • \ « 'sv^N **^i b.Mvi>4. V:\.^ V"5(C* 4K 




1I0UAHMBDANISM. SS 

The qaestion whether Mohammedatiism haa been in any way 
modified since the time of the prophet by its contact with Christ 
ianity I thiuk every Musiem woald answer in the negative. 

II. Dogmatic Relations. 

It has been formally decided by various fetvas that the Koran 
requires belief in seven principal doctrines, and the confession of 
faith is this, " I believe in God, on the Angels, on the Books, on the 
Prophets, on the Jiid.i^meut Day, on the Eternal Decrees of God 
Almijrhty concerning both good and evil, and on the Besorrection 
after Death." 

There are many other things which a good Moslem is expected 
to believe, bnt these jjoints are fnndamental. 

Taking these essential dogmas one by one we shall find that 
they agree with Christian doctrine in their general statement, 
although in their development there is a wide divergence of faith 
between Christian and the Moslem. 

First, the Doctrine of Gods The essential difference in the 
Christian and Mohammedan conception of God lies in the fact that 
the Moslem does not think of this great king as having anything in 
common with his subjects, from whom he is infinitely removed. 
The idea of the incarnation of God in Christ is to them not only 
blasphemous but absurd and incomprehensible ; and the idea of 
fellowship with God, which is expressed in calling him our Father, 
is altogether foreign to Mohaiumedim thought. God is not imma- 
nent in the world in the Christian sense, but apart from the world 
and infinitely removed from man. 

Second^ the Doctrine of Ikcree^, or of the Sovereignty of God, 
w a fnndamental principle of both Christianity and Islam. 

It cannot be denied that this doctrine of the decrees of God has 
degenerated into fotalism more generally among Moslems than 
wnong Christians, I have never known a Mohammedan of any 
sect who was not more or less a fatalist, notwithstanding the fact 
that there have been Moslem theologians who have repudiated 
fatalism as vigorously as any Christian. 

Thirds th^ other jite doctri^tes we may pass over with a single 
remark in regard to each* Both Moslems and Christians believe in 
tne existence of good and evil angels, and that God has revealed 
His will to man in certain inspired books, and both agree that the 
Hebrew and Christian Scriptures are such books. The Moslem, 
however, believes that they have been superseded by the Koran, 

I^hich was brought down from God by the angel Gabriel. They 
Wieve that this is his eternal and uncreated word ; that its divine 
^iharacter is proved by its poetic beauty ; that it has a miraculous 



30 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

power over men apart from what it teaches, so that the mere hear- 
in*^ of it, without understanding it, may heal the sick or convert the 
inlidcl. Jioth Christians and Moslems believe that God hn» sent 
propliets and apostles into the world to teach men His will ; both 
believe in the judgment day and the resurrection of the dead, the im- 
mortality of the soul and rewards and punishments in the future life. 

It will be seen that in simple stiitement the seven positive 
doctrines of Islam are in harmony with C'hristian dogma ; but in 
their exposition and development the New Testament and the 
Koran part company, and Christian and Moslem 8{)ecuIation evolve 
totally different conceptions, especially in regard to everything 
concerning the other world. It is in these expositions, based upon 
the Koran (e.g,^ sura Ivi. and Ixxviii), and still more upon the 
traditions, that we iiud the most striking contrasts between Christ- 
ianity and Mohammedanism. 

Fourth^ the essential doginatic difference between Christianity 
and Islam is in reganl to the person, office and work of Jesos 
Christ. The Koran expressly denies the Trinity, the Divinity of 
(yhrist, His Death and the whole Doctrine of the Incarnation and 
the Atonement, and rejects the sacraments which he ordained. 

It accepts His miraculous birth. His miracles, His moral per- 
fection and His mission as an inspired prophet or teacher. It declares 
that He did not die on the cross, but was taken up to heaven with- 
out death, while the Jews crueitied one like Him in His place. It 
C()nso(}uently denies His resurrection from the dead, bnt claims that 
He will come again to rule the world before the day of judgment. 

It says that He will Himself testify before God that He never 
claimed to be divine : this heresy originateil with Paal. 

At tlie same time the faith exalts Mohammed to very nearly 
the same position which Christ occupies in the Christian scheme. 
He is not divine, and cons(Mpiently not an object of worship, bat he 

was the first created being, (lod's first and best beloved, the 
noblest of all creatures, the mediator between God and man, the 
«»"reat intercessor, the first to enter paradise, and the hif^est there. 
Although tlie Koran in many places s|)eaks of him as a sinner in 
need i»r pardon (Kx., sura xxiii., xlvii. and xlviii,) his absolnte 
sinlessuess is also an article of faith. 

The lli>ly Spirit, the third |>ers(m in the Trinity, is not men- 
tiiuied in \\w Koran, and the Christian doctrine of his work o 
reireneration and sanctitication seems to have been nnknown to th 
prophet, who represents the Christian doctrine of the Trinity 
teaohini;* that it consists of God the Father, Mary the Mother 
Ciirist the Son. The promise of Christ in the Gospel of John tc^ 
scud the raraclcte, the prophet applies to himself, reading 



MOHAMMEDANISM. 37 

ira/»aicXnroc as TrcpcicXvo-oCi which might be rendered into Arabic as 
Amed, another form of the name Mohammed. 

We have then in Islam a specific and final rejection and re- 
padiatioQ of the Christian dogma of the Incarnation and the Trinity 
and the snbstitntion of Mohammed for Christ in most of his offices. 
III. The Practical and Ethical Relations, ... of Islam to 
Christianity are even more interesting than the historical and dog- 
matic. The Moslem code of morals is much nearer the Christian 
than is generally supposed on either side, although it is really more 
Jewish than Christian. 

The truth is that we judge each other harshly and unfairly by 
those who do not live up to the demands of their religion, instead of 
comparing the pious Moslem with the consistent Christian. 

The first practical duties inculcated in the religious code are : 
Confession of God, and Mohammed his prophet; Prayer at least 
five times a day ; Fasting during the month of Ramazan, from 
dawn to sunset; Alms to the annual amount of two and one-half 
per cent, on property ; Pilgrimage to Mecca at least once in a 
life-time. A sixth duty, of equal importance, is taking part in 
sacred war or war for religion ; but some orthodox Moslems hold 
that this is not a perpetual obligation, and this seems to have been 
the opinion of Hanife. 

In addition to these primary duties of religion the moral code, 
as given by Omer Nessefi, demands : honesty in business, modesty 
or decency in behaviour, fraternity between all Moslems, bene- 
volence and kindness toward all creatures. It forbids gambling, 
mosic, the making or possessing of images, the drinking of intoxi- 
cating liquors, the taking of God's name in vain and all false 
oaths. And in general Omer Nessefi adds : " It is an indispen- 
^ble obligation for every Moslem to practice virtue and avoid vice, 
*-6.» all that is contrary to religion, law, humanity, good manners 
^d the duties of society. He ought especially to guard against 
"^ception, lying, slander and abuse of his neighbor." 

So far, with one or two exceptions, these conceptions of the 
^^t'al life are essentially the same as the Christian, although some 
^^^tinctively Christian virtues, such as meekness and humility, are 
^^t emphasized. 

Beyond this we have a moral code, equally bindino in theory, 
?^^ equally important in practice, which is not at all Christian, but 
^® ^^entially the morality of the Talmud, in the extreme value which 
^^ attaches to outward observances, such as fasting, pilgrimages 
^^^ ceremonial rites. 

All the concerns of life and death are hedged about with 
"P^^scribed ceremonies, which are not simple matters of propriety. 



I 



38 CHINA MISSION RAND-BOOE. 

but of morality and relii^ion ; and it is impossible for one who has 
not lived among Moslems to reali:te the extent and importance of 
tliis ceremonial law. 

In regard to jwlygamy, divorce and slavery, the morality of 
Islam is in direct contrast with tliat of ('liristianity ; and as the 
principles of the faith, so far as it is determined by the Koran and the 
tniditiotts, are fixed and unchangeable, no change in regard to the 
legality of these can be expected. They may be silently abandoned, 
but they can never be forbidden by law in any .Mohanimedaa state. 

Another contrast between the morality of the Koran and the 
New Testament is found in the spirit with which the faith is to be 
propagated. The prophet led his armies to battle, and founded a 
temporal kingdom by force of arms. The Koran is full of exhorta- 
tions to figiit for the faith. Christ founded a spiritual kingdom, 
which could only be extended by loving persuasion and the 
influence of the Holy Spirit* 

It is true that Christians have had their wars of religion, and 
have committed as many crimes against humanity in the name of 
Christ as Moslems have ever committed in the name of the pro- 
phet; but the opposite teaching; on this subject in the Koran and 
the New Testament is unmistakable, and involves ditferent con- 
ceptions of morality. 

Such, in general, is the ethical code of Isilam. In practice there 
are certainly many Moslems whose moral lives are ilTdproachable 
according to the Christian standard, who fear God, and in their 
dealings with men are honest, truthful and benevolent; who are 
temperate in the gratification of their desires, and cultivate a self- 
denying spirit, of whose sincere desire to do right there can be no doubt. 

There are those whose conceptions of pUre Spiritual religion 
seems to rival those of the Christian mystics. This is especially true of 
one or two sects of Dervishes. Some of these sects are simply Moham- 
medan Neo-Platouists> and deal in magic, sorcery and purely 
physical means of attaining a state of ecstasy ; but others are neither 
pantheists nor theosophists, and seek to attain a unity of spirit with a 
Bttprerae, personal Ood by spiritual means. 

Those who have had much acquaintance with Moslems know 
that, in addition to these mystics, there are many common people — as 
many women as men — who seem to have more or less clear ideas of 
•piritiial lifei and strive to attain something higher than mere formal 
iDorality and verbal confession ; who feel their personal unworthines8| 
«ud hope only in Qod. 

There is, however^ one sin which is in its very nature sinfal, and 
which man is eapaUe of kowing to be such, that is, the sin of 
AwiyiDg dut there is oie Gbd^^d that Mohammed is his prophet. 



A. 

V 



X 



MOHAMMEDANISM. 39 

Everything else depends on the arbitrary command of God, and man 
may be arbitrarily forgiven ; but this does not, and is consequently 
unpardonable. For whoever dies in tbis sin there is no possible escape 
from eternal damnation. 

We have seen that while there is a broad, common ground of 
belief and sympathy, while we may confidently believe as Christians 
that God is leading many pious Moslems by the influence of the Holy 
Spirit, and saving them through the atonement of Jesus Christ, in 
spite of what we believe to be their errors in doctrine, these two 
religions are still mutually exclusive and irreconcilable. 

The general points of agreement are that we both believe that 
there is one supreme, personal God ; that we are bound to worship Him ; 
that we are under obligations to live a pious, virtuous life ; that we are 
bound to repent of our sins and forsake them ; that the soul is immor- 
tal, and that we shall be rewarded or punished in the future life for our 
deeds here; that God has revealed His will to the world through pro- 
phets and apostles, and that the Holy Scriptures are the Word of God, 

These are most important grounds of agreement and mutual 
'espeot, but the points of contrast are equally impressive. 

The Supreme God of Christianity is immanent in the world, was 

''^carnate in Christ, and is ever seeking to bring His children into 

Coring fellowship with Himself. The God of Islam is npart from the 

'^orid, an absolute monarch, who is wise and merciful, but infinitely 

removed from man. 

Christianity recognizes the freedom of man and magnifies the 
P^*ltj and corruption of sin, but at the same time offers a way of reoon-* 
oiJi^Uqq i^d^ redemption from sin and its consequences through the 
atoixement of a divine Saviour and regeneration by the Holy Spirit, 

Mohammedanism minimizes the freedom of man and the guilt of 
^^» makes little account of its corrupting influence in the soul and 
Ou^jrgno plan of redemption, except that of repentance and good work.«, 

Christianity finds its ideal man in the Christ of the Gospels; the 
^o^lem finds his in the prophet of the Koran and the traditions. 

Other points of contrast have been mentioned, but the funda-^ 
^^Utal difference between the two religions is found in these. 

IV. Probable Future. This is not the place to discuss the 
probable future of these two great and aggressive religions, but there 
IS one fact bearing upon this point which comes within the scope of 

^^ia paper. Chiistianity is essentially progressive, while Uoham- 

lAedanism is unprogressive and stationary. 

In their origin Christianity and Islam are both Asiatic, both 
^iQitic, and Jerusalem is but a few miles from Mecca. In regard to 
^6 Dumber of their adherents both have steadily increased from the 
^iQuing to the present day. After nineteen hundred years Christ* 



40 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

ianity numbers 400,000,000, and Islam, after thirteen hundred years, 
200,000,000; but Mohammedanism has been practically confined to 
Asia and Africa, while Christianity has been the religion of Europe 

and the new world, and politically it nilcs all over the world, ex- 
cept in China and Turkey. 

Mohammedanism has been identified with a stationary civilization, 
and Christianity with a progressive one. There was a time, from the 
eighth to the thirteenth centuries, when science and philosophy flourish- 
ed at Bagdad and Cordova under Moslem rule, while darkness reigned 
in Europe; but Benan has shown that this brilliant period was neither 
Arab nor Mohammedan in its spirit or origin ; and although his 
statements may admit of some modification it is certain that, however 
brilliant while it lasted, this period has left no trace in the Moslem 
faith unless it be in the philosophical basis of Mohammedan law, while 
Christianity has led the way in the progress of modern civilization. 

Both these are positive religious. Each claims to rest upon a 
Divine revelation, which is, in its nature, final and unchangeable, yet 
the one is stationary and the other progressive. The one is based 
upon what it believes to be Divine commands, and the other upon 
Divine principles ; just the difference that there is between the law 
of Sinai and the law of love, the Ten Commandments and the Two. 
The ten are specific and unchangeable ; the two admit of ever new 
and progressive application. 

Whether in prayer or in search of truth, the Moslem must always 
turn his face to Mecca and to a revelation made once for all to the 
prophet ; and I think that Moslems generally take pride in the feel- 
ing that their faith is complete in itself, and as unchangeable as 
Mount Ararat. It cannot progress because it is already perfect 

The Christian on the other hand, believes in a living Christ, who 
was indeed crucified at Jerusalem, but rose from the dead, and is now 
present everywhere, leading His people on to ever broader and higher 
conceptions of truth, and ever new applications of it to the life of 
humanity ; and the Christian Church, with some exceptions, perhaps, 
recognizes the fact that the perfection of its faith consists not in its 
immobility but in its adaptability to every stage of human enlighten* 
ment. If progress is to continue to be the watchword of civilization, 
the faith which is to dominate this civilization must also be progressive. 

We are soldiers all, without a thought of ever laying down our 
arms, but we meet to learn the lesson that OUr conflict is not with 

each other, but with error, sin and evil of every kind. We are 

one in our hatred of evil and in our desire for the triumph of th e 
kingdom of God. 

Extracted from Dr. Washburn's Mohammedanism in Parliament 
oj Religions^ 1893. 



THE SECRET SECTS OF CHINA. 41 



tCbe Secret Secte of (Ebina. 

Bksidvs tbo religions already mentioned in ibis Hand-book, wbich 

are recognized as institutions of the empire, there are many other 

Teh'gioas bodies wbich are not sanctioned by the government, and as 

they are not sanctioned they are compelled to meet in secret, henC6 

the name Secret Sects. 

Some are largely political, most are mainly religions, some 

propitiate evil powers, while others hold the symbols of reproduction 

io reverence, as in India. Some use Confucian terms, some Buddhist, 

some Taoist, and some use eclectic nomenclature for the new ideas 

''^hich they have outside the so-called three orthodox religions of 

China. Combined they are a great host, estimated to have between 

20,000 and 200,000 followers in each province. Nor is their strength 

Mi mere numbers either. While the followers of the orthodox 

rBligions, generally speaking, are formalists, the followers of these are 

such from conviction, and are prepared to run great risks. 

The government well knows that they are powerful and is more 

^^ less in constant fear of them. It is not an uncommon thing to read 

*^ the Peking Gazette that viceroys and governors have been given 

wl power of life and death over these leaders of religious sects, with- 

^^t reference to Peking. Beligious liberty in the Christian sense of 

*'be term, like political liberty, is a thing unknown in China outside 

^be three orthodox ones and Mohammedanism. The reason which the 

B^^ernment gives for this eternal opposition to them is that they are 

^1 bad characters. 

Many believed that naturally at first, but on further inquiry into 
the matter we find that the Chinese government unhappily is as 
^pable of misrepresenting these as she does Christianity. While not 
uenyiog that the followers of these have sometimes broken into 
^oellion, just as the followers of the other four religions have done, 
•Wl those who know them best have a very high opinion of some of 
'"^m. They regard them as the most vital and noble of the Chinese, 
the moral backbone of the nation. When they become Christians 
they are generally of far great value than Christians from the so- 
called non-religious or orthodox classes, as if made of higher stuff 
^together. But no scientific classification or exhaustive study of them 
as a whole has yet been made, and this still is a great desideratum. 

There was an interesting beginning made by Rev. Francis 
James. From his notes on the Secret Sects in Shantung, with a list of 
iliy books from their literature, published in the Records of the 



42 CHINA mSSIOM HAND-BOOK. 

Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1890 we extract the following, 
only taking the liberty of arranging the various sects ia a temporary 
chronological order : — 

1*— S Bf lk> ^a^ ^ Kiao^Sect of the Qod Fah-lu. 

Probably a branch of the Buddhists. ** Fah-la " god is said (o be the highest of 
all divine beings, and those who join this sect claim to be the first rank of meo. 
They also worship heaven, earth and man, that is, sages, not ordinary men. Said 
to have come from India soon after the Buddhists came to China, A. D. 58. Very 
strong on the sin of taking life. Once a month allow a day's rest to their animals. 
Bears an excellent reputation. Not numerous. 

2.— jk A tb T*ai Tang Kiao=Sun Society. 

From the time of the 'Chow dynasty to the T'ang dynasty this sect is said to 
have flourished in China. Probably about B. C. 400 to A. D. 650. By some said to 
be of native origin, others assert that Persians came to China in the Han dynasty and 
propagated it about A. D. 89-106. Has borne a good character and never been oon- 
vioted of sedition. They worship the sun only when it is visible. Dull days and 
night time worship a lamp or fire as substitute for the sun. Members are still 
numerous. 

8>— d S lk> P«^ Yiin Kiao=:White Cloud Society. 

Founded by jg| |g m, Wei Pei-yang, a Taoist philosopher of the Han danastj 
[author of the famous work ^ I^ $|], Much devoted to search for the drug of itn 
mortality, ascetic exercises, profound meditations to rectify the desires, etc., etc. 
Was once considered a very respectable society and had many learned and wealthy 
followers. Afterwards fell into disrepute and was accused of sedition, but has not 
often been punished for disloyalty. Not very numerous. 

4. — (9 -Jg flf, Chdo Kwang Kiao^^Light Worghip Society, 

Founded by Wei Yuen (f/^ )g) in the latter Han dynasty some time before A. D, 
220 ; exact date quite uncertain. Worship moon, stars and light. Burn paper, bafe 
not incense. Use charms and incantations. Have suffered punishment for sedition. 
Not so numerous as the Sun Society. Membership confined tt> men. 

5. — ^ S J5(, Wu Wei Kiao ^yon-action Society, 

Founded about the end of the Chow dynasty, A. D. 250. Said to have been 
established by disciples of Lao Tsz. Worships Lao Tsz and various deities. Uses 
charms, incantations, incense and paper. Not very numerous in Shantung. Nofe 
often convicted of sedition. 

6.--E3 )B Ik. Sz Chowan Kiao=Sz Chhoan Province Sect. 

Another name of the ^ # tk, " Golden Elixir *' Society. This name waa given 
when a native of Sz-ch'wan was convicted of sedition, A. D. 1814, but the original 
sect dates back to the Sung dynasty, A. D. 1101-1126. Said to have been founded by 
9ft % RS« Chang Tez-yang. Very mystical. Idolatry, charms, etc., practised. 
Probably the largest society in Shantung. Contains many literary men. Numbers 
many sincere and earnest seekers after truth. Often punished for spreading sedition. 

7.—a tgL ». ^« ^^ Kiao^ White Lily Sect. 

Founded during the Yuen dynasty, A. D. 1206-1838 [and said to be a branoh of 

the d S Ik]* Revived and flourished under the leadership of fj^ J^ jjf , Sii Hung-ra, 

in the reign of T'ien Chi, Ming dynasty, A. D. 1621-1623. Follows most of the our- 

rent forms of idolatry. Often punished for sedition. Very numerous. Known under 

many names in most if not all the provinces. 



THE SECRET SECTS OF CHINA. 43 

8.— j\ H^ U, Pah Kvoa Kiao— Eight Diagrams Society, 

Said to haTO been founded about the beginning of the present dynasty, A. D. 
1644, by jB $ ^ (Han Kuh-tsz). Conforms to outward forms of current idolatry, 
bat does not believe in worshipping anything beside heaven. Devotes great attention 
to issuing tracts exhorting people not to take the lives of animals and birds. Strict 
▼egetarians. Opium, wine, and tobacco not allowed to members. Very diligent in 
secretly propagating their doctrines. One of the largest societies. Often accused of 
•editionB aims. 



9, — 3p U U, Tsx Mu Kiao=Mother and Son Society, 

Founded by fl H f^' ^^^ Ewoh-kieh, in the reign of S S* Kia-k^in?, A. D. 
1796-1821. Chiefly engaged in divination, fortune telling, predictions, occult methods 
of caurting cash to produce cash, so as to ensure against empty pockets. Said to be 
■editions. Numerous. 

10.—^ R tk* Sheng Helen Kiao—Sect of the Sages and Worthies. 

Origin and date uncertain. Chiefly uses the " Doctrine of the Mean " as text- 
book. Delights in mysteries and predictions. Worships the " Great Extreme," 
or the ultimate immaterial principle of all things—^ JJHi {T^ai-chi). Does not worship 
any of the gods or use images. Composed chiefly of literary men. Has been punished 
for disloyal practices. Numerous. 

The Tsai Li Eiao (;^ g|) is of recent origin, and has its head- 
quarters at Tientsin, but has many followers in other parts of Cbih-li, 
ShantQDg, Mongolia and Manchuria. It professes to abstain from 
opium, tobacco and wine. Outwardly its teaching is negative, and has 
no high doctrines to occupy the mind of its followers. Inwardly, 
however, it has sprung up largely, owing to poverty and social discon- 
tent. In Tientsin about half the people at least and most of the 
boatmen belong to this sect, dwarfing all other religions. On account 
o! its strength and the conditions of its formation, although there are 
more soldiers around Tientsin than perhaps anywhere else in China, 
this powerful political sect has been for many years a source of great 
vixiety to the rulers and military leaders. The great problem is to 
keep it under without inciting it to rebellion. 

The Kin Tan Eiao ^ ^ S^=The Religion of the Pill of 
Immortality. This is perhaps the most widespread and powerful of 
*ll the secret sects in the North of China, and deserves a more extend- 
ed notice. It is to be found in Szechuen, Shensi, Shansi, Honan, 
Shantung, in the borders of Mongolia and in Manchuria. In the last 
tew years in Mongolia most of the disaffected people have been 
joioiog it, as it is their only hope from the oppression of the mandarins. 
Although the sect is not political it is obliged under persecution to 
^ke joint measures for self-defence. The pity is every powerful 
combination against the mandarins is regarded by them as rebellion. 
The government massacred ISjOOO of these in 1891 under the false 
charge of being rebels, if we are to credit good men who were living in 
the midst of the troubles. 



4A CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

The Taoists talked of having discovered the Fill of Immortality 
some centuries before the time of Christ, bat for about a thousand 
years they only sought for it in minerals, herbs and other physical 
essences as remedies against disease and death. 

But in A* D. 755 was born a man named Lti Yen (g £•) His 
other names are Tung Pin (}^ ]() and Ch'un Yang-tsze (||[ |y| ^•) 
His home was in P^u-chow-foo in the south of Shan-si. He attained 
the degree of doctor of literature fGhin-^hthJ , and subsequently held 
office in the province of Kiang-si. This man was a voluminous writer 
on religion^ and put the search for immortality on a moral and spirit* 
ual basis, largely using the old physical terms of Yin and Vang^ but 
with a new and higher meaning, und so called himself Son of the Es- 
sence of the Universe I He did not profess to have discovered this new 
truth himself, but to have received it, transmitted from the First and 
Greatest of the "Eight Immortals" (/\ f|||), who lived about seven 
centuries before him. The real name of this one does not seem to be 
given, but the symbolical ones are. The Warning Bell, which does not 
trust in physical force (^ f)i flj) ; The Quiet Logos (Jg JJ) ; The 
King of the Sons of God (I B| •?) ; the First Teacher of the ''True 
Doctrine of Immortality'^ (^^S^Wk\ ^ni Teacker /ram Above 
(S W 5b ^) ' ^^^ there are other important truths not indicated 
in these names which remind us strongly of Christian truth. The 
question of supreme importance here is this : Did there live at that 
period any other teacher in the whole world who taught such trans- 
cendent truths, but one — Jesus of Nazareth ? We have not yet heard 
of any other, and if it was transmitted from Western Asia then the 
question is how did Lti Tung-pin get hold of these doctrines ? 

A little history and geography will help us here. The Nestorian 
missionaries were received by the Chinese Emperor in Si-ngan-fa 
in A. D. 635, and permitted to settle down and teach their reli- 
gion. The famous general Ewoh Tsze-yih^ the prince of Ping-yang^ 
foo in Shan-si, became a believer in the Nestorian religion, and he 
lived A. D. 697-781. From the Nestorian monument we see that the 
Nestorian missionaries used Chinese philosophical terms then current 
to express Christian truths, just as we borrow many religious terms in 
our days. As the Christian religion was patronized in the capital, and 
by one of the most powerful princes of the day, and as this had now 
gone on for more than a century, we have ample time for a number 
of adherents to become thorough followers of Nestorianism in this 
region. Now Lu Tung-pin was brought up in this very centre 
between the capital Si-ngan-fu and Ping-yang-foo, so there seems 
to be ample opportunity for him to get hold of these doctrines from 
the West. 



THE SECRET SECTS OF CHINA. 45 

This doctrine, whatever its origin may have been, has taken a great 
liold in China. Temples to Ch'an-yang are all over the North and 
Central China at least, and are the places much resorted to for healing 
by faith and prayer and for superhuman guidance ; the doctrine is also 
often associated with the Buddhist Mi^mi-klao, which is extensively 
known in the north and with Kwan-yin, the Ooddess of Mercy, in 
whose worship Mr Beal has proved the prayers in use are essentially 

the same as the Christians prayers. 

Moreover, the present dynasty has forbidden the image as formerly 
to be made with a white face. If the white face indicates foreign 
origin then the step is clear. If not, it is difficult that the govern- 
ment should concern itself about what otherwise would be of such a 
trifling importance. 

Add to this circumstantial evidence that several of the leaders of 
the Kin^tanJdao, whether they have joined the modern Christians or 
not, have declared that the essential doctrines of the Kin-tan-kiao 

and Christianity are the same. 

In the absence then of strong evidence to the contrary, there is 
very strong presumption that much of the teaching of this Kin-tan^ 
kiao, like the highest teaching in Buddhism, had its origin in Christ- 
ianity* And if not, we have yet to look for the lost Nestorians, and 
our theory of the unresistible power of Christian truth will require some 
modification. 

How is it then that we do not find the Christian Scriptures 
amongst them ? One easy answer to this lies in the anti-foreign tradi- 
tion of ages that is going on in the Chinese government, arising largely 
no doubt from Confucianism being a national instead of a universal 
religion. Anything that appeals to any power above the emperor is 
regarded as treasonable, and therefore, according to this, law books 
containing these sentiments or those which have anything clearly 
expressed in terms not current among the other recognized religions of 
China, have been destroyed again and again times without number for 
a millennium, and this is going on even now, and their leaders are 
put to death, and their property confiscated. Tet in spite of being 
hunted and hounded for ages they still thrive, and new martyrs are 
ripe and ready in every age, to risk property, home and their very 
lives for the truth they have ! 

T. BiCHAKD, 



46 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



On tbe fovciQn languaoed epoften in Cbina and 
tbe Claaaification of tbc Cbineee Bialecta 

BT P. G. VON M6LLEND0RFF. 

When the founders of the Chinese empire, say 5000 years ago, 
entered China vid Turkestan, in the North West, and formed their 
first colonies in Ho-tnng, on the plain east of the Uuang-ho in 
Shansi, they were pressed and constantly harassed by Hsiung-nu, or 
Turkish hordes, which were close behind them. That the Hsiung- 
nu were Turks is proved by the Hsiung-nu words found in the 
Shi-ki and in the two Han Annals, which are Turkish one and all. 
It is to be desired that these words be brought together and prop- 
erly identified by an expert. 

Gradually the Chinese spread eastward and southward, until 
they possessed all the land north as far as the Gobi and part 
of the modern province of Chihli and south somewhat beyond the 
Yangtse. 

The Turks seem to have occupied in ancient times the plains 
extending from the Altai mountains in a north-easterly direction ; 
south of their line of nomadic existence were the Tungnsians, also 
nomads, whose chief settlements were north and south of the Amur. 
Both lines were separated by the invasion of the Mongols who, it 
would appear, came from the north, and who settled chiefiy in the 
Gobi and adjacent parts. 

It is to be assumed that the Chinese came upon an aboriginal 
population which was thinly scattered over all the provinces, and in 
consequence unable to ofier much resistance. It was therefore 
partly amalgamated, partly forced to yield and to cross the Yangtse. 

The whole of Southern China, except that part occupied by the 
aborigines or Miaotze, was probably inhabited by Indo-Chinese races. 
Fukien, Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Kueichow and Yunnan were little 
known in ancient times ; these provinces were partly conquered by 
the Chinese in the 3rd century B.C. and slowly colonised. Canton 
was conquered 216 B.C. Hainan was taken in the year 110 B.C.* 

We know absolutely nothing of the pre-Chinese ethnography of 
Fukien and Kuangtung ; both provinces were gradually colonised, 
and the natives were either expelled or absorbed, or remaining, 
merely adopted the Chinese language. 



Jaurn 



♦ W. F. Mayers, A Historical and Statistical Sketch of the Island of Hainan, 
•n. of N. C. B. of R. A. S., Vol VII (187-2), p. 1-23. 



ON THE FOREIGN LANGUAGES SPOKEN IN CHINA, ETC. 47 

la Kaangsi, Kaeichow and Yiianan important empires of 
Siamese and Barmese origin existed.* A great part of their 
population consisted of Miaotze. 

YUnnan and Kueichow have only been colonised by Chinese 
under the Mongol dynasty in the 13th century. Under Kublai 
Khan Mohammedan elements were introduced, which exist t6 this 
day. The troops under Wu San-knei, a native of Liaotuug, who 
died 1678, brought "northern mandarin" with them. 

In Kuangtung the last Chinese immigration took place in the 
14th century, when the Hakkas, probably from Kiangnan, immi- 
grated and carried a northern dialect with them. 

On the island of Formosa strangers from the south had 
appropriated the unoccupied island. There appear to be diflFerent 
dialects or even languages in use amon*^ them, but all point to the 
Philippine Islands as their source. The last immigrants in the 
south of Formosa seem to have come some 300 or 400 years ago. 
Their language has been preserved by a translation of the Gospel of 
St. Matthew, made about 200 years ago by Dutch missionaries. 
According to this translation their language is an antiquate Tagaloc, 
ue*y the language spoken in the province in which Manila is situated. 
The immigrants brought a knowledge of writing with them, as the 
modern Tagaloc word for writing, sulat^ is already found in the 
translation. 

We thus find the following foreign languages still spoken in 
China : — 

Turkish is spoken in Turkestan and a part of Kansu. The 
Turkish population ia everywhere intermixed wiih Chinese settlers. 
Of other languages spoken in Turkestan and Western Mongolia 
very little is known. 

Mongolian is spoken by the people inhabiting the Gobi ; only 
on the more fertile borders have Chinese settlers made some 
inroads. To the east Mongolian tribes extend their nomadic 
wanderings into Manchuria. 

Tungusian dialects are spoken by Tangusic tribes in the 
north-east of Manchuria on the Amur and the IJssuri ; and in remote 
▼alleys of the mountains of south-eastern Kirin^ the cradle of the 
Manchus, some families may have preserved their original speech. 

The above three languages — Turkish^ Mongolian and Tun- 
gasian — belong to the XTral-altaic family. 

The Miaotze are only found south of the Yangtse, living in 
small colonies and scattered over a large territory. They are still 
to be found in the mountains of south-western Chehkiang ; in the 

• E, H. Parker, Ch. Etc., Vol. XIX (1890), p. 67-106. 



48 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

mountainous district of Lien-shan Hsien (j|t [{j), part of Lien-choa 
Fu (^ jHi) in north-western Kuangcung near the Eiangsi frontier ; 
in the mountains between Szechuan and Hunan ; in Eneichoa 
(T^u-tien Chou J: Q| jti) ; in Yiinnan and Euangsi. The Miaotae are 
also said to exist ethnographically, although speaking the Chinese 
language, in the boat population of the Canton river. Some foar 
or five generations ago some Miaotze emigrated from Eao-choa 
(iS W) ^° Kuangtuiig to Hainan, where they live in the interior some 
40 miles from the west coast, and are still called Miao-loi. 

The language or languages of the Miaotze have not yet been 
investigated, and it is too early to claim Siamese descent for them, 
as done by Sayce in his Introduction, Vol. II, p. 48. 

J. Edkins, the Miaiitzi Tribes, their History, Chin. Rtc., Vol. Ill, p. 33, 74. A 
Vocabulary of the Miau Dialects, i6., p. 96, 134, 147, 149.— IL Plath, Die Fremden 
Barbarischen Stamme im Altea China, Miiachen, 1874. — E. J. Eitel, Ch. Rec., Vol. 
XX (1892), p. 263.— E. C. Bridgman, J. N. C. B. R. A. S.. Vol. HL— D. J. Mac- 
go wan, t6.. Vol. VI.— E. H. Parker, i6., Vol. XIX, p. 62-63, 68-69.— F. P Oilman, 
The Miaotze in Hainan, Ch. Rec, Vol. XIX (1890), p. 59-60 ; ib.. Vol. XIV (1885), 
p. 216. — G. W. Clarke, The Miaotsi and other Tribes of Western China, in Record of 
Missionary Conference, p. 686-^90. (The author thinks the Miaotze came through 
Burma) ; a fuller account of the aborigines of Yiinnan and Kneichow he has given 
in book form, Shanghai, 1894, 8vo., with a good Miaotze vocabulary. A. Hosie, 
Western China, has so far collected the best material for a scientific investigation 
by publishing (p. 233-285) Exercises and a Vocabulary of the Black Miaotze (who 
call themselves Ph5). 

The Formosan langaages are of Malay origin. The people 

who inhabit the south and the east of the island came from the 

Philippine islands ; their lancfiiage in the south beins^ Tagaloo. 

For older works see my brother's and my Bibliography (1876), p. 297-360. — 6. 
M. H. Playfair, Notes on the Language of the Formosan Savages, Ch. /fee.. Vol. VII 
(1878). p. 342-245.— G. Taylor, t6., Vol. XIV (1885), p. 121-126, 194-198, 285-290; 
Vol. XVI (1887), p. 137-161; Vol. XVII (1888). p. 109-111.— T. Barclay, The 
Aborignal Tribes of Formosa, Record of Missionary Conference, p. 668-675. 

Indo-Chinese languages are spoken in Western Szechuan, 

Western Hunan, Yiinnan, Kueichow and Kuangsi by a number of 

tribes bearing different names ; for example the Lolo, Sifan, Shan 

or Thai^ Lao, Kachin, Li or Loi on Hainan. Of these the following 

belong to the Burmese family of languages: The Lolo, near the 

Burmese border and in West Szechuan ; the Sifan, who do not 

seem to be Tibetan, as generally accepted ; in fact no linguistic 

proof has been brought forward that any Tibetan dialect is 

spoken outside of Tibet, and the Kachins, in the mountains between 

Yiinnan and Burma. The language of the Shan is spoken near 

Lin-an Fu {^ $), in the Siamese border and as far as 100 li 

west of Yung-ch*ang Fu {^ g) ; the tribe calling themselves 

Thai, /.g., Siamese ; their name " Shan " being of Burmese orgin ; and 

again to the north as far as Teng-yiieh Chou {J^ ^) — c illed by 



ON THB FORBION LANGUAGES SPOKEN IN CHINA, ETC* 49 

the Burmese Momein — this Shan laogaage and that of the Lao are 
closely related to Siamese ; while a branch of the latter is also the 
language of the Li or Loi (f^) of Hainan. One half of Yiinnan and 
Kaangsi is occapied by non-Chinese races, who are also very 
nomeroas in Kneichow and Western Hnnan, a rich district lying 
between the 22nd and 28th degrees of latitnde. All these races, 
with the exception of the Miaotze, seem to be of Indo-Chinese^ ue.^ 
soathem origin. 

E. H. Parker, The Early Laos and China, Ch, Ree,, Vol. XIX (189D), p. 67-106; 
f6.y XX (1891)t p. 127, where the author compares the Lolo and Sifan numerals given 
by A. Hosie and G. Baber with the Burmese numerals. — E. H. Parker, The Old 
Thai or Shan Empire of Western Yunnan, i5., p. 337-346.— F. S. A. Bourne, Report 
of a Journey in 8. W. China, reviewed by J. Chalmers, Ch, Bee, Vol. XVII (1888), 
p. 161-170.— G. W. Clarke, The Aboriginal Tribes of Kuei-cheo, Rec. of Miss. 
Conf., p. 726-730.— F. A Steven, The Aboriginal Tribes of Western Yiinnan, tfe., p. 
683-686.-— C. Baber (Western China) describes the language and the writing of the 
Loloa. — V. C. Hart, Western China (only Szechuan), Boston, 1888.— A. Hoeie, 
Three Years in Western China, London, ISdO ; on p. 224 he states : The Ku-tsung 
of North-western Yiinnan and the Sifan of North-western Szechuan, the former 
from their physique, dress and language, are undoubted Tibetans, while the latter 
are in all probability a branch of the same stocks — E. Rocher, La Province Chinoise 
dn Yunnan. Paris, 3 vols., 1879. 

Hainan ; R. Swinhoe, the Aborigines of Hainan, J. N. C. B. of R. A. S«, Vol. 
Vir(1871-72), p. 26-40. A Narrative of an Exploring Visit to Hainan, ib., p. 41-91. 
— ^W. F. Mayers, A Historical and Statistical Sketch of the Island of Hainan, ib. , p. 
1-23. Hainan was, before the conquest by China, in possession of the Li (Sian>ese).— 

E.H. Parker. Ch. Rec., Vol. XVin (1889), p. 198 ; ib., VoL XIX (1890), p. 383-387. 

—G. C. Jeremiassen, Loi Aborigines of Hainan and their Speech, t6., VoL XX (1891), 

F- 296-305.— F. P. Gilman, The Languages and Dialects of Northern and Western 

Hunan, ib., p. 128. 

As it is impossible to ascertain, even approximately, the 
DQinber of the non-Chinese inhabitants of China proper, the 
following estimate may be considered as little more than gaesa 

work :— 



Tarks in Kansa 



■ • • • • 

•• • •• 

• • • • • 

•• ••• 



7,000 



• ■ • 



4,000 
8,000 
6,000 
... 50,000 



Mongols in Mancharia 
TangQsians in Manchuria ... 

Malays in Formosa 

Miaotze ••• ... ... 

Indo-Chinese in Western China and Hainan 8,000,000 

With the exception of the above mentioned languages the 
Chinese langoage is exclusively spoken by the people of China. 

Before proceeding with the classification of the Chinese dialects 
ire shall have to decide what we understand by a dialect. Linguistic 
Bcience has not given us a definition which will fit each case. 
Sometimes, as, for instance, in the case of the Latin or Roman 
Isoguages, dialects as nearly related as Spanish and Portuguese are 
called languages on account of each being politically independent 



GO CHINA MI88ION HAND-BOOK. 

On the other hand, Fukioese and Cantonese woald by analogy 
deserve the name of languages, bat as they belong to the same 
empire they have to be looked upon as mere dialects of the same 
mother speech. The Chinese acknowledge nothing but dialectic 
differences, and a northerner, for instance, referring to Cantonese, 
of which he could not understand a single sentence, would describe 
it simply as nan-tung (fj^ fS), "difiBcuIt to understand." 
As a solution of the difficulty I would propose to define 

(1) any slight variation from the common speech, which in 
spite of modifications and minor changes, is still understood, as a 
mere patois or sub-dialect ; and 

(2) any great variation, such as to render mutual intelligence 
difficult or impossible, although both forms of speech belong to the 
same language, as a dialect or principal dialect. 

This difference has, with regard to the Chinese language, not 
always been kept in view, for occasionally one meets with a version 
of the Scriptures translated into a mere patois, thus conferring on 
the latter an honour which, as I think, is entirely nndeserved. 
People forget, or do not know, that the same phenomenon can be 
observed everywhere, in England, in France, in Germany, and 
Sayce in his Introduction (Vol. II, p. 109) informs us that in modern 
Greece ^^ villages distant from each other not more than two or three 
hours have frequently peculiar words of their own and their own 
peculiar pronunciation," and travellers have been led astray by this 
fact to stamp a form of speech as a new dialect, where only minor 
and altogether unimportant variations exist. It has also to be 
noted that in conversation with a stranger these village or local 
peculiarities are dropped, and in their place, current — tung^sing 
(jj fj) — expressions are instinctively used. 

In tryins: to solve the question of the classification of the 
Chinese dialects I have relied chiefly on the investigations of others, 
especially on those made by Mr. E. HL Parker, the most indefatig- 
able student of Chinese dialects. In quoting authorities it has not 
been my aim to give a complete bibliography of the subject, but only 
to indicate those researches which, in my view, have advanced the 
question.* 

Thus far a classification has been attempted by Dr. Edkins 
in his '* Mandarin Grammar," by Dr. Williams in the Preface to 
his ** Syllabic Dictionary," by S. F. Woodin, in the " Records of 
the Missionary Conference" (ISVhO, and by E. H. Parker, in his 
** Philologicjil Essay," in Giles' Dictionary, 1893, p. xiv — ^xlvi.t 

* For older works see the Chinese Bibliography of my brother aud myself. 
Shanghai, 1S76. 

tSc8 also K. H. Parker, The Comparative Study of Chioese Dialects, J. N. C 
B, of R A. t>., Vol. Xll. 



ON THB FOREIGN LANGUAGES SPOKEN IN CHINA^ ETC. 51 

In Earope linguistic science has done nothing in this respect : 
what Prof, von der Gabelentz in his " Chinese Grammar " proposes 
is entirely based on Edkins and Williams. A. H. Sayce in his 
Jntrodnction to the Science of Language, third edition, 1890, 
Vol. II, p. 48, gives the following classification, but without quoting 
any authority for it : — 

" Chinese (isolating) : — Amoy, Cantonese or Kong, Foochow, 
Punti, Shanghai, Mandarin." 

Kong 1 t^ke to be meant for Kuang (^if) ; ^117111 is penM (4? 
ftj), t.c, Cantonese, in contradistinction to Hakka. Important 
dialects like those of Ningpo and Swatow are left out altogether. 

Mr. Woodin's classification was made with the object of 
noting the linguistic variations as far as translations of the Bible 
already exist or are necessary. He therefore gives us twenty names, 
without distinction of dialect and patois : — 



Mandarin. 

Soochow. 

Shanghai. 

Ningpo. 

Taichow. 

Kinhua. 

Wenchow. 

Puch'eng. 

Eienning. 

Bun-ch'ang and Tsiangloh. 



T'aining. 

Shaowu. 

Foochow. 

Hiughwa. 

Amov. 

V 

Swatow. 

Linuing. 

Hakka. 

Canton. 

Hainan. 



On page 706 he compiles the following table : — 

I. Mandarin. 

1. Northern. 

2. Southern. 

3. Western. 
11. Soochow. 

III. Shanghai. 

IV. 1. Ningpo. 

2. Kinhwa. 

3. Wenchow. 

4. T'aichow. 
V. Foochow. 

VI. Amoy. 
VII. Swatow. 
VIII. Hakka. 
IX. Canton. 
X. Hainan. 



■w<- 



S2 CHINA mSSIOM HAND-BOOK. 

Now Soochow and Shanghai are so closely related to each 
other as not to deserve separate places in the list ; besides, they are 
near relations of Ningpo. The speech of Kinhna, in Ghehkiang, 
is only a variation of that fonnd in Ningpo. That of T'aichow 
stands so close to that of Ningpo that a Ningpo man was able to 
read without the slightest difficulty the Romanized translation of 
the New Testament in the T'aichow patois. The speech of Wen- 
chow is a mixed dialect, standing between the dialects of Fnkien 
and Chehkiang, and this position has to be marked more clearly. 
In the Fukinese dialects the nine names given in the above list 
from Puch'eng to Amoy are covered by one dialect, excepting 
only that of Foochow, which is uncounected. Among the Cantonese 
patois those of Hsin-ning and Hainan are enumerated, while the 
more im])ortant ones of Hsin-au, Tung-kuan and Hsin-hui are 
omitted. 

I shall now proceed with my own classification. We can divide 
China into two distinct parts : in the one, comprising about four-fifths 
of the whole empire, mandarin is spoken ; the other part comprises 
the coast provinces, Southern Kiangsu, Chehkiang, Fukien, Knang- 
tung and Eastern Kuangsi, embracing three dialectic groups, which 
I propose to call respectively the Wu, the Min and the Koangtang 
dialects. 

We commence with the south* 

I. The Kuangtung Dialects. 

Three dialects are spoken in the Kuangtung province, of which, 
however, the Swatow (or Hoklo) dialect belongs to the Min dialects 
of Fukien. So many Hoklos inhabit the eastern coast and the 
south-eastern part of the Kuangtung province that it became 
necessary to show on the map the division of the three dialects 
(Cantonese, Hakka and Swatow). 

a. The principal dialect of the province is Cantonese, spoken 
by about fifteen millions. It represents to a certain extent the old 
pronunciation of the Tang with all the old finals ft, t, p and m, but 
it has been largely affected from outside, and is, together with 
Fukinese and Pekingese, the least pure of all the Chinese dialects. 
The principal patois are those of Hsin-hui Hsien (S. W. of Canton), 
Hsin-ning Hsien, Tung-kuan Hsien (on the left bank of the Canton 
river), evidently influenced by Hoklo, and Hsin-an Hsien. All of 
these are mere patois, while the Cantonese of Hainan cannot be 
even thus dignified. The speech of Hsin-ning, although difficult 
even for Cantonese to understand, has merely a peculiar pronuncia- 
tion, to which the ear must become accustomed before the speech 
can be readily understood. 



ON THE FOREIGN LA.NOUAOE8 SPOKEN IN CHINA, ETC. S3 

Cantonese is also the language of the eastern portion of the 
province of Knangsi, bat as nothing has been written aboat it its 
limits cannot be defined. 

B. H. Parker. Chi. Bee., Vol. Vin (1878), p. 303-382.— E. J. Eitel, A Chinese 
Dictionary in the Cantonese Dialect, Hongkong, 1877. — J. H. Stewart Lockart, 
Canton Syllabary, Ch, Rtc,, Vol. X (1880), p. 312-326. —A. Don, The Llin-nen 
(ffO Variationof Cantonese, f6., Vol. XI (1881), p. 226-247; Vol. XII (1882), 
p. 474, 481.— J. Dyer Ball, The Sanwui (fp ^) Dialect, t6., Vol. XVIII (1888), p. 
17&-195; The Tungkwan (DC ^ Dialect, i6., p. 284-299. 

6. Hakka is the second dialect of the province, spoken by 
abont five millions. Half of this dialect consists of old mandarin, 
the other half of Cantonese, 'i'he purest Hakka is spoken in the 
district of Chia-ying Ghon (j£ |S ^). The dialect has spread from 
north to south and east, but the Hakkas live mostly in places with 
a mixed population of Cantonese or Hoklos. Hakka has been 
carried by emigrants to the Dutch colonies, where it is largely 
spoken. There are also many Hakkas in Formosa. 

The principal mission amongst the Hakkas is the Basel 
Mission, whose missionaries have compiled a Hakka dictionary. 
It is to be desired that steps be taken to have this dictionary pub- 
lished. 

The Hakkas (^ jfS), or aliens, came to Kuangtung probably 
from Eoangnan, at different times in the 14th century. North of 
Kuangtung they have left traces only in T'ing-chou Fu (fj* ^) in 
Fukien, where the language is pure Hakka. "In the northern 
departments of Kuangtung the Hakkas are found scattered in small 
numbers, but only in Nan*hsiung (f^ HI) are they numerically 
^perior to the Punti* In the south-western departments there are 
110 Hakkas.'' 

Thus we find Hakkas in Chia-ying Chou, in the north-eastern 
corner of the province ; Ta-pu Hsien (;fc if), of Ch'ao-chou Fu, in 
^ven Hsien ; of Hui-chou, in Hua Hsien and Tsung-hua Hsien, of 
Koaug-chou Fu ; and in the other parts of this Fu they are mixed 
^th Hoklo and Punti ; in Hsin-an Hsien they form about one-third 
rfthe population. 

R H. Parker, Ch. Sec., Vol. VIH (1879), p. 18-22, 205-217. With remarks by 
Ch. Piton. In the Journal of N. C. B. R. A. S., Vol. XIX (1885), p. 92, Mr. Parker 
^ to make out that they came from Kiangsl £. J. Eitel, An Outline History 
of the Hakkas, (6., Ill (1874), p. 160-164 ; Ethnographical Sketches of the Hakka 
Chinese, t6.. Vol. XX (1802), p. 26^-267. 

The language of Hainan is pure Cantonese, but there are also 
many immigrants on the island from Amoy and Swatow, and not 
a few Hakkas. As said above, there exists a population which was 
in occupation of the island previous to the Chinese occupation — the 
Id or Loi, who are of Siamese origin — and near the west coast a 



;ti 



•»/ 



S4 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

colony of Miaatze from the mainlaDd. It is not known what 
proportion these different tribes bear to the total population oi 
Hainan — 1^ millions. 

II. The secood gronp is formed by the Min dialects^ spoken in 
Eastern Kaangtaug, in Fukien and Formosa, and in Sonthem 
Ghehkiang. 

a. The principal dialect of Fukien is that of Tsiang-tsiu (Chang, 
chou Fu {V ^), generally called the Amoy dialect, spoken bj 
nearly ten millions in Fukien aud Formosa and largely by emigrants 
in the Straits Settlements and the Dutch colouies, where it is th< 
chief Chinese dialect. There are many variations of this dialect 
J. Macgowan in his English-Chinese Dictionary, p. iii, names thosi 
of Chang-cbow, Chinchow, Tung-an and Amoy, but the Tsiang-tsii 
dialect is considered the standard. 

J. Macgowan, A Manual of the Amoy Colloquial ; An English and Chine« 
Dictionary of the Amoy Dialect. Amoy, 1883. — C, Douglas, Dictionary of the Amcr 
Vernacular.— G. Schiegel, Kedorlandsch-Chineesch Woordenboek. Leiden, 1886 
4 vols. 

Mr. Parker has not investigated this important dialect, anc 
it is to be regretted that its pronunciation has in consequence 
been left out of Giles' Dictionary, llather than omit it altogethei 
he might have consulted Douglas' Dictionary, which is an excellen 
work. 

An independent dialect, which belongs to the Min group, is 
,^» 6. The T'iechiu or Swatow dialect, the language of the distric 

of Ch'ao-chou Fu (1|| ji\\) in the province of Kuangtung. It i 
spoken by over five millions. Under the name of Hoklo (jJB ^ 
fu-lao, ue.y Fukinese) it is used in the south-east of the province an< 
along the coast, where it tries to compete with Hakka. Amonj 
the Chinese in Siam it is the principal language, and it is al8« 
spoken by colonists in the Straits and in Haiuan. 

The T'iechiu dialect is spoken in the following Hsiens : Ch'ao 
chou Fu in eight Hsiens ; the 9fch, Ta-pu, is occupied by th 

Hakkas ; Hui-chou with ten Hsien, of which seven are chiefl 

« 

Hakka; three, viz., Lu-feug (^ Jf), Hai-feng (^ Jf) and Kue; 
shan (15 ^), south of the East ttiver, are chiefly Hoklo. I 
Tung-kuan Hsien Hoklo prevails. In Kuau§-chou the Hoklc 
live, with Punti and Hakka mixed, chiefly in six Hsien — Lung-me 
(» R). Tseng-ch'eng (Jf JJ), P'an-yii (# S), Hsin-an (Jf Hf 
Hsiaug-shan (§ ilj) and Hsiu-niug (^ ^), 

A. M. Fieldc, First Lessons in the Swatow Dialect. Swatow, 1878 ; Dictiooai 
of the Swatow Dialect. Shanghai, 1883. 

c. Distinct from the general language of the province is th 

'^^^ dialect of Foochow Fu, spoken in the city itself and in the prefec 

tare of Fu-ning (j^ ^) as far south as Hsing-hua (H flj) an 



05 TBB FOREIGN LANGUAGES SPOKEN IN CHINA, ETC. SS 

westwards to Yen-p'ing (J£ 2p). It forms the speech of nearly 
five millions of people. Different from Fukinese, it is quite incom- 
prehensible to other Chinese. 

E. H. Parker, CK Bee., Vol. VII (1878), p. 182-1S7, 415-418; Vol. IX 
0^80), p. e3-S3.— G. C. Baldwin, Manual of the Foochow Dialect— R. S. Maclay 
^ C G. Baldwin, An Alphabetical Dictionary of the Chinese Language in the 
Foochow Dialect. Foochow, 1870. 

III. The third gronp are the dialects spoken in the ancient state 
of Wu (^ B), which I call the Wu dialects. Wu was the eastern 
of the Three States, and in A. D. 250 comprised the whole of the 
Chehkiang province and extended north and south of it. These 
dialects represent the Kuan-hua as spoken before the time that 
Tartar influence changed it to what it is now. They have five 
tones, none of the old finals, ky t, p or m, except an occasional, 
doabtfol k, and have retained the initial medials. For linguistic 
i^earches they are of special importance, especially as they form 
the basis of the Japanese go-on (J^ -g wu-yin). 

0. The dialect of Wenchow (^ ^ Jff) is spoken by about one 
oillion round the city of Wenchow, in the province of Chehkiang. 
It has the medial initials, no final k, t, p or m, but is otherwise 
i^ore like a Fukinese dialect and has 8 tones. The dialect is 
"totally incomprehensible to most other Chinese." 

B. H. Parker, Ch, /?«c., Vol. XII (1883). p. 182-175, 378-389, J. R. A. S., 
^ol XIX (1886), p. 27-53.— P. H. S. Montgomery, A Manual of the Wenchow 
l^iilect. 

b. The principal dialect of the province of Chehkiang is that of 
^ingpo, spoken by nearly 25 millions. It has many varieties, but 
*W of these are mere patois. The speech of Kiu-hua Fu (^ ^) is 
'W)t even a patois ; the variation from Ningpo cousisting merely in 
"*6 change of a few local expressions. One variety is the language 
^'T*ai-chow (^ ^), but it is easily understood by any Ningpo man 
w^d vice versd, A Ningpo gentleman, who knew English, read the 
^Daanized translation of the New Testament in the T*ai-chow patois 
^th as great ease as he read the Romanized Ningpo translation. 
More difficult to understand is the speech of Shao-hsing Fu (ig f^\ 
^^i it is only a question of the ear. There are few yamens in 
China where there is not a writer from Ningpo or Shao-hsing to be 
fcand. These never change their dialect, and are readily understood 
"7 the officials, whose ear, I have to add, is specially trained to 
^derstand dialectical differences. 

E. H. Parker, Ch, Etc., Vol. XIII (1884), p. 138-149 ; A Journey in Chehkiang, 
J- N. C. B. R. A. 8., Vol. XIX (1886), p. 27-63. 

c. The dialect of Southern Kiangsu, known as the Soochow and 
Shanghai dialect, is one dialect only, and that of Shanghai is a mere 



S6 CHI^A MISSION HAND-BOOK* 

local variety of that of Soochow. This dialect is spoken by abont 
18 millious, and its relationship to the Ningpo dialect is closer than 
that between the Min and the Enangtung dialects. 

The language of the educated, when put into writing, approaches 
very near to Kuan-hua ; when Romanized, some expressions look at 
first strange to the mandarin scholar. But after all, the difference 
lies chiefly in the pronunciation and in the use of a few pronoans and 
particles not known to Kuan-hua, 

Neither Niugpo nor Soochow have a final k; the Shanghai 
Romanized version and the Shanghai Syllabary write it in some 
words, but it is never heard. 

J. Edkins, A Orammar of GoUoquial ChineBe as exhibited in the Shanghai 
Dialect, Ist ed., Shanghai, 1853, 2nd ed., 1863.— M. T. Yates, First Lessons in 
Chinese, 2nd ed., Shanghai, 1893. — Syllabary of the Shanghai Vernacular, prepared 
and published by the Shanghai Christian Vernacular Society, Shanghai, 1891. — D. 
N. Lyon, Lessons for Beginners in the Soochow Dialect, Shanghai, 1890. The same 
lessons (taken from Mateer*s Course of Mandarin Lessons) are also published for 
the Shanghai Vernacular. — A Syllabary of the Soochow Dialect, prepared by a 
committee of the Soochow Literary Association, Shanghai, 1892. 

The language spoken in the district city of Hui-chou f m ^), 
in the province of Anhui, seems to belong to this group. Nothing 
definite is known about it, but it is generally admitted to be different 
from the language of the surrounding country. The town is not far 
from the Chehkiang frontier, and was once part of Wu (^). 

IV. The Kuan-hua^ or the Mandarin dialect, is spoken by four- 
fifths of China proper, or by about 300 millions. It sprung originally 
out of the Wu dialects, and (as Mr. Parker puts it) " there can be 
little doubt that the corruption of old Chinese into the modern * man- 
darin' dialects was caused chiefiy by the immense admixture of 
Tartar and Tibetan blood during the period 300-900 A.D."^ In the 
whole domain of the Kuan-hua there is only one language spoken, 
the variations of which partake merely of the nature of patois, 
not of dialects, and every individual patois, with the exception 
perhaps of pure Pekingese, is in the whole territory occupied by the 
Kuan-hua current or Vung-hsing (S| ^), even such variation as 
Hunanese, which, when heard for the first time, is hardly compre- 
hensible. The reason for this general uniformity is probably found 
in the fact that at different periods great masses of the people were 
transferred to distant provinces to re-people devastated regions, so 
that at the present time there are few places in China which have 
retained in unbroken succession their original population. 

The Kuan-hua may be divided into three regions : a northern, 
a central and a western. 

* E. H. Parker, CK Bee, Vol. XIV (1885), p. 171. 



ON THE PORBIGN LANGUAOBS SFOKBN IN CHINA, BTC. St 

The northern division comprises Manchuria (which has been 
^^lonised chiefly by Chinese from Chihli and Shantung) and the 
provinces of Chihli, Shantung, Shaasi, Shensi, Kansn, Honan, 
Tfinnan, Kneichow and a part of Kuangsi. The last three 
provinces owe their northern mandarin chiefly to the soldiers of Wu 
Saa-tuei (^ H ft^ ^ native of Liaotung, who reigned over South- 
western China during the second half of the 17th century (he died 
^D. 1678). 



H. Parker, J. N. Ch. R of R A. S., 1878. —C. D. Tenny, the Shanai Dialect, 
^ -fi^ec. Vol. XVI (1885). p. 253-255.— A. Forke, A Comparative Study of Northern 
Clutioae Dialects, Ch. Rec., Vol. XXI (1893), p. 181-203.— E. Rocher, La Province de 
Yfii^XAan, Vol. I, p. 16. 

The central division embraces that part of Kiangsu, which lies 
nortli of the Yangtse, and the provinces of Kiangsi and Anhui, 
exb^xiding as far as Hangchow, in Chehkiang, which was the capital 
^f Ohina during the Southern Snog, A.D. 1127-1260 ; it has now a 
^^mchu garrison. 

In this division the language of Yangchow shows certain 
P^"^TiUarities, which make it " an important link in the chain which 
cor^^jg^^ the 'mandarin' varieties with the eight-toned coast 
*^^nage8 south of the Yangtse/' * 

Hupeh, Hunan and Szechnan are the sphere of the western 
^^^ision. In the south of Hunan the speech approaches that of the 
^^^thern dialects. 

^^ E. H. Parker, the Hankow Dialect, Ch. Rtc., Vol. Ill (1874), p. 308-312; The 
^^►Xect of Eastern Sasechnao, ift., Vol. XI (1882), p. 112-120. 

A successful attempt to determine what is the Kuan-hua in 

^^Xieral use in the northern and central division has been made by 

^^, C, W. Mateer in '• A Course of Mandarin Lessons," Shanghai, 

*^S2, with reference to the mandarin as spoken in Peking, Chinan, 

^4iefoo, Nanking and Kiukiang.f 

In conclusion, I put the above classification into the following 
*^bular forms : — 

SpOKEK by MiLLIOIfS. 

> . * 

I. — Old Chinese, the language of the Classics. 
II. — The Kwangtung Dialects : — 

L Cantonese ... ... ... ... ... 15 

Varieties : Hsin-hui, Hsin-ning, Tong-koan, Hsin-an. 
<w. xxaKiLa ... ••• ••• ••• •.• o 

• E. H. Parker. Ch. Etc, Vol. XII (1883), p. 9-17. 

t I had the same object in view when compiling my " Praktische Anleitnng znr 
Brleronng der Hochchinesischen Sprache," 2nd ed., Shanghai, 1890. The lessons 
"wtre compiled by a northern lettr^ and critically examined as to the general currency 
of the phrases by natives of Shantung, Anhui, Kiangsi and Hupeh. See also the 
essay by A. Sydenstricker, General Mandarin, a Table of Sonnds, Ch. Bee., Vol. XVI 
(1887), p. 366-369. 



S8 CHINA H1S8I0N HANXNBOOX. 

III.— The Min Dialects :— 

3. Tsiang-tsia (Amoy, Fakinese) 10 

4. T*ie-chia (Swatow, Hoklo) ..• ... 5 

5. Foochow 5 

IV.— The Wa Dialects :— 

6. Wenchow 1 

7. Ningpo 25 

Varieties : Shao-hsing, T'ai-chon. 

8. Soochow and Shanghai 18 

Variety: Hoi-chou. 

v.— Kuan-hna 300 

9. Northern, Central and Western. 

Variety: Yangofaow. 

Total ... 384 



•*•#■ 



Sprea^ of (Breat 'Religlone tTbrougbout 

tbe MorI^. 

The object of this paper is to bring about some practical experi* 
ence of many religions and what God inspired through their beat 
men to bear on the problem of uplifting mankind. We shall not 
speak of the dead religions. Even the living ones fail to give q8 
more than partial answers to many questions about their origin 
and progress. But we will do the best we can. We shall ask. What 
were some of their axioms in regard to life and religion P What 
their aims P What their practice P What their result P and. What 
new departures P 

I. Hinduism. 

1. One of the axioms of Hinduism in its ancient Brahmin form 
is that human life is largely guided by superhuman powers, henoe it 
believes in prayer, in inspiration and in protection by the gods and 
propitiation of the gods. 

2. Ooe of the chief aims of Hinduism is to get the help of the 
gods in this life and become a god after death. 

3. In practice Hinduism has followed Brahminism, forming man- 
kind into castes with impassable gulfs between. The Brahmin for 
being regarded as chief among men, devotiog himself to the servioe 



SPREAD OF ORBAT RBLIQI0N8 THROUOHOrT THB WORLD. 89 

of the gods, has resigned all military headship, even the kinship 
as belonging to an inferior caste, and thus the struggle between 
secular and religious power is solved in India. Bat the Brahmin goes 
in for the complete development of the intellectual powers of men. 
Not only do they write the religious Yedas, Brahmanas and Sutras 
but the laws of Manu were written by them to regulate the social life 
of the people. They extended their influence further and cultivated 
literature, medicine, and art in all their ramifications till there grew 

up the great tree of Snda civilization, whose roots draw its 

nourishment, as they believe, from a special revelation from heaven. 
This they believe is divine and final and the privileged property of 
the Hindus alone, particularly of the Brahmins. 

Besides a philosophical, political, educational and social religion, 
the most devout of the Hindus came to believe in a short way tO 
heaven and to regard the only essential things for the devout to 
consider were — 

To observe caste. 

To practise self-discipline, 

To give alms, 

To offer sacrifice, and 

To contemplate the way of the gods. 

4. The result of this system is that it lasted for about a mil- 
lennium. But in the end the idea of past and final and privileged 
revelation tended to check progress, for it made men look on the gods 
as the gods of the dead and not of the living. Caste became a 
grievous burden, and the need of morality as a condition of deification 
grew more and more evident 

5. The new departure consequent on the inefficiency of the past 
to meet the growing needs of the present forces itself on us next. 
In the end Buddhism arose, casting away the idea of many gods, 
the doctrine of caste and insisting on character as the foundation 
of the life everlasting, and this gave supremacy to Buddhism for 
about a millennium, though both existed together. 

Modern Hinduism arose about 750. It inculcates the personality 
of God and the equality of men in His sight. It embraces the Hindu 
triad Brahma, Vishnu and Siva. It has the ancient Brahministic 
view in the person of the god Brahma. He is now worshipped only 
by a few scattered handfuls of followers. It has the Buddhistic 
view in Vishnu, the Preserver, with the fetish salagram (often an 
ammonite or curved stone) and the tulasi plant. He is popular 
among the middle classes as Rama and Krishna. It has the non- 
Aryan phallic emblems in Siva, the All-Destroyer and Reproducer. 

Siva " is the Maha-deva or Great God of modern Hinduism ; 
sad his wife Durga or Kali, according to what aspect you regard 



60 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

her, is Devi, pre-eminently thb Goddess. His universal symbol 
is Itnga, the emblem of reproduction ; his sacred beast the bull, 
connected with the same idea ; a trident tops his temple. He is 
popular among the lower castes. 

Kumarila about A. D. 750 (?) started as a religions reformer, 
commanding princes and people to worship one Gfod, teaching the 
one existent universal soul " without a second," who created and 
preserves the universe. His disciple Sankara Acharya in the eighth 
or ninth century, after seeing his master Kumarila solemnly com- 
mitting his body to the flames, took up his work of reform. Sir 
William Hunter, whom I largely follow in the account of Indian 
religions, adds, It is scarcely too much to say that, " since his 
short life " *' every new Hindu sect has had to start with a personal 
God." 

Since Sankara, thirteen Siva sects have sprung up, each trying to 
adapt itself to the new needs of the times. 

In A. D. 1150 the Vishnu worship revived under the reformer 
Bamanji, teaching that Vishnu was ^^ the 0.iU3e and Creator of all 
things." Then arose Romanand in 1800-1400 teaching this dcietrioe 
to the common classes. His disciple Kabir tried to unite the Hindus 
and Mohammedans* He rejected caste, denounced image worship, and 
condemned the Brahmans. He taught that the god of the Hinda 
was also the god of the Mussulman. His universal name is the Inner, 
whether he is involved as the Ali of the Mohammedans or as the 
Rama of the Hindus. 

In 1486 was born Chaitanya, who spread the Vishnuite doctrines 
under the worship of Jagganath throughout the deltas of Bengal 
and Orissa. He held that all men are alike capable of faith, and 
that all castes by faith become equally pure. Implicit belief and 
incessant devotion were his watchwords. Coutemplation rather than 
ritual was his path to salvation. Obedience to the religious guide 
is the great characteristic of his sect. The great end of his system 
as of all Indian forms of worship is the liberation of the soul. 

The followers of Chaitanya belong to every caste and acknow* 
ledge the rule of the descendants of the original disciples as if 
they were hereditary rulers and teachers. These descendants of his 
disciples alone now number 25,000 in Bengal. They recognise the 
value of women as instructors of the outside female community. 

In 1520 Vallabha-Swami taught that God was not to be sought 
in the mortifications but in the enjoyments of life, hence arose the 
story of Krishna the shepherd as the incarnation of Vishnu. Swami 
was surrounded by the rich in all their luxuries, and it ended in 
going to the other extreme of pleasure and licentious rites. 



8PRRAD OF GRBAT RBLIGIONS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. €1 

The Vishnaite sects now include almost the whole Hindu popula- 
tion of Lower Bengal, excepting the highest and lowest castes. Not- 
withstanding repeated reforms, without systematic and high teaching 
the religious state soon falls back to the wild jungle state. Steady 
teaching and preaching is the remedy. However all Hindu sects 
believe that beyond all popular forms of all kinds there dwells the 
param^esward, the One First Oause, whom eye has not seen and 
whom the mind cannot conceive. 

II. Buddhism. 

1. One of the axioms of Buddhism is that existence itself is an 
evil. Another is that the One Soul of the universe is good. 

2. The aim of Buddhism therefore is to stop reproduction of all 
life, cultivate goodness, return by self-effort back to the soul of the 
universe from which man sprang. Man's present position in life now 
is the result of his character in a former existence. 

3. The practice of Buddhists has been to leave political problems 
unsolved as of little importance compared with the one great one of 
obtaining the life and rest of the One Soul of the universe. To get 
that is to attain the Nirvana. 

B. C. 244 Asoka held his great council at Patma, and the mis* 
Bionaries went forth to all neighbouring countries to preach their 
new doctrines. 

Kanishka's council soon after the commencement of the Christian 
era gave another impulse to the missionary feeling, going forth in all 
directions. 

In A. D. 634 another general council under Siladitya was held. 
There were then deadly feuds between the Brahmins and Buddhists 
when the prince was killed, ending in the Buddhist ruler Siladitya 
having to see 200 temples to the Brahman gods reared under bis 
own protection. 

Besides controversies with the Brahmins the Buddhists had 
oontroversies among themselves between the Hinayana and Maha« 
yana schools. 

At that time there were at Nalanda (modern Baragaon near 
Gaya), in a vast monastery, no less than 10,000 monks and novices of 
the eighteen Buddhist schools, studying theology^ philosophy, law, 
science, especially medicine, and practising their devotions. They 
lived in lettered ease supported by the royal funds. 

The Buddhists also set about making a sacred canon after the 
manner of the Brahmans so as to be their standard of appeal for 
all time. It was their exclusive privilege to teach all mankind. 
They regarded the Brahmans as heretics. 



€9 CHINA mSSIOR HAND-BOOK. 

Besides this more extensive view of religion adapted to many 
classes and conditions of men the Baddhists too had a short way 
for the masses at large. This was embodied in their five com- 
mandments : — 

Do not kill life. Do not reprodaoe life. 

Do not steal. Do not lie. 

Do not drink wine. 

4. The result of the system was the wide acceptance of its teaching, 
from India south to the Indian Ocean and east to the Pacific Ocean. 
It softened down the fierceness of the Mongol, and it ennobled the ma* 
terialism of the Chinaman. But mankind nowhere accepted its second 
commandment, and the nations who neglected the practical problems 
of life to contemplate the theoretical and metaphysical ones of Bud- 
dhism found themselves gradually left behind in the race of life. 

5. The new departure left for the nations of the east, after a 
trial of Buddhism between one and two thousand years, has been in 
India to go back to a reformed Brahminism and Buddhism, now 
called Hinduism. In China after having repeatedly had the upper 
hand in the government and the control of the country there has 
been a constant going back to Confucianism, which had itself proved 
insufficient, and back to Taoism, which also had to give way to Bud- 
dhism at first. 

Last of all there is a movement in China parallel to that in 
India. There have been new sects springing up during the last 
few centuries which believe in present inspiration as well as the 
past, which organize their new faiths on some truths common to all 
the three. To this some of them add what is much like Christian ^ 
truth in the garb of other religions. Even from the early yeara 
of the Christian era we have had the doctrine of faith in Gtod as o 
greater efficacy than a world full of self-accumulated merit. lo^ 
the year 1412 we find even Christian prayers adopted in th^ 
worship of Kwan-yin, the Goddess of Mercy. But China has not 
arrived at the stage when she really allows religious liberty, conse* 
quently those who endeavour to improve on the way of their 
ancestors are considered dangerous. They can only meet surrep- 
titiously, and the collective name for all the modern sects in China 
is the Secret Sects (which see p. 4L) 

III. Confucianisnu 

!• One of the axioms of Confucianism is that there ia but one 
emperor in the world, and that is the emperor of China. Another, 
a sequel to it, is that all other rulers are to obey his behests. A 
third is this, that the ancient ancestors were perfect men. 



SPREAD OF GRBAT RELIGIONS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. 63 

2. One of the chief aims of every Confacianist is to teach the 
way of the ancients and to secure dae reverence and submission to 
the emperor and mandarins. In this way alone can social, national 
and nniversal peace be secured. Religious conviction is regarded as 
dangerous to the state. It must be subordinate to the emperor's law. 

3. In practice the Oonfucianists are politicians; first full of 
plotting and scheming, after that comes the study of philosophy, 
ethics, literature and science. Religion properly so called, or relation 
to the superhuman, occupies scarcely anything more than some 
formal ceremonies performed occasionally. Their ethics, however, 
are excellent, and are founded on five principles, viz.. 

Love, Bighteonsnesa, 

Religion, Knowledge, 

Sincerity. 

But in their ignorance of other religions of the world they lay 
olaim to being the only teachers of these five virtues. They also 
olaim that they alone have the great bonds (San-kang), government 
mad proper family life — marriage and care of children. They who 
Btarve millions of their people annually are to be the models of 
government, and they who have as many concubines as they can 
mfford to keep are to be the family models of mankind ! 

4. The result of the system is that when they begin to com* 
X>&r€ their system with other great systems they have either to 
confess that their traditional ancestors had misled them, or to 
ignore the facts before their eyes and go on still libelling other 
"religions as opposed to all good, because they challenge their state- 
ments. They choose the later course and call other religions 
strange and depraved ones. God, truth and goodness must all give 
way to the all powerful mandarin. This incites the people to riots, 
and the murder of religious and philanthropic men and women. 
This in its turn rouses up the fiery indignation of all mankind 
against them, and international troubles begin. And when the 
people begin to learn that the Chinese government prefers to let 
millions of its subject starve annually, to acknowledging that they 
have anything to learn from the West, then there will be such an 
internal movement as was never seen before in this ancient empire. 

5. The new departure for Confucianism is conversion or destruc- 
tion. It was first converted to the military superiority of Christen- 
dom, and consequently established arsenals at Foochow, Shanghai 
and Tientsin, After a time it got converted in regard to steamers 
and mines and machineries, so the China Merchants' Steamship 
Company was started ; Tientsin Railway, the Eaiping Mines, the 
telegraph system and silk and cotton factories were added in 



fti CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK* 

rapid saccession. Now the problem of Westera edacation is before 
them. This is a bitter pill to swallow. They had thoaght that the 
ways of the ancients were unsurpassed, bat little Japan has shown 
them that she is more than a match for China, though she is tea 
times bigger. China has the alternative to adopt Westera edaca- 
tion or perish. It is for her to choose now She does not know what 
to do. The emperor has changed three times in about six months. 
Once he was in favour of a minimum of reform, then he degraded 
the Viceroy Li Hung-chang. About a month later the Japanese 
were pressing hard and getting near Peking, then the great Viceroy 
was re-invested with his honours and asked to make peace betweea 
the two countries. Within a month or two of the conclusioa of the 
peace, the Viceroy and the peace advisors are dismissed agaia, and 
the old conservative party, who had rniaed the government before, 
is once more at the helm. Not knowing anything of international 
policy we may hear that the ship of state is on a rock any day. 

With it goes her insane ancestral worship and her iasaae pride 
which offeads all aations, leaving China friendless ia the midst of 
powerful foes. Her refusal to teach her people the truth aboat 
foreiga nations iacreases her igaorance and her errors, and these ia 
their turn ruin her. Poor deluded China. She has plenty of frieads 
who have repeatedly shown her the way of progress and prosperity, 
but these she suspects, and those who have brought destructioa oq 
her she honours more than ever as her bosom frieads I 

IV. Taoism. 

1. It is one of the axioms of Taoism that there is law under- 
lyinj^ all the great changes of nature. If we only knew that, we 
should become powerful and immortal as the gods. 

2 One of the great aims of Taoism was the study of this all- 
pervading and divine law. It ransacked the mineral, the vegetable 
and the animal kingdoms in search of this mysterious something 
which could transmute things — transmute the dust under our feet 
into a beautiful flower or luscious fruit, all after a definite pattern, 
and apparently one metal into another ; why aot copper into gold ? 
they said. 

3. In practice the Taoists multiplied many gods, perhaps at 
first only as technical terms to aid them in their work of research. 
They philosophised about all things in heaven and earth and let 
imagination run riot among all creation. 

They threw the ancient feudal states of China into a cracible, 
and lo there came out one great empire of China. They coined a 
new name for the great king and called him the first emperor, they 



8FBEAD OF GREAT RELIGIONS THROUGHOUT THB WORLD. 65 

OTxtlined new laws and one system of writing for the empire. With 

tbe study of the laws of nature and the search for the law of the 

irEsmortalsy there came also the use of formulae and charms. They 

tb ought they had discovered the great secret of the universe — the 

fy the elixir of life, the pill of immortality. The many were 

•ptivated by these faith forms. Many diseases were supposed to 

\>e cored by this kind of faith healing. Various emperors them- 

Belves experimented on their medicines. Some of them perished in 

consequence. 

4. The result of the system after trying it for over a millennium 

is that intelligent men gave it up as an undiscovered thing — this 

pill of immortality. Then there arose the mystic Lii Tung-pin, who 

said that immortality was to be got by moral rather than by 

physical means or reproductive essences. Since then the Secret 

Sect« have been blending the physical and moral together — now 

Jooro of one, and again more of the other, till the people are 

S^noTally longing for something more definite, for they are still in 

^^S ^nd darkness. 

5. The new departure is that having tried Confucianism and 
^Q^dhism and found them wanting on these subjects many of these 
^'^ looking towards Christendom as a place where many of the 
«^^ of nature have been discovered. In the scientific Christian 
™^0. they have the very gods amongst them wielding powers which a 
tho\^3j^Q j years ago all attributed to be possessed by the gods alone. 

V. Christianity. 

1. One of its great axioms is that man has not reached the 
R^^^t ideal that God meant him to reach when He said to him, 
M^U^ltiply and subdue the earth and have dominion over it. Another 
^ tliat in obedience to God there is life for ever. In disobedience 
i^ath. 

2. One of the great aims is to discover the laws of God, both 
i^ the spiritual and the physical world, so as to get the full enjoy- 
ment of His infinite gifts in this life, and when we shall have put 
oft mortality to pat on immortality. It is to follow Christ through 
love and death into joy and life. 

3. 4 In practice Moses, the precursor of Christ, taught every- 
thing which a nation required in peace or war. We have a code 
of laws — the Levitical. But for the masses at large he had a 
^6ry simple code — the Decalogue. 

The result was 2^ million people left Egypt and went with 
KoHes to a promised land. 

In practice our Lord Jesus Christ preached that the kingdom 
o! heaven was at hand. This conveyed to the imagination every- 



66 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK* 

thing that should belong to a kingdom. He sammod the decaloga 
into two, Love God and Love thy neighbour. These again fa 
summed in one — 

Love as I have loved. 

After three years and a half, though the actual baptized odd 
verts were comparatively few, the whole nation went after him, and 
he was crucified, because they feared a rebellion of the whole lane 
in his favour. 

In practice the early Christians tanght the brotherhood of mai 
to the millions of slaves in the Roman Empire. The result was tha 
sixty millions were converted within 200 years after the Apostl 
John. Francis d'Assissi, when 24 years of age, drew up his rules fo 
the Friars Minor, and through various rulers got them introduces 
into various countries. The command was : Lead men to goodtiese 
peace and union. Heal the wounded. Recall the erring. £mbod; 
all this in your lives. 

The result was that in 15 years after there were 5,000 friars a 
the General Chapter. 

In 174 years there were 1,500 monasteries and 90^000 friars 
If each friar had only 30 followers as an average there would hav< 
been 3 million followers. 

In 324 years there were of the 1st and 3rd order 7,000 conventi 
with 120,000 friars ; there were of the 2ud order 900 convents will 
20,000 nuns. 

In practice the Reformers tanght that God heard individna 
prayer and gave individual liberty by faith in Jesus Christ. Tk 
result was that Luther and the Reformers converted 30 million 
in the north of Europe in a life time. 

In practice Wesley taught 

Avoid all evil, do all good, follow Christ. 

The result was that before he died he had 135,000 followers^ 
In practice the Japanese were taught that the prosperity ol 
Western nations was the result of Christian civilization. The 
result was that in 35 years the civilization of 40 millions on Christian 
lines had taken place in its main outlines. 

5. The new departure in scientific thought is to regard religion 
as the chief factor in the progress of mankind, hence there will be 
a greater emphasis laid on religion than has been for the last 
century or two in the West. 

VI. Mohammedanism, 

1. It is one of the axioms of Mohammedanism that there is 
but one Supreme Sovereign in the universe, and that is 6od« And 



BPBBAD OP GREAT RELIGIONS THROUGHOUT THB WORLD. 6T 

another is that man's sapreme happiness can only be secared 
by absolute submission and conformity to the will of G-od. 

2. The aim of the true Mohammedan is to serve God and obtain 
everlasting Ufa 

3. 4. In practice Mohammed and the early Mohammedan 

leaders all appealed to the various rulers of the earth arouud them 

to give up idolatry and polytheism and serve* the one true God. 

Once that was done then the various philosophies, laws, arts and 

literature of mankind were allowed to be studied and practised 

everywhere. The renaissance which followed after the rise of 

Mohammedanism was a most brilliant one, extending from the banks 

of the Ganges and the Oxus to the Atlantic in Africa and Spain, 

For the masses at large there was a simple creed : There is one 

God, and Mohammed is his prophet. 

In practice too it had the Koran not only as the text-book 
£or the elevation of the Arabs but to be the guide of those who 
'^ere in advance of them. This became a hindrance instead of a 
lielp. And when the revelation of the Koran was regarded as the 
£nal and perfect one for mankind, men who had hi^^her ideals of 
'family life and of divine impartiality in revelation could not sub- 
Bcribe to its tenets. Thus, though the religion spread with unparal- 
leled rapidity, the leaders themselves had put a limit to it and 
prevented its becoming universal. 

In practice they have done wonders for people in certain condi- 
tions of life. Besides the great divisions into Shahs and Sunnis 
which appeal to different stages of human development they have 
astonished the world in later years with more of the spirit than of 
the sword. Nanak, a Hindu, born in 1469, studied Mohammedan- 
ism and took out of it such doctrines as his conscience approved of. 
lu spite of much persecution from the orthodox Mohammedans it 
grew as a new branch. 
Their short creed was 

One God« Pure life, 

No Caste, Progress. 

In 1780-1839, contemporary with Wesley, Rangit Singh, 
governor of Lahore, under an Afghan king, when political 
authority failed him, strengthened his religious organization and 
became the only strong political power in the Punjaub. He 
organized his army under European officers, and his army being 
devoted to him religiously were like Oliver Cromwell's ironsides. They 
carried all before them and formed a strong kingdom in the JS". 
West of India. The Sikhs in 1891 numbered 1,900,000. 

The Wahahis were started by Abdul Wahab, who was born in 
1691. He lamented over the degeneracy of the followers of the 



08 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

prophet giving themselves np to idolatry, luxary and snperstition^ 
He went in like Luther for the restoration of pure Mohammedan- 
ism and lived 190 years. The Koran and traditions of the immediate 
followers of Mohammed alone were to be followed. There was to be 
no minarets, no worship at tombs, no smoking. In 1826 the move- 
ment had so grown that all Islam trembled before it ; for it had 
100,000 active followers, and it had a revenue of between £200,000 
and £300,000. They had taken possession of all Northern Arabia, 
and in almost all Mohammedan countries it had a large number 
of followers. Its fatal error was the ignoring of progress and think, 
ing that the world could be moved back to the state of civilization 
in which the first Arab leaders of Mohammedanism dwelt. 

Another remarkable development of Islam is the Bahi move- 
ment in Persia, which was started by a man born so late as 1820. 
He preached only for five years, and was shot in 1850. 

Some of the leading aims of this movement were : — 

1. That their leader was the promised Mahdi, 

2. That the priests should not lead loose lives, 

3. That woman should be emancipated ; no polygamy, conca- 
binage, divorce, any more. 

4. That there was to be no hatred of Christians. 

5. That there was to be poor law relief instead of mendicancy. 

6. That there was to be no smoking. 

But his followers had become so numerous and powerful that 
all Persia was about to give way before them. This sect still has 
500,000 followers in Persia alone, besides many followers elsewhere. 

In India and in Africa Mohammedanism comes sla a new caste 
with many privileges — not being liable to be made a slave is one 
great advantage in Africa. In Java the Mohammedans too have 
acted as middle men between the ruling powers and the common 
people with great advantage. 

The student will read much between the lines of this short anc 
imperfect essay. We have arrived at a time of unsurpassec 
importance in the history of religion. The trend of all movements 
is towards unity and universality. God's great laws in the physical 
world are not only universal but cosmic. Religion, as God conceives 
it and as Jesus Christ taught it and as the Holy Spirit inspires, 
is that which will satisfy the desire of all nations — men and angels. 

The practical missionary will be careful not to occupy himself 
with side issues and petty topics. He will see the great n^^rf of 
men and of the nations and proclaim God's message of salvation 
to the sin-stricken world and ])id mankind live, for the Almightj 
Lord of li/'e, of l2(//U and of love is their iledeemer. 






THB 8PR1AD Of OHBISTIANITT THBOUOHOUT THE WORLD. 69 

With a snitable message and with oar incomparable means 
of travel, of communication and of propagation, what is there to 
binder millions aye and whole nations turning their faces heaven- 
-wards, even in a life time f 

We can only indicate some possibilities. It is for the coming 
^neration of missionaries to take up the glad tidings of great joy 
and make it clear to the millions of China and to the 1,500 millions 
of the earth. 

Timothy Richard. 



tTbc SprcaD of Cbrtfitiantti? tbroufibout tbc IKIlorl^ 

This subject has been handled in a most scientific and exhaustive 

Planner by such eminent authorities as Drs. Maclear and Merivale 

ill their series of small volumes on the Conversion of the West^ 

published by the Society for Promoting Christian and General 

^'n,€>wledge* It is presumed that no missionary of experience would 

*^ ^thout these, therefore we only refer to them as they abound 

^th invaluable lessons, whereby one man with that knowledge 

^^ix easily do the work of ten without it. The conclusions they 

"^ve carefully arrived at, after gathering together the experiences 

^^ a. thousand years, in regard to some of the best methods of work, 

^^^ not generally followed in China, but they are fully borne out by 

^^« experience of modern missions in Africa, in Madagascar, in , 

^^ Pacific and in Japan. The evangelization of the World seems 

^ go on best when that of both rulers and people go on simul- 

^neously, otherwise there are dangers of great upheavals, some of 

^hich we already witness in China. 

This again forces upon us a wider field for the application of 
tiiese principles and methods than is possible in any one nation. 
Ale there missionaries engaged in convincing the world of the 
madness of appealing to arms ? True there are many noble souls 
singly doing their best But the Christian Church as the Kingdom 
of God on earth ought to have an organized systematic work 
of this kind going on a scale adequate to the task, so that its fruit 
^y be for the healing of the nations. 



70 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

ZTbe Spreab of Cbristian nDisdions in Cbfna. 

This subject has been so fully and ably dealt with by Abb6 
Hue in his work on Christianity in China, in 3 vols., that the student 
is referred to that. But let him be careful that he gets the three 
vols, instead cf only the first two, which is often the case. 






^be Q^vlm flMsBions in Cbina. 

Notes from Dr. Edkins. 

A. D. 534. The Persians sent an embassy to China, arriving at 

Nanking by sea, bringing a Buddha's tooth on. 
to Ma Twan-ien. 
„ 636. Alopen arrived in China, probably by sea, as Persia was 

at war. 

638. An embassy from Persia sought aid against the Perahac 
but China declined, on account of distance. 

641. The King Yezdigird was defeated by the Arabs. 

661. Another pressing invitation for aid against the Arab -: 

and China sent an army, and Eastern Pers- ^ 
became subject to China. Even the King m 
Persia was granted a Viceroy's title. But tt 

670. Arabs overwhelmed all, and Yezdigird fled t 

China, Si-ngan-fu, where he soon died, the Ia« 
monarch of the Magian religion. 
„ 697-781 There lived Kwoh Tsze-yi, one of the most famous oM 

the Teug generals, and who was styled Prince o£^ 
Fen Yang ( Piug-yang-fu, Shansi), Having to^ 
lead the army against a formidable army or' 
Tibetans and Weegurs coming from the West he 
asked the Nestorian priest Yi Si to accompany 
him to negotiate, as Nestorian priests it was 
who had taught the Weegurs how to read and 
write. The negotiation was successful, the Weegurs 
listened to their teachers and they miited with 
China in repelling the Tibetans. 
„ 778-820. When Timotheus was patriarch the Nestorian mis- 
sions wore particularly flourishing. He sent for a 
stream of missionaries to the Caspian, East Indies 
and Cliina. Amoua the bishops he ordained were 
KarJay and Gabdallaha. One bishop of China 
was named David. 



CHBISTIAN MISSION IN ASIA. 71 



Cbristfan nDi99fon9 in Hsia. 

SoMi people in Asia, and some not in Asia, think that it is sheer 

impertinence for any Christian missionaries to come and do mission 

work among such literary nations as China and India, and they 

impatiently ask, Why do not these well-meaning people stay at home 

and do all they can to improve their own countrymen ? There are 

others again, who after toiling long among the Asiatics, and seeing 

bat comparatively small results — two or three millions out of the 80O 

miliioDs becoming Christians — are ready to ask, Who has believed our 

report, and will these swarming millions ever turn a listening ear to 

our message ? We propose to answer these two questions as well as 

several other questions involved in their treatment. We shall first of 

*" glance at the religions of Asia historically and practically, then 

classify them and analyse their aims, state some of the religious 

pi'oblems of to-day, with the principles which guide mission eflEorts; 

Wter which we trust it will be evident that there is an immense need 

^^i* mission effort in Asia, and that there is a good prospect of final 

and even rapid success. 

I. Historically and Practically, 

1. Hinduism. — 'D'Vivedi in the Parliament of Religions^ 
^l^ims that Hinduism is the oldest religion in the world, that it looks 
^ the All^ the Atman and Brahman as the central idea of the Vedaa 
f^^ the root idea of the Hindu religion in general, aqd that it is 
^t^nsely spiritual and philosophical; that the Hindus were originally 
rj^ded into two classes— the Whites and the Non- Whites — that the 
^hites were divided into four castes v/2., 1st, priests, 2Qd, warriors, 
^^, merchants and cultivators, 4th, artisans and menials, and that by 

*^^ promiscuous intercourse of these four castes of the Whites with 
^^ Non-Whites there have arisen innumerable divisions of caste, 
^liich have proved the bane of India's welfare, etc. Whatever it 
^•^aches, the particular fact that I wish to call attention to is 
^*^i8, that out of 1,500 millions on the face of the earth Hinduism 
^Ow is only followed by 207 millions withont giving protection 
^ any other religion. 

2, We next take Buddhism. — As there were many Hindus who 
^cre neither satisfied with the religions system of the ancient 
H-indn teaching, nor with the caste system under which the whole 
^fttion groaned, there arose Buddhism with a view to reform. This 
®pfead to Thibet, Mongolia, China, Burma, Siam and Japan, and 
^^ years ago the number of its followers was put down at 500 



72 CHINA MI88IOH HAKD-BOOK. 

millions, on the sapposition that all the Chinese were Buddhista, 
and that there were no Confneianists, Taoists, or Mohammedans in 
China. Since then the estimates of Buddhist followers have fallen 
through successive steps down to 100 millions, and even under it 
Out of the 1,500 millions of the world Buddhism now only U 
followed by these 100 millions. Nor is this all. In 1894 1 made 
what I cannot bat regard as a remarkable religions discovery, wbicl 
I read before the North-China Branch of the Royal Astatii 
Society. It is that this so-called Chinese and Japanese Bnddhisn 
after all is not Buddhism proper, but imbedded Christianity 
The importance of this discovery can hardly be over-estimated 
when we remember that political union generally follows religions 
union, and w^hen we see the danger which threatens the world by i 
conflict between orientalism and occidentalism. The advantage 
of having a religious basis of unity is therefore of incalculable gaii 
to mankind to stem the tide of war and to promote mutual regarc 
and goodwilL The introiluction of Christianity into Ohint 
happened thus. In the first century after the Christian en 
Ashvaghosha introduced a new school of thought into Buddhism 
called the Mahayana schooL According to Chinese and Japanese 
Buddhism the former school of Buddhism — the Hinayana school- 
was on the wane. When the Mahavana was introduced it flonrishei 
everywhere throughout China and Japan and kept Buddhism fror 
dying out, and has continued to this day the chief school in Chin 
and Japan. Now some of the chief peculiarities of the Mahayac 
school are the following: — 

1. Belief in a God who saves, 

2. Belief in faith in this God surpassing all good works. 

3. Belief in Panidise at once without rounds of transmigration, 

4. Belief in the necessity of effort to save others. 

The Chinese Buddhist books refer to this school as the 
" r/i//Jrrf n^ " relisrion. Those who know original Buddhism will 
notice how different these doctrines are from those of original 
Buddhism. These ideiis were in existence in the time of Daniel 
and current generally among the Hebrew prophets. Daniel uses the 
terms Ancient of Days, whose garment was whit« as snow, whose 
throne was like a liery flame. The terms used in the litany ol 
Amitabha and Kwan-yiu are precisely the same. The Baddhist 
Kvks themsolvos say that they got these ideas from Western India 
whore these Messianic ideas had spread about the Christian era 
before it, just as llinduistio ideas spread to Europe after th< 
Christian era. The oonolusion of the whole matter is that thes< 
Messianic ideas wore trausmirtevl to India and through Boddhisn 
into China and Jaj^u^ where thoy have been the chief forces in latei 



i 



OHRISTIAK Missions IK ASIA. 73 

Buddhism till overlaid again with the deadly weight of early 
Hioayana doctrines. 

So out of the 100 millions of Buddhists in the world the 
majority are not Buddhists at all, but are holding Christianity in 
Buddhist garb and nomenclature. Buddhism, where it has most 
power and authority to-day as in Tibet, will not tolerate other 
religions there. 

3. Confucianism comes next. Its chief doctrines are benevol- 
ence, justice, religion, knowledge and integrity. It claims to have 
been teaching these doctrines for 6,000 years in the world. But out 
of the 1,500 millions in the world it is only followed by about 200 
millions Chinese. I say "about" as one peculiarity of the Chinese 
18 that the same person may be partly Confucian, partly Buddhist 
and partly Taoist. It shows at the same time that neither of these 
religions individually suffices to satisfy the cravings of the Chinese 
niiud. Confucianism tolerates Buddhism, Taoism^&ndjMohammedan- 
Jsni. It refused to tolerate Christianity for many centuries except 
at intervals, and the last toleration is not spontaneous, but by com- 
pulsion of the Treaty Powers. 

4. Taoism rose to independence simultaneously with- the revival 

^f Confucianism by Confucius. Intellectually it has affected 

^^ofacian thought, and politically it has left permanent marks on 

tbe government of China. It is like philosophy and science 

fossilized. I say fossilized, as it does not seem to exercise much 

ictftuence on modern thought and life. It is more like an ancient 

pioneer that perished in its attempt to reach a certain goal. Later 

Philosophers and scientific men have travelled a thousand miles 

^H^re Taoism had only gone a few miles in the same direction. 

^-^ter 2,400 years of efibrt since it started a separate existence 

*^Part from Confucianism, it has only succeeded in giving satisfaction 

^ about 50 millions out of the 1,500 millions of mankind. I 

^Siiin say " about," as no census of the three religions of China in 

^t^^ same way as in Europe has ever been taken. All acknowledge 

***^^t the chief place in the religions of China te due to Confucianism, 

^*^€ next to Buddhism and the last to Taoism. It exercises no 

*^preme authority in China, and it does not exist outside China. 

5. MaAommedanism is another most prominent religion of Asia. 

^^me people have speculated about what would have been the fate 

^4 Europe if Charles Martel had not checked the Saracens and 

tolled back the tide of Mahommedan influence on Asia and Africa. 

^his need not trouble us much. We can read its fate in what has 

^fallen Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt and Carthage, These countries, 

^hich were once the glory of the world, have become desolate under 
^^ rqle of t^e Prophet Mahommed ; Egypt that orjce w^s the 



74 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

nniversity of Enrope and one of the great Powers of the world, is 
now fallen to rank only as the seventeenth Power. Look beyond 
Africa on Persia in Asia, and she who was once the qaeen and pride 
not only of Asia bnt of the world, is also fallen and so low that it 
ranks now only as the thirtieth Power in the world I Not trosting 
to the superiority of its message commending itself to the nations, 
it went forth, sword in hand and compelled obedience. Nor was 
this all. The records of the past have it written that it slaaghtered 
the Buddhist monks in their monasteries in India and mercilessly 
persecuted the Christians in Persia. The histories of China reveal 
the bitter hatred of Mahommedans to the Christians, cnlminating 
in the awful calumnies of Yang-kwang-sien against the Jesaits. 
Knowing that enmity, the Chinese government made it their 
statute law to banish Christians to the Western part of the Empire 
and place them as slaves in the homes of stern Mahommedans 1 
Notwithstanding this dread power of the sword extending over 1,200 
years in addition to the power of the truth it has, out of the 1,500 
millions of mankind — according to the census taken by the 
Mahommedans themselves in 1880, it satisfies only 175 millions. 
At the usual rate of natural increase in 1890 they would be abont 
1 95 millions. She takes such poor care of other religions that they 
embrace every opportunity to get under a juster government. 

6. There remains only one other great religion to consider now 
in Asia, viz., Christianitij, Out of the 1,500 millions of mankind 
after 1,900 years of its course, it satisfies 450 millions, and has 350 
millions more under its shelter, giving each religion full freedom to 
develop and do its best for the world. Thus it watches over at least 
800 millions or double that of Confucianism and abont 10 times 
that of Mahommedanism. This is a very significant vote of mankind 
on the superior value of Christianity. Apart from this vote there is 
universal unanimity among the religions that the Christian civiliza- 
tion is superior to every other civilization, except their own. Thus 
then it is evident that if we bring higher civilization to Asia it is a 
generous deed, the Astatic non-Christians themselves being judges, 
and the new eclectic schools of religion which spring up in India and 
Japan are all evidences that their own religions are not satisfactory, 
and that there is something in Christianity which they desire. 

The followers of other religions such as Shintoism, Jadaism, 
Parseeism and others are not many, so that we need not discuss 
them specially. 

II. Classification of Religions, 

Here let us say once for all that Christianity does not come to 
Asia more than it did to Judea to destroy the other religiona* 



CHBtSTIAK MISSIONS IM ASIA.. VS 

Christ came to fulfil the aspiratioas of the Jewish prophets. Christ- 
ianity comes in like manner to falfil the aspirations of the sages of 
Ghina^ India and Arabia. 

Once it was the custom to speak of religions as either true or 
&l8e, as orthodox or heterodox. Sometimes the great subjects of 
contention were philosophical, sometimes metaphysical and some- 
times theological. But classification of this kind did nothing but 
create confusion and increase bitterness of feeling. Later on we 
lave juster distinctions of ethnic and universal religions and the re- 
cognition that all the great historic religions of the world are not 
only the products of seekers after God, but that as the same sun shines 
in Asia as in Europe, so it is the same spirit of God which moves 
Arabs, Hindus and Chinese prophets and sages to write down that 
they believe God's Spirit has inspired them with ; for Jesus Christ 
lighteth every man that cometh into the world, and in every nation he 
that fearethjGod and worketh righteousness is accepted of Him, The 
Jewish idea of monopoly of the Spirit of God and of the kingdom of 
God was a mistake. And the idea that only the Christians have the 
Spirit of God is not a Christian but a Jewish idea. Is not the loyalty 
of the Mahommedans to the one true God a part of Christianity ? 
Are not the ethics of Confucianism in regard to benevolence, right- 
eousness, religion, knowledge and integrity parts of Christianity ? 
Are not the researches of Taoism and the spirituality of Hinduism 
and the superiority of the spirit-world to the material world of 
Buddhism to be preserved in the Christian Church ? If not, then 
we shall have a religious treasury far from a full one left. If these 
trnths are to remain then they are equally divine, whether inside or 
outside our particular nomenclature. History records splendid 
deeds performed by the followers of each of these religions. Half 
history is made up of these, and these make up the Book of Provid- 
ence, which has not been bound up with our Bible. Are we then 
to think that all religions are equally good ? God forbid. As there 
are richer plains in some parts of the world than others, and as there 
are veins of gold, and silver, and copper and iron in difierent parts 
of the world, so there are differences in the value of these different 
religions. To the little boy in the school his Primer is his best book. 
To another boy the Fifth or Sixth Reader is splendid ; it fills his heart 
with delight, and he wants no more. To another who has gone 
through the whole course of the university there exists another stand- 
ard of excellence, and to another the literature of the whole world is 
laid before him as a reflection of the mind of God, with more or less 
perfection according to the purity and perfection of the mirror. So 
these different religious are really only different classes in the same 
school or different battalions of the great army doing battle with 



WB^k'. 



76 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOO&. 

evil in the world. Once we shift onr standpoint from the J< 

and nn-Christian ground of monopoly into that of possessing h: 

privileges, there comes with the change a new responsibility, t 

concern and gentle patience towards onr schoolmates who an 

studying the Primers or the various Headers which we had 

studied. 

III. Problems of the Day. 

Now the way is cleared to consider some of the religiouc 
blems of the day. These are not uew in principle, though the 
in form. They are the same as these which were discussed b 
Hebrew prophets Isaiah, Micah and others ; only the problem 
a far vaster scale. Where they spake of millions suffering we « 
of tens, and of hundreds of millions. Of the whole race 80( 
lions, i,e*^ more than half are to be found in Asia. For the hi 
prosperity and happiness of mankind four things are necessary, 
a character in harmony with God's character ; liberal educa 
peace and liberty ; and material comforts. 

For instance a spiritual education that is merely traditiona 
uncritical, which cannot bear scrutiny, is on the face of it onsat 
tory to every thoughtful and earnest man. It ends in supers! 
groundless fears and misplaced hopes. Now if anything is clc 
Asia the religions of China and India are religions where there 
systematic, comparative and earnest study of principles and 
tices going on. The result is that each religion is very con: 
that it is the best in the world, but at the same time, noth 
clearer than that it is only belief not knowledge. And whc 
there is ignorance there is also weakness. Where is this systei 
thorough, spiritual training going on in Asia ? Where above 
there any religion in Asia which hxys such emphasis on spiritna 
individual conversion as Christianity. Again education i 
the study of all nature, with all its forces in a careful experim 
manner, not only to acquaint us with what our forefathers i 
respective religions taught, but with all the truth that may have 
discovered by other religions, so that none of the heritage of th< 
may be lost Having done all that if we only stand still we 
perish unless we go on to discover new truths that our fathers d 
know ; and that nobody ever knew before us. We must gn 
knowledge, if we expect to live and be a blessing. Where is tl 
hauHtive education in Asia ontside of Christian education ? 
began well, but Japan has outstripped her, while China ha 
(joiiimenecid, and the Mahommedan countries of Asia are al 
faNt ttMh^ep. 

Tine bitest available statistics showing the proportion of 
•I loluidl tu the whole population is as follow :— 



CHRlSTIAtJ MISBIOKS IH ASIA. 77 

, Europe, 1 in 10 or 10 per cent. 

Japan, 1 „ 14 „ 7 „ „ 

India, 1 „ 59 „ 1.7 „ „ 

Java. 1 „ TO „ 1.4 „ „ 

China (estimated), 1 „ 90 „ 1,1 „ ,. 
Siberia, 1 „ 206 „ .5 „ „ 

Europe educates boys and girls almost alike. 
Siberia „ 6 boys to 1 girl. 
India „ 10 „ „ 1 „ 

China „ 10 „ „ 1 „ 
By multiplying the percentage at school by seven we get an 
pproximate estimate of readers in each country. The number of 
^idults able to read and write in Europe is above 70 per cent., while by 
"•he sjrae rule the number of adults able to read in Asia (not counting 
W^apan, which is adopting Christian intitutions wholesale) ranges from 
twelve per cent downwards to below four per cent 1 Thus it will be 
9een that the need of better education in Asia is sufficiently apparent. 
Nor is Asia merely behind in the numbers at school, the quality of 
lier education is still more backward. In its schools Confncianism does 
not teach anything outside its ancient classics, which are mainly occupi- 
ed with government and morals; Mohammedanism confines its edn- 
cation mainly to the study of the Koran in Arabic. The other re- 
ligions are mostly occupied with teaching a very elementary knowledge 
of their respective religions. Anything outside their sacred books is 
generally picked up at odd intervals. A universal knowledge such as 
all Christian universities give, is an ideal of education undreamt of 
by any non-Christian religion in Asia. 

Peace and liberty are other indispensable conditions of prosperity. 
From the time that Moses issued the Ten Commandments as laws to 
the Israelites downwards legislation for the people of God has grown 
from age to age, till Grotius set forth international law for Christian 
nations ; this has become a great'^r force again from time to time till 
it is universally binding now. The Peace Society have supplemented 
it by arbitration, which, if only adopted in the form of international 
courts, will probably end both militarism and tariff wars. To bring 
us within practical distance of universal peace and goodwill is a work 
of every religion to a certain extent, but none will question that the 
crowning deeds of religion so far, are those of Christian nations, not- 
withstanding the painful and humiliating fact that they are trusting 
so much to militarism. Then again, if you ask the cause of the great 
wars of the French revolutions and many other civil wars which 
followed, they were for liberty to the people. Now Asia does not 
recognise that liberty of the people anywhere this day, except in Japan, 
wliich has adopted Christian institutions and is assimilatng them just a^ 



78 CHtKA tflSSIOH HAHD-BOOK. 

fast as it is possible for any nation to do. The people of Asia are 
under authority rather than law, and have no proper freedom. Bat 
freedom goes with goodness and high aims, which Christianity every- 
where teaches. Freedom to persecute would be retrogression not pro- 
gress. Advanced Christianity while exercising authority grants libertj 
of discussion, of education and of progress in every line as the masses 
avail themselves of it wisely. But Confucianism, Mahommedanism 
and Hinduism are so far too conservative to help on towards thii 
liberty which brings about the highest prosperity. 

The possession of material comforts is another indispensable con- 
dition of highest prosperity. The area of Asia is four times that o 
Europe, but the population is only double that of Europe. Add to (hi 
that the wages of Asia are far below anything in Europe, Ameriei 
and Australia, where Christianity is the chief religious factor. Then 
there is also the fact that the poor of Asia are satisfied with a mucii 
lower plane of living. Altogether in wealth, trade, wages and comfort 
the Asiatics are so manifestly behind Christian countries that it needj 
no elaborate proof. In China the increase of population has been 
arrested by insufficient means of support. This means the starvatioi 
of 2 or 3 millions annually, and it has been estimated that if Chini 
were to adopt the improvements of Christian countries, there would b( 
an annual increase of income to each family of a shoe of silver, or om 
hundred and twenty rupees 1 

Thus Christianity, through all the institutions of government, ai 
well as directly through missionaries, brings to Asia vast improvement! 
in regard to spirituality, education, peace and liberty, and materia 
comforts. I have not yet met a single intelligent Asiatic who has nol 
at once said when things are put in this way, '^ we cannot be too grate< 
ful for the promise of new life and great blessings brought to us bj 
Christians." 

If we sum up the problems of the day into one, I should say tha 
most of them probably arise from the divorce of force and righteous 
ness. The power and wisdom of God are revealed in the works o: 
nature, in the heavens above and in the earth beneath. But God, 
love and mercy are revealed in the heart and conscience of the leaden 
of the various religions of the world. The final appeal of the govern 
ments of the world has been to force, but the final appeal of religioi 
is to the principles of righteousness and love. The highest prosperit] 
among nations only exists where these two are combined. The govern- 
ments of Europe spend collectively one million pounds sterling ewrj 
day on force, in their armies and navies. In the absence of full re* 
ligious statistics, we can only estimate what the different religions 
spend on riL^hteousness. England in 1«S51 took the census of all the 
places of worship in England and Wales. They were 34,000 amoog 



CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ASIA. 79 

« population of 18 millions, giving a ratio of .18 per cent, of religious 
■ teachers. Estimating Europe at the same rate we get 630,000 reli- 
gious places of worship. If we estimate one teacher for each place, 
and £100 to be the average salary including monies spent for all 
other purposes of Church work by each Church, we shall have the 
sum total of 63 millions sterling for righteousness, or one-sixth what 
i« spent on war. 

Japan in 1884 took a census of its religious teachers, and they 
amounted to 57,000. These, among a population of 40 millions, give 
a ratio .14 per cent., a slightly less proportion than in England and 
W'ales. If we estimate the religious teachers for all Asia on this 
basis we get 1,120,000 religious teachers, and their average expenses, 
owing to difference of money value, will be about one-fourth what 
they would be in England, i.e., 38 millions. But unfortunately the 
I'eligious teaching of Asia is as fully behind the Christian teaching, 
as is the Asiatic soldier behind the European. Most of the time of 
religious teachers in Asia is occupied in attending on the dead or in 
ascetic practices. Even when they teach the living, the only subject 
really taught is archaeology — knowledge of the dead and buried past, 
notViing about the living nations, living leaders and vital problems of 
the present time ; tending to produce the impression that all religious 
teachers are, dead fossils only fit to be shelved for show in museums. 

But in reality all religions, Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, 
Taoism and Mahommedanism, as well as Christianity, took their stand 
®^ their ethical basis once. Christianity has again thrown itself in 
our day, into the great problems of the nations, just as it often did in 
tl*e past, when the " Truce of God " was respected everywhere. For 
^*^© nations it points to arbitration as a better solution of their troubles 
^'ian war. In the struggle of capital and labour Christianity points 
^ the same principle of arbitration instead of force. In the clash of 
^^ces, instead of the Hindu solution into castes, is the Christian one of 
^^iversal brotherhood. It is Christianity's task to wake up the latent 
■oreesof these great historical religions once more and weld them into 
^tie universal voice of righteousness, as our Lord and his chief apostles 
feter, Paul and John, united Jews and Gentiles. Instead of Euro- 
peans teaching the Asiatics to go in for force — for the militarism 
Hich is crushing Europe — let Christianity set itself to unite all the 
^ligious people of Asia and make righteousness triumph instead of 
force, and when that is done in Asia let her carry it on into Europe 
and America till the whole world agrees to put all force in the] hands 
of Jesus Christ who only uses it to love, to save and to bless the world. 
Imperialism, feudalism, republicanism and communism have all had 
their trial at giving satisfaction to the world, but have not succeeded. 
They most tarn to Him who, though equal with God, humbled himself 



80 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

even to the death of the cross, so that He may save the world* It is 
almighty power exercised ia infiaito love that satisfies all nationSy all 
races, both now and for ever. 

IV. First Principles. At this stage some may say this is not 
Christianity but civilization. To make this matter clear we must go baek 
to some o( the first principles of Christianity. Christianity is not syaony- 
mous with spirituality, nor is the Gospel a synonym for spiritaality. 
Spirituality is only one department of the Gospel or of Christianity. Some 
evangelists often think that their work alone is divine and apostolic and 
embracing the whole Gospel, while the Scriptures say that Christ only 
appointed some to be evangelists. The rest are to be some apostlesi 
some prophets and some pastors and teachers. The old classification ol 
Jesus Christ as Prophet, Priest and King, should not be forgotten. Il 
is true that He is Priest offering sacrifices and forgiving sins. He is also th 
Prophet educating us in all the wisdom of God which we are capable ob 
understanding. He is above all kinos, training us in the political an-« 
social government of the wliole world. The theocracy which GodcoiH 
manded Moses to set up embraced evert/thing that a nation needs, tber ^ 
fore all departments of government. The prophets spoke of Messiat^ 
kingdom as still greater, embracing the temporabas well as the spirited 
welfare of the nations. Our Lord's first sermon in Nazareth confir m 
ed that opinion, as it spoke of political and social reforms for ^1 
benefit of the poor and oppressed. The sum of the prophets' teach ii 
.indicates an everlasting kingdom without sin, without poverty, with^^i 
oppression, without ignorance^ and one full of joy ! Jesus Christ s&i 
He came to set up that kingdom on earth. He promised a hundred-fol 
in this life^ and in the world to come eternal life. The people beiid'^ 
ing it rose en masse to follow Him as the promised Messiah, Fearizi 
rebellion Pilate and the chief priests put Him to death. Since Christ 
ascension the history of the progress of Christianity, as conducts 
under the guidance of the Spirit of God, has been one of two-fol 
blessing, the temporal and the spiritual. No one questions the spir^ 
ual. We will therefore point out some of the temporal benefits it b^i 
conferred on the world. Missionaries in Southern Europe brought i 
universal brotherhood instead of slavery and class distinctions. Ixxt 
Northern Europe they introduced the alphabet^ laws and iudustri.ec 
Into America they introducted the same. Into the Pacific OceaYi— 
Hawaii and the South Seas — industries, trade, alphabet and laws ^rari 
also introdcced. Into Africa besides these benefits Moffat and Livings 
stone gave counsel and protection to the aborigines against political 
neighbours all rounds and prepared them for the coming chaDgos from 
nomadic life into more settled agricultural, industrial and cozt^xDeroial 
life. Into Madagascar the same benefits were introduca^. Into 
Japan the missiouuries carried enlightenment in regard to ^ coodr 



CHBISTIAN MISSIONS IK ASIA. 81 

tioQs of progress. Among the Karens the missionaries taught the 
superiority of the pen to the spear. The famine sufferers were relieved 
iQ Southern India, as well as in China, and the shoemaker caste is 
Wag delivered from the bondage of caste into the liberty of the children 
of God and made the peers of any caste. Note well that immense 
aecesaiona to ths Churches follow great material benefits conferred. To 
some that is bribing people to become Christians. But that seems to 
be a strange perversion of the glory of the Qospel of Christ. Moses led 
the children of Israel to Canaan, the promised land. They seem to 
forget the vast temporal blessings which our Lord said would become 
QQiversal by the establishment of His kingdom on earth. The whole 
Vorld is a promised land of the children of God now. Whatever good 
other religions confer on the nations politically, socially, or materially, 
it is the object of Christianity to confer more of this good. Our Lord 
^ught that material and spiritual benefits are not antagonistic, but 
that both blessings are conferred by his Gospel. He did not say do 
Hot seek material blessings. That would contradict the whole tenor 
^i the ($criptureS| which say that the nation which will honour 
Ood he will honour, but that the nation that will not serve 
^od shall utterly perish. Our Lord taught His disciples to pray for daily 
^i^ad. Again seek ye first the kingdom of heaven^ and all these things 
^liall be added unto you. That is temporal blessings are embraced by 
^t. When this principle is more fully realised and acted upon, then 
^hole nations and all nations will rapidly flow to Jesus Christ as their 
^vioar God just as certain as the waters on the thousand hills flow 
to the sea. But if it is denied that the Gospel brings present bless- 
^^gs to men and nations in spite of ^occasional persecutions, then 
^od will cast such partial Christians away, as He did the Jews, and 
B^ve His blessing to another religion which actually does save body 
^ well as soul. It is neither God nor the Scriptures, but ignorant 
^i^dition which has narrowed down the scope of the Gospel from its 
^Uembracing salvation* After this it is hardly necessary to say that 
^nventional forms, however dear they may be to some minds^ 
^fe but religious toys. It is the spirit of tender love, of pitiful corn- 
Passion for all sufferers and a determination by the grace of God to 
^ve them from all suffering that is essential. And as to traditional 
breeds they are interesting as historical landmarks in religious history, 
^Ut they become treasonable documents when they divide the people 
^t Gk)d. We must turn our faces from these towards those effectual, 
]^act%cal truths that unite all good men. These creeds often only 
^noh upon fractional departments of the Kingdom, while the bulk of 
CShnstian work is forgotten* Mint and anise are tithed and the 
'^'eightier matters are neglected. Even these fractional truths are 
^ovbtfd when we test them by our Lord's great canon — *' By their 



82 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

fruit ye shall know them.^* Then again our Lord said the Spirit shal! 

guide you into all truth. Christ's Spirit is the revealer of truth Ufher' 
ever found. If we own that all grace and truth within the Ghristiai 
Church are from God we are not consistent if we do not own that al 
grace and truth outside the Christian Church are also from God* Ai 
in nature there are oats, barley, rye and beans, as well as wheat auc 
tares^ so God in His Providence has given the world other religions & 
well as Christianity. And the world outside Christendom would hav< 
been a most barren, howling wilderness but for these religions 
Thank God they have done much for the world. Our attitude thei 
to these ought to be that of friendly gratitude for all their good servic 
to mankind. When the disciples wanted to rebuke those preacher 
who did not follow Christ, His reply was, " If they are not against u 
they are for us." How much more is this true of religions which ha? 
been the comfort and song of the nations during the night of ages 
There is to be a judgment day when men shall be judged according V 
their deeds. Mark that. The 25th chapter of Matthew speaks oi 
deeds not creeds. There has been a judgment of God going oi 
down the ages condemning the inferior and approving the superior 
After about a thousand years of experience each religion has had t< 
go through a fiery trial to burn the dross and retain the gold. Nov 
in these, our days, has the world for the first time in history had al 
the religions of the world called up to the bar of judgment afresl 
Those which in the past blessed the world most commanded mos 
reward in the past. And that religion which can pity the suffering 
of mankind most to-day and which does most for the salvation c 
the world in all departments — spiritual, educational, political an< 
material — is the religion which has the most of the mind of Chrifi 
and of God in it, and all the powers of nature and the conscienoe 
of mankind will in the long run declare in its favour. 

The world all over is groaning under sufferings. The Christia 
religion alone attempts the salvation of the whole world. Asif 
especially China, has millions dying of sheer starvation every yeai 
Christians alone attempt to save these at present. Confucianisn 
Buddhism and Taoism have no practical scheme of deliverance 
India has the baneful caste binding innumerable burdens on tfa 
Hindus, and it has millions of ignorant poor. Hinduism seems to 
large degree helpless. Mahommedanism seems content with th 
condition of the people under its rule. Christianity on the othe 
hand is concerned for all nations and peoples in Asia. It has mie 
sionaries everywhere, who not only point to a higher life in ever 
department, but also to the practical means of attaining that lif 
It finds Asia poor and naked and oppressed, ignorant and miser* 
ble, and imperfectly acquainted with God. It wants to mak^ 



OHBIBTIAU Missions IK ASIA. 83 

-well-to-do, well-sheltered, well-informed, a happy conscious child 
of God and a glad heir of immortality, Brin:^ing such glad 
tidings of great joy to Asia no Asiatic can be anything but grateful 
to it. There only wants time to make these ideas clear to them at 
large, then will whole nations turn from dead idols to the living God. 

TnioTHY Richard. 



^♦^ 



^be inee& of Cbimu 

BY REV. ARTHUR SMITH, TIENTSIN. 

"LiET the reader make his own runnijig comparisons (between 

China and the West). After snch a comparison shall have been 

ttiade the very lowest result which we should expect would be the 

ascertained fact that the face of every Western land is towards the 

dsMming morning of the future, while the face of China is always 

a.ci<i everywhere towards the darkness of the remote past. A most 

cgnant fact, if it is a fact, and which we beg the reader to ponder 

sll ; for how came it about. 

The needs of China let us repeat are few. They are only char- 

ft^Ster and conscience. Nay they are but one, for conscieuce is 

^Ixaracter ... 

Three mutually inconsistent theories are held in regard to 

^^form in China. First that it is unnecessary. This is no doubt 
*'We view of some of the Chinese themselves, though by no means of 
1 Chinese. It is also the opinion adopted by certain foreigners, 
lo look at China and the Chinese through the mirage of distance. 
^«cond, that reform is impossible. This pessimistic conclusion is 
^•^rived at by many who have had too much occasion to know 
^be tremendous obstacles which any permanent and real reform 
^^n8t encounter before it can even be tried. To such persons the 
^tiorough reformation of so vast body as the Chinese people appears 
"^^Qbe a task as hopeless as the galvanising into life of an Egyptian 
^^ammy. To us the second of these views appears only less un- 
reasonable than the first; but if what has been already said fails to 
^Xiake this evident nothing that could here be added would be 
^iificient to do so. 

To those who are agreed that reform in China is both neces. 
^ary and possible the question by what agency that reform is to be 
brought about is an important one, and it is not surprising that there 
Hre several difierent and inharmonious replies." 

After this Mr. Smith proceeds to show that reform cannot come 
k ^TOm within China herself; that reform cannot come from a few 



84 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK* 

bright examples, as they wonld only clear rats while the cat is there, 
and Baber says, a thousand years are necessary to bring abont re- 
forms in China, unless they come from without, and Mr. Smith says, 
rotten wood cannot be carved. He also says, reform cannot be 
brought about by introducing China diplomatically into the * sister- 
hood of nations,' nor by commerce, nor by culture, nor by science, 
nor by material benefits as witnessed at the ports and by a fine 
Customs service. Then he adds : — 

'* British character and conscience have been more than a thou- 
sand years in attaining their present development, and they cannot 
be suddenly taken up by the Chinese for their own and set in 
operation like a Krupp gun from Essen, mounted and ready to be 
dischar5ed. 

The forces which have developed character and conscience in 
Anglo-Saxon race are as definite and as certain facts of history as 
the landing of Julius Caesar in Britain, or the invasion of William the 
Conqueror. These forces came with Christianity, and they grew 
with Christianity. In proportion as Christianity roots itself in the 
popular heart these products flourish and not otherwise. 

Listen for a moment to the great advocate Of culture, Matthew 
Arnold . . . ' Brilliant Greece perished for lack of attention to con- 
dicctf for want of conduct, steadiness, character . • . the revelation 
which rules the world even now is not Greece's revelation bat 
Judaea's, not the pre-eminence of art and science but the pre-eminence 
of righteousness.' 

It is a truth well stated by one of the leading exponents of 
modern philosophy that there is no alchemy by which to get 'golden 
conduct from leaden instincts.' What China needs is righteousness, 
and in order to attain it, it is absolutely necessary that she have a 
knowledge of God and a new conce|)tion of man, as well as of the 
relation of man to God. She needs a new life in every individual 
soul, in family and in society. The manifold needs of China we 
find then to be a single imperative need. It will be met permanent- 
ly and completely only by the Christian civilization." — Rev. A. H. 
Smith's Chinese Characteristics. 2ud Edition. Last chapter. 



Cbitta's appalling 1Flee& of IReform** 

When we consider that China's conservatism is hard pressed by 
foreign nations encroaching on its borders, by famines starving its 
millions and by the natural increase of population without corres- 
ponding development in the means of support, and when we consider 

* This is part of a Paper read before the Nanking Missionary Association in 
Nov., 1893, by Rev. T. Richard. 



china's appalling need of befobm. 8S 

the rapid march of events along each of these lines, making internal 
and external problems impossible to cope with on old lines, it is 
perfectly clear that a grand reformation, headed by the more liberal- 
minded, is inevitable at no distant day. 

Let as consider in some detail China's Appalling Need of 
Heform. China suffers politically, commercially^ industrially, a^ri' 
cuUurallf/, in trans-port, in education and in religion, 

1. Her Political Loss. — China was insufferably proud a century 
»go, refusing intercourse on equality to all Western nations. God in 
£is providence has, for this, brought her low. She has lost prestige 
iti the eyes of her own people by repeated humiliations in war in 
GautoUy Ohinkiang, Tientsin, Peking. She has lost a maritime 
province in N. £. Manchuria as large as France. She has lost 
-Aunam, which is now much larger than FrHiice. 

Foreign opium was in trod need and legalized, and now takes 

a^^ay 28,000,000 Taels annually, but the Chinese probably expend 

^^ least five times that sum on native opium. Emigration of 

Chinese poor abroad to the United States and Australia is forbidden. 

^T^r revenue is only 90,000,000 Taels, while that of India is three 

^^txies that sum. She is hard pressed by Russia, France and England, 

^biefiy because she has hitherto only played at improvements while 

^•^Ose nations are progressing rapidly every year. 

2. Her Commercial Loss. 

(a.) Loss compared with Europe. — In 1800 the trade in Europe 
^H^ £228,000,000. In 18S9 it was £2,313,000,000. This is an 
^^Orease of over £2,000 millions per annum. The Chinese empire is 
^Oout the same size, and has about the same population as Europe. 
^^ similar increase in the trade of China had taken place it would 
"^ean an annual trade of [360x20] 720 million Taels. Allowing 
^^O per cent profit on trade it means that China could obtain 720 
^^illion Taels annually from increase of commerce as in Europe. 

(h.) Loss compared with India. — Trade there has increased 
^v-^fold in forty years ; wages have doubled, and hoarding of the 
l^*N3cions metals goes on to the extent of eleven millions sterling 
^^nually. India has a foreign trade of 131 millions sterling, while 
^tina has only 50 millions, thereby losing 80 millions annually, 
^^liich might have been hers easily, as China has more land and 
Lcre population. 

M Loss compared with Japan. — The Japan trade has increas- 
tbree-fold since 1871, while China's trade has only doubled dur« 
^*^g the same period. 

(i,) LossinTea.— TheexportofteainChinain 1880was2,097,118 
'Picds, in 1892 only 1,626,682 picnls. Instead of increasing at the 
ratio as popalaiiou we have this enormous shrinkage. 



86 CHISA Mission HAHD-BOOE. 

(e.) Banking Loss. — 8 per cent commission is charged for set 
money from Shanghai to Ching-chow Fu, two places in two adjo 
provinces I This strangles trade. For lack of proper ban! 
money is also hoarded instead of being pat oat as capital. < 
shops, which are nothing bat parasites, afford lacrative employ 
to a million people. Thas we may safely assame that many te 
millions are annually lost in this unproductive way, whilst thi 
by hoarding, though without'exact data, must be many million ^ 

3. Industrial Loss. lu Manufactures and Mining. — One 

with machinery spins as much as 200 without it. 

One girl with machinery weaves enough for 1,200 pc 
to wear. 

These are some of the miracles of qiodern industries. 

In 1820 the manufacturing and mining output in all the 
was 881 millions sterling (Mulhall, p. 323). In 1888 it amount 
4,868 millions, or had increased more than five-fold. Europe 
had 3,132 millions sterling. Take away the 8S4 millions of 1{ 
which included Europe, America and Australia — and the rema 
2,248 millions sterling is nett annual increase, which at 360 mi 
of population equals £5 per head annually. Assuming onl 
same population with same development in China it would be 
millions sterling per annum. Now almost all of this enor 
wealth China forfeits. 

4. Agricultural Loss.^ Agricultural colleges inform us th 
scientific farming, including the chemical, without what Prince 
potkin calls physiological farming, the produce of land can be 
bled or even trebled. 

One-sixth of Europe is under cultivation. Take the Ch 
empire at the same rate, and we get (2^2^222 equalling) 58( 
square miles. This at average value of crops, £1,200 per squan 
equals £696,000,000 gained per annum, while some estimat 
value of agriculture in Europe at £7 per head, but this agrica 
gain so far is perhaps more prospective than actual, even ii 
West. We mention it, however, as indicating the lines where 
in the immediate future is expected by many. 

5. Loss in Transport. 

(a.) Mulhall gives two formulas to estimate this ; the low< 
that at the least 10 per cent of the cost of railways would be 
to the public by transportation by rail. As European railwayi 
3,055 millions sterling the gain to China, which is about the 
size as Europe, would be 305 millions sterling. 

(5.) The other estimate is that transport by rail is one- 
what it is by cart-road. As the transport of Europe is £603 mil 



china's appalling need of befobm. 87 

which would have cost by carb £1^809 millions, then the annual 
saving to China woald, from this, be £1,206 millions. 

(c) Again, common roads are seven times the length of rail- 

^ways in Europe, and even if they transport the goods only one-tenth 

fiVie distance of the railway it would amount to £180 millions. 

This would cost £360 millions if transported on mules and men as in 

Ohina ; so for lack of cart-roads China loses another £180 millions. 

(d.) Add to this the saving by sea transport. This is sixty 

Klines cheaper than by cart-roads. Therefore produce can be bought 

from and sold to the furthest countries on earth as cheaply as that 

only sixty li oS by land in China. This makes a place 60,000 U 

&Way of greater consequence to a Chinaman at some of the ports 

than the other end of his own province. 

6. Educational Loss. — The sages of China, whose sayings are 
the text-books of all thefr schools, had never to solve the following 
problems : — 

How to support the population of an overstocked country ; 
How to discover the great forces of nature and utilize them for 
the good of man ; 

How to make the people of every continent good ; 
How to give peace to all classes and all nations on the planet ; 
How to educate men in regard to all these matters. 
But Christian nations are now solving these problems. There 
fti*o missionary societies which base their operations on the Father- 
'^^Hyi of God and brotherhood of man working in every kingdom on 
®^tnh. There are Christian Trade Unions which regulate capital 
^^d labour by law and not by rule of thumb as is done by a Chinese 
'^^^^ndarin. 

To geography, and history, and science, which were taught 
^'^ Western schools twenty and thirty years ago, intellectual progress 
^^-8 demanded the addition of 

Engineering training. Social science, 

Technical education. Commercial education, 

^"^d other subjects in modern schools. All this in order to keep 
^l^reast of advancing civilization. These again are supplemented 
^y post offices, free libraries, telegrams and the latest news from the 
^ods of the earth, not as a mere curiosity but for practical ends, viz.^ 
^■o improve the material and moral welfare of our own countries. 

From his knowledge of electricity Edison in his early years 

^<>ld his patents at £80,000. From his knowledge of chemistry 

Beaemer sold his royalties to the amount of £1,000,000. Maxim 

r ^y his inventions now obtains an income of one million dollars. 

L These are only a few among many such instances* Besides, the 

■ ^veutions and discoveries of such men have originated huge indus- 



do ohika mission HAKD-BOOK. 

know it, because their text-books never discoss these qaestions, nor 
do they know that the missionaries hold the remedy in their hands. 

Just think of it. How the name of Pharoah is execrated down 
all the ages because he threatened the extinction of two or three 
millions of the children of Israel. In China there is a greater number 
actually starved every year, and ten times that number exterminated 
every ten years ! The suffering of the Africans from the slave 
trade is great, but not half so great as that in China every day, 
lor the population of Africa is ouly 150 millions, and the population 
does not decrease. Aud God has put in our hands the knowledge 
which can save these Chinese slaves and place a shoe of silver 
(Tls. 50) every year in each home in China. 

Happily the pride of China of a century ago is gradually giving 
way. The greatest viceroys of the empire are adopting some of the 
Western methods as the only means of saving the empire. 

Still the ratio of the various reforms now in operation by the 

Chinese government may perhaps be roughly put down as follows: — 

Military reforms . * . . * . 68 ^ 

Transport and industrial reforms . • 30 ^ 
Educational reforms . » . . . . 2 % 

Religious reforms .. .. .. nil. 

But we should not forget the significant fact that the great 
Viceroy Li Hung-chang offered a prize this spring for an essay 
on Reform in Religion, showing that he feels the need of something 
being done in that line* 

So much about the sufferings of China and the need of reform. 

Since China is suffering so much from her ignorance and 
prejudice we whom God in His providence has blessed with the 
knowledge of how she can be delivered should exert our utmost to- 
act the part of the Good Samaritan^ otherwise how can we escape 
the charge of passing the sufferer by like the Priest and Levite ? 



IRiotd. 

There is an impression abroad that Christianity is being forced 
on the Cliinese government by Western nations. There never was a 
greater mistake. The truth is simply this : that the Western nations 
put in tlie Treaties that Christianity was a religion that exhorted 
people to do good ; the people of China therefore should have liberty 
to study and practice it if they wished. Now what really happens 
is this : The Chinese government instead of granting this reasonable 
liberty to her subjects puts into operation a whole net work of forces 



i 



RIOTS. 91 

ly which the missionaries are yearly maligned and persecuted in aU 
"the provinces, and the followers of Christianity are always reviled 
mnd treated as traitors to their own country, hence the interminable 
3riots. Never once, so far as I know, have there been adequate mea- 
sures taken against their repetition. It is the Chinese therefore 
^who are forcing their own people with all the might of their des- 
jpotism not to become Christians. Christian governments do not 
exercise any force whatever to compel a single Chinaman to gain 
^he Christian Church. All is perfect liberty on the part of Christian 
governments while all is constant terrorism on the part of the Chi- 
:iiese authorities. This is the simple truth, and the blame should be 
placed on the right shoulders. An account of the persecutions of 
Christians and the riots organized against them in all the provinces 
daring the last thirty-five years would form many volumes. Even 
those of the last four years already occupy three, viz., the Anti^ 
foreign Riots of 1891, the Sung-pu Massacre and the Szchuen Riots, 
and the Chinese themselves have written many volumes to malign 
Christians, Here we have only space to quote from a speech deli- 
vered by the writer at a public meeting in Shanghai on the occasion 
^t the horror and indignation produced by the Ku-cheng Massacre on 
^he first of August, 1895, when ten British missionaries were brutal- 
^y murdered. The attention of Lord Salisbury was specially called 
^ it by the Chairman of the China Association :— 

After spending twenty -five years of my life in endeavouring to promote the best 
^^t^^resta of the Chinese I think it would be difficult to make out a case that I am 
^^^^^lated by an anti-Chinese bias. I believe the Chinese possess qualities which are 
^^^^ behind those of any other nation in the world. The people are good, many of 
^^^ mandarins are friendly too, but a large number seem to be incorrigibly bad. 
''^^^'t it is my duty to-day in the face of such terrible outrages against my fellow- 
^^^^ntrymen to take a glance at some of those great riots of China which have come 
^^^'t^hin the sphere of my observation, and instead of having to record increasing 
^^'t^Ddship and gratitude of the Chinese for the gigantic charities of Christendom in 
^^^^ina, I have to record continued hostilities and guilt of the Chinese authorities. 
^i>x-8t we have the great Tientsin Massacre of 1S70, when twenty Europeans (mostly 
Si»ten of Charity) were brutally murdered by the collusion of the Taotai, the 
^K^ect and Magistrate there. In 1875 we had the murder of Mr. Margary by the 
^"^^Ad&rin Li Sieh-tal. In 1883-4 we had a general onslaught on eighteen chapels 
*4Ul on the homes of native Christians in the province of Canton. That was in 
oc>«Uequence of a joint inflammatory proclamation put out by the Viceroy and 
^^iral' In 1836 there were riots both in Kiangsi and in Szechuen. The Roman 
^thoUc Lo for resisting an armed mob which surrounded his house was put to 
^^th by the Chinese authorities. From 1886 to 1890 there were chronic troubles in 
^Qantong agninst missionaries of all nationalities. A Grerman Consul who was sent 
^ ^vestigate the matter discovered the instigator of these to be a member of the 
XiiiQg.]j Yamdn itself ! In 1891 we were startled by a series of riots all along the 
'^^gtse valley from Shanghai to Ichang, and foreign ports in other provinces had to 
^themselves, as they were in constant dread of riots. These were afterwards 
^^vered to be in consequence of a widespread propaganda having its head>quarter8 
^ Hanan, and the leader was Chou Han, none other than a mandarin of the rank of 
^AoUi. The man who would not allow the friends of the murdered victims to be 



92 OHIHA lOSSIOH HAHD-BOOK. 

present at the mock trial of the murderers of the two Swedes was a great Viceroy. 
About the same time we leamt of a murderous attack on Dr. Oreig in Manchuria by 
government soldiers. In 1894 we had to record the foul murder of Mr. Wylie in 
Manchuria by Manchu soldiers. There have been riots also in Honan, in Hupeh, in 
Shensi, in Kansu, in Kueichow, as well as attempts made to st4r up riots in Shansi 
by proclamations in my possession issued by the Chinese magistrates. In May this 
year we had the riots in Ssechuan, in which twenty stations were vrrecked and over a 
hundred foreigners were kept in daily suspense about their own personal safety for 
weeks. Instead of using the soldiers close at hand to check the riots the mandarins 
issued proclamations to urge them on. Before the riots in Szi^chnan were over 
news reached us of an outbreak in June against native Christians near Wenchow in 
Chdkiang. Before definite news of what is goin<< to be done in settlement of the 
Szechuan troubles reaches ua we are stunned by the crowning atrocity of all recent 
riots of ten of our fellow>countrymen brutally murdered, and all but one are ladies 
and children. From this outline it is evident that with the exception — if that be an 
exception — of Kuangsi province the riots have been universal throughout every pro- 
vince in the empire. Another thing that should be carefully noted is this, that all 
the great riots up to the Fukien one had been instigated directly or indirectly by 
the Chinese authorities themselves. Whether they have had any share in the 
Fukien massacre or not will be made dear on investigation. The object of present* 
ing you with such a long list of riots is to show as briefly as possible what our 
position has been during the last thirty-five years, and how the Chinese protect our 
lives and property. We have appealed again and again to our own authorities, and 
they, treating the Chinese as honest in their intentions, in turn appeal to them to 
carry out the treaty contract of protection, with what result our gathering here 
to-day shows. Since the Chinese will not or cannot protect ua, it matters nut 
which, there is but one course left us, and that is we henceforth cease from appeal* 
ing to the Chinese and appeal directly to our respective governments for protection. 

It is trne that the rioters have in several instances been punish- 
ed, but they are not punished either according to the severity 
of Chinese or foreifi^n laws, and the instigators are generally let free, 
and the high authors and disseminators of inflammatory literature 
inciting the people to hatred, to riots and murder have never been 
pnniMhed to this day, although constantly pointed out during the 
last (ivo years. Why this should be so is a mystery to all foreigners . 
in China, except the representatives of the foreign governments in -j 
Poking. Governments are invested with power to protect the good-^ 
and puniHh the guilty. But in China for many years we see th( 
conHtiint proHtitution of this power ; for the guilty are careful!; 
•hiohhid while the innocent are incessantly attacked. 

Thin HyHtematic letting of the guilty go free naturally leads 
thin rapidly increasing lawlessness. If not stopped it can only enc 
in McHuo Itjarfiil catrastrophe still more terrible than the last. 

Timothy Richard. 



^ PART 11. ^ 



€\itm glissbit pantr-took. 



>>©4oo 

CIRCULAR. 

BAR Brother^ 

The need of a Mission Hand-book for China, which shall be 
t^h a record of past progress and a suggestive stimnlas to fatnre 
>rt, has been felt by many. It is now proposed to prepare such 
laod-book and have it ready at the beginning of 1895, midway 
tmreen onr great Decennial Conferences. 

The general outline of the hand-book will be as follows : — 
I. A sketch of the leading features in the spread of the great 
religions of the world. 

II. A sketch of the leading features in the history of Christian 

missions in the world, especially in China. 

III. The strength and weakness of the various non-Christian 

religions in China. 

IV. Other matters of general interest to missionaries. 

y. Sketch reports of various missions covering, as in India, 
the following : — 



1. Mifution Work among the Masses, 

ISvangelistic in streets and chapels. 

Kvangelistic in country tonrs. 

Kvangelistic at fairs. 

House to bouse visitation. 

Interviews with devout non-Christian 
leaders. 

Lectures to mandarins, school-mas- 
ters, etc. 

Mission Work among Native Christians, 

Preaching and pastoral oversight. 

Sooday-schools. 

Meetings for united prayer. 

Christian Endeavour. 

Philanthropic work of the Church for 
the aged, blind, deaf, dumb, poor 
and oppressed, famines, etc. 

Institutions for training mission 
agents. 

Self-support— wages of teachers, pas- 
tors, native assistants. 

3. Mission Work among the Children. 

. Boys* schools.— Day and Boarding. 
. Girls* 8chools.-Day and Boarding. 

4. ilissiom Work among Young Men, 

ft. Bible classes. 
Bi^educatlon m schools and col- 

M|PBS» 



c. Lectures to students. 

d. Industrial and commercial schools. 

c. Y. M. C. A. 

5. Mission Work among Women, 

a. Evangelistic meetings. 

b. Training classes, 
r. Industrial classes. 

d. Higher Education. 

6. Mission Work among the Sick. 

a. Hospitals. 

h. Dispensaries. 

r. Visits to the sick at home. 

d. Preaching to and comforting the sick. 

e. Opium Refuses. 
/. Medical students. 

7. MissionWork by Christian LiUrcUure. 

Scriptures. 

Other Christian booke, tracts and 

magazines. 
DepOts. 
Colporteurs. 
Reading rooms and circulating libra- 

rics. 

Translators and authors, foreign and 
native. 

8. Present Problems and (hulook, 

9. Any other Remarks, 



a, 
K 

c. 
d, 
t. 

/ 



2 China iobsidi^ hanb-^ook. 

VI. Statistics — Evangelistic, educational, medical and literaryi 
VIL A series of maps to illastrate the distribotion of miasioi 
forces. 
VIII. Bibliography — English and Chinese. 

IX. Statistical Snmmary. 
X. Index. 

Feeling persuaded that the leading missionaries everywhei 
will readily co-operate we take the liberty of asking yoa if yo 
will be so kind as to farnish a sketch-report of the leading feataif 
of your mission in China from the beginning till now, bat not \ 
extend, as a rule, over 4 pp. of the Recorder, otherwise it wi 
not be a hand-book but a history. The smaller yonnger miasioi 
may require only a page or two. Oive facts : be terse, and ihi 
simplify the editing. Put dates of the commencement or ne 
departure of any branch of work. Several ontlines of varioi 
missions were published in the Recorder some years ago, bnt whi 
was done was not uniform. For convenience of easy comparisc 
we suggest that the various departments of missionary work i 
each mission be treated in the order given under Part V, numbe 
ing 1, 2, 3, etc. Very few missions have work in all department! 
where there is no special work in any line make no remarks bi 
pass on to next number. 

Could you kindly arrange for filling up the enclosed statistic 
schedules with statistics for 1893, or the very latest you have, wil 
date affixed, and for the marking of the stations on the map. 

Should you find it impossible to undertake the above, instea 
of writing to say that you cannot do it, to save time lost in oc 
respondence will you kindly persuade the best and most like 
man in your mission to do it, or get your mission to appoint hi 
to do the work and give us his name and address. 

We shall also be exceedingly thankful if you can send 
have sent to us the sketch-report and the statistical schedules »i 
maps filled up within two months from receipt of this Cirool^ 
as much time after receipt of these will be required for arrangii 
them, and those who are bringing out this hand-book can o% 
devote their leisure time to it. 

Enclosed herewith please find extra copies of this circol 
for those who help you in the work. 

Kindly address the report and statistics as follows : — 

1. All sketch-reports to the Rev. Timothy Richard, Qaio< 

Road, Shanghai. 

2. The evangelistic statistical schedules to the Rev. &• 

Fitch, Mission Press, Shanghai. 



CIRCULAR. o 

8. The edacational statistical schedales to the B.ev. W. 6. 
BoDDell, M.A., 10 Woosnng Road, Shanghai. 

4. The medical statistical schedules to the Rev. W. P. 

Bentley, M.A.^ Miller Boad, Shanghai. 

5. The maps to Mr. G. Mcintosh, Mission Press, Shanghai. 
Special writers will be asked to contribute some of the articles. 
If each brother will exert himself to give us an early report 

m the order suggested we shall do our utmost to classify and 
po blish at the earliest opportunity, so that each mission may have 
the benefit of the history and statistics of the others. 

Any suggestions that would tend to make the hand-book more 
generally useful will be most thankfully received, as we are anxious 
to make it the most perfect of its kind in any mission field. 

We remain, dear brethren, 

Yours faithfully, 

W. P. Bentley. 

W. B. BONNELL. 

G. F. Fitch. 
G. McIntosh. 

T. BiCHABD. 

Shanghai, March, 1894. 



This circular was sent to a few missionaries in all the missions, 
"Qt lest any should have been omitted the circular was published in 
tlie Recorder for Mav, 1894. Notice of the Hand-book was also 
P'lblished in the Messenger of 1894. The Reports sent in are pub- 
lished below. 






CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



^fXetc^ ^cporte. 



LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 



ITbe Canton Aiddion. 

It is DOW more than eighty-seven years since the pioneer missionary 
of the Protestant missions of China landed in Canton. That city 
has been occapied as a mission station of the L. M. S. from the 
date of Morrison^s arrival to the present time. There were, however, 
intervals daring which no foreigner representing the Society — 
resided at the station. If these non-occapancy periods be dedacted^ 
seventy-five years of actaal work can be chronicled. 

The history of the Mission may be divided conveniently ii 
three chapters, each comprising twenty-five years of service : — 

First^ The Preparatory Mission. 

Second, The Medical Mission. 

Thirdly The Evangelistic Missiuu. 

''The General Outline" of the progress of the Mission darim 
the first twenty-fivo years has been written for ns by Docto 
Morrison and Bridgmau in^ their letter of September 4th, 
addressed to the Ohurches of Christ in Europe, America ammt 
elsewhere. Dr. Morrison was able to write that through "it^i 
help of God, who had prepared a quiet residence" for him, he h^M€ 
continued at his work of penning dictionaries, grammars, Yocabv^" 
laries and translations. The Holy Scriptures, religious tracts, prajroi 
books, &c., had been published. The London Missionary Society'* 
Chinese press at Malacca hud sent forth millions of pages ooutainidfi 
the truths of the everlasting Gospel. There were native Chint 
who preached and taught from house to house. The missionari* 
were even able to report that Christian tracts had reached 
been read by the emperor himself. 

In the twenty-five years there were ten baptisms, and 
these two were printers under Dr. Milne at the Malacca Cbll^^S* 
The record of these first years of Christian missions ia China 



LONDON MISSION, CANTON. 5 

with a statement that the missionaries of different nations and 

connected with different Churches were united in the most cordial 

co-operation. 

The Medical Miaaioru 

Dr. Lockhart, the first medical missionary sent out by the 
London Missionary Society, reached China in 1839. He did not 
establish the hospital in Canton, but eight years after, in 1847, 
Dr. Hobson commenced medical work in the city. This was at 
the beginning of Dr. Hobson 's second period of mission service. 
He first visited Canton in 1839, but the time for a medical mission 
had not arrived, so he worked first in Macao and then in Hongkong 
till in 1845 he returned to England. When at length Dr. Hobson, 
BQCceeded in settling at Canton his labours there were eminently 
successful. Premises for a hospital were rented at Eum-si-fan} 
and the institution was supported by local contributions. The war 
with China in 1856 put an end to Dr. Hobson's labours. By that 
time much had been accomplished. 

In connection with the Canton Hospital there was published 
in 1851 a treatise on anatomy. This was afterwards republished 
by the father of Yp [Yeh ?], the famous Viceroy of the Two Kwang 
provinces. Other works by Dr. Hobson are well known. These 
included a book on Surgery^ one on Medicine and one on Mid" 
vnfery. The other missionaries of the L. M. S. who laboured at Can- 
ton during this second period were the Rev. W. Gillespie in 1845 and 
T. Cleland 1847 and the Rev. Y. Gil fallen 1848. The two former 
left the station in 1850, and the last named removed to Amoy. 

Dr. Wong Fan came to Canton as the Society's medical 
missionary in 1857, and had charge of the medical work for three 
years. The Rev. J. Chalmers in 1858, at the close of the war, 
carried on work in Canton, and with him was associated the Rev. 
F. S. Turner. Much valuable help was also rendered by the Rev. 
Josiah Coz, of the Wesleyan Mission. Mr. Chalmers relieved Mr. Cox 
in 1859. There were then about twenty converts connected with 
the Mission. As for the hospital it is recorded that 430 patients 
were received in the wards annually, and the number of out>patients 
was 26,000. This work was carried on at a yearly cost of $768. 

The Evangelistic Mission. 

Dr. Chalmers, Mr. Turner and Mr. Anderson were the mission- 
. aries in Canton during the earlier years of this period. Mr. Turner 
left after five years, going to England in 1864. The Rev. James 
Anderson was the resident missionary from 1867 to 1870. A 
ttedical missionary. Dr. Carmichael, was appointed to Canton in 
iM2y bat he did not remain long in connection with the London 



L ^.^^hMk^*: 



6 CHINA MI88I0N HAKD-BOOK. 

Missionary Society. Mr. Tarner was able to open at the oommenoe- 
ment of 1863 a preaching hall in the seventh ward. This was 
afterwards transferred to the adjoining eighth ward, and finally in 
1886 to Honam on the opposite bank of the Pearl Uiver. Mach 
good work was done in the two wards of the city. Tlie ohnpel there 
was one of the influences preparatory to the more general preacbiug 
operations which followed. 

The preaching ball in Fatshan was opened before Mr. Anderson 
left for Europe. It also has been for the fartherance of the Grospel 
in the town. The Fatshan people are notoriously violent and anti- 
foreign, and the success of the Mission there has not fulfilled the 
promise of the earlier days. 

There are now in Canton two chapels. That on the Canal Road 
was built at a cost of about three thousand pounds, of which the 
Ohnrch members raised one-third. The district of TsQIIg-fk was 
opened as a station in 1875. In that district there is now one 
preaching hall in the suburbs of the city and two small meeting 
houses in villages. 

The district of Fok-lo, one hundred miles np the East BiTer, 
was occupied as a mission station in 1861. The first converts from 
Pok-lo were baptized in Hongkong, and the Mission centres in that 
district were branches of the Hongkong rather than of the Oanton 
mission. During the past twenty years these B[akka stations n 
the East River have, however, been worked from the provineial oil 
and not from the British colony. Pok-lo is regarded as an on 
station of the Canton mission. In that part of the field there ai 
now six centres and six chapels with one lady missionary, Miss 
living in the village of Chuk-yuen, two miles from Pok-lo city. 

The further history of the Canton station is thus summarised: 




The Rev. N. A. Roach arrived in 1874, but did not remain o 
the Mission field more than a year. Miss Rowe, appointed 
labour in Hongkong and now residing in Pok-lo, joined the Miss 
in 1876. The Rev. H. C. Ridges came to the station in 1877, i 
retired in 1880. The Rev. T. W. Pearce reached Oanton 
November, 1879. The Rev E. R. Eichler, formerly of the Rhenii 
Mission, became connected with the London Mission in 1881 ai 
remained in charge of the Pok-lo stations until 1888, when ill-heaL 
compelled him to leave a field where he had done much faithfnl ai 
zealous service. The Rev. Mark H. Wilson came to China at tm 
close of 1890, but was unable to continue in the climato for moretl^ 
a short terra. The Rev. G. J. Williams, now pastor of Un 
Church, Hongkong, and a member of the Mission in the colony, 
appointed to Canton in 1891. The missionaries at present at '^'^a 
station are : Mr H. R. Wells who, though as yet nnoonneotad * 



LONDON MISSION, &0K6K0N0. 7 

the Sociefcy, has rendered most efficient and valaable service to the 
Mission since 1890; Miss Wells, who joined the Mission in 1891 ; 
Miss Mines, who arrived at the close of 1893, and the Revs. H. J, 
Stevens and W. J. Morris proceeding at the present time to 
reinforce the station. 

Thomas W. Pearce. 



ITbe 1)ongItong Aiddion. 

Thb London Missionary Society's work in the colony was begun 
in 1842. In the following year the Rev. J. Legge, D.D., and Dr. 
Hobson established a hospital^ a school and printing press. The 
school was originally begun and carried on in Malacca under the 
name Anglo-Chinese College, and this name it continued to bear. 
The printing office had also been in existence in Malacca for nine years 
before the settlement of the Mission in Hongkong. In 1844 the L. 
M. 8. Mission was strengthened by the addition of the Rev. S. W. 
Oillespie. The earlier years of Mission work were marked by 
educational effort. Five years from the date of commencement Dr. 
Legge had under his charge, in addition to the boys' school, a theol- 
ogical seminary. Dr. Chalmers joined the Mission in 1852, and 
from that time to the present has continued his labours in this field. 
Some of Dr. Chalmers' best work in the cause of missions in 
China was accomplished in Canton. He is now the senior member 
of the Hongkong staff. Dr. Eitel, formerly of the Basel Society, trans- 
ferred his services to the London Mission in 1865, taking charge of 
the out-stations in Pok-lo. In 1874 the Rev. T. C. Edge arrived 
from England. He continued in Hongkong until 1879 and resumed 
work in the colony in 1881 after 1^ years' service in Canton. From 
his effort the Alice Memorial and Nethersole Hospitals subsequently 
arose. Mr. Edge died in 1886. He had devoted himself assiduously 
to the founding of a new medical mission. Dr. Eitel left the London 
Mission in 1878 after rendering efficient and enduring service in 
many directions. He and his predecessors and colleagues succeeded 
in laying well and truly the foundations of Churches, hospitals and 
schools, now connected with the L. M. S. in Hongkong. 

The present XTnion Churcll was at the first composed of foreign 
and Chinese members. Its services were held in Dr. Legge's draw- 
ing-room. The foundation of the present building, the third, was 
laid in 1890. Three years before this date a new Church for the 
Chinese converts and congregation was opened in the Hollywood 
BomL The stracture, a oommodions and suitable one worthy of the 



8 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

large Christian commnnity to whom it beloDgs, owes its existeDce to 
the zeal and activity of the native Chinese, who maintain their own 
pastor and carry on evangelistic work, both in the colony and on the 
strip of English territory forming the sea-board opposite. 

To Dr. Legge's activity in the earher day^ this native pastoral 
and evangeh'stic agency is to be distinctly traced. The encoorage- 
ment afforded by the grant-in-aid system to education in the 
colony has enabled the Mission to open and maintain elementary 
schools. These have now become a most valuable adjanct to the 
Mission. In 1893 there were seventeen boys' schools nnder the 
management of the L. M. S. These schools were attended by 
1,096 scholars. There were eighteen girls' schools and 1,017 papiU. 

The medical work of the Mission is carried on in two hospitals — 
The Alice Memorial and Netliersole* The former, opened February 
X9, 1887, was erected in loving memory of Alice, wife of the Honour* 
able Dr. Hokai. The donor directed that the hospital should be 
managed and controlled by the missionaries resident in Hongkong, 
agents of the London Missionary Society. It contains fifty-three 
beds. Daring 1894, 442 in-patients and 6,700 out-patients have 
been treated by the medical staff in attendance. The Nethersole 
Hospital, opened September 5th, 1893, was erected by H. W, Davios, 
Esq., and the building is used in connection with the Alice Memo- 
rial Hospital and under the same management. During the 
present year 163 in 324 out-patients have been treated at the 
Nethersole Hospital. The two institutions are supported by the 
generosity of Chinese and western subscribers resident for the most 
part in the colony. The Hongkong School of Medicine has six 
students now receiving a medical training in the buildings. An 
Industrial Mission, self-supporting, has been founded to aid native 
Chinese who are incapacitated by physical infirmity from earn- 
ing a livelihood. Two smiill communities have been formed, and 
skilled workmen are now employed to teach the construction of 
rattan furniture as a useful employment for maimed, halt and 
blind people. 

There is also a Church Plantation Company with territory 

on an island ten miles from Hongkong near the mouth of the 
Canton river. The object of the promoters is to find work on the 
land for the unemployed members and adherents of this and other 
Churches. 

The missionaries at present connected with the station are the 
Rev. Dr. Chalmers, T. W. Pearce, Dr. Thomson, medical superin- 
tendent of the hospitals, G. J. Williams, in charge of Union Church, 
Miss Davies, Mrs. Stevens and Miss Stewart. 

Thohab W. Pkabge. 



LONDON MISSION, AMOY. 9 



This Mission was commenced in 1844 by Revs. A. and J. Stronach, 
both of whom had previously been workers amongst the Chinese in 
Penang and Singapore. On their arrival in Amoy they devoted them- 
selves with great ardour to preaching to the heathen, and John 
soon became a well known and popular figure in tlie streets and 
temples of the city. He was selected as one of the translators of the 
Bible into Chinese, and largely helped to fix the fine style of the 
Delegates' Version, for which it is distinguished to-day. He had 
a thorough knowledge of the Chinese classics, and he had learned 
large portion of them off by heart, so that when he was attacked 
by the educated in his street preaching they found their master 
in him when they appealed to their own books for arguments with 
which to refute Christianity. 

After the lapse of 4 years 2 men were baptized, and two years 
later (1850) a ndlitary officer, Sok Tai. Compelled by the deter- 
mination of his superior officers to ruin him Sok Tai resigned his 
position in the army and became a preacher of the Gospel. We 
believe that he was divinely sent. He had a noble presence ; he 
was transparently honest, and his belief in God and in prayer 
was profound. After 38 years of active service in the ministry he 
passed away without a blot or a stain upon his character. Until 
1855 the number of converts was comparatively few, but in that 
year 77 were received into the Church and 80 became enquirers, 
and from this time the Church began to make itself ielt in Amoy. 
One very interesting feature about the early work of this mission 
was its expansion into the country beyond. The men in charge 
Relieved that to ensure success there must be more done than 
merely holding the city as centre. The radius was quite as impor- 
tant. In pursuance of this idea two stations were opened in 1862, 
one in the city of Ghangchow, containing 100,000 inhabitants, and 
another in Eoan-k'au, a large central market town, having a 
population of about 5,000 people. These two places, togetlier with 
the towns and villages they commanded, were thoroughly worked, 
aod ere long Churches began to spring up in different places in 
their vicinity. One wise rule was adopted in the selecting of new 
stations, and that was that no one should be too remote from each 
other, but that each should be a kind of support to tlie other. 

In 1866 a further advance into the interior was made by 
Mr. Stronach by the commencement of work in the Hui-an 
country, about 70 miles to the N. E. of Amoy. How this came 
about is a story full of romance. The natives of this region are 



iO CHINA MISSION tiAND-BOOK. 

exceptionally poor, living mainly the year ronnd on sweet IKltatoe8« 
They are a sturdy independent race, however, and thoogh the 
struggle for existence is severe they are fond of learning, and more 
students appear at the triennial examinations than from counties 
around where the conditions of life are more easy. The Gtospel 
seemed to have a wonderful attraction for them, and crowds came 
round the first preachers, and men flocked from distant parts of the 
county to hear the new doctrine. That the enthusiasm has not died 
out is manifest from the fact that there are 20 Churches in it 
to-day, mainly self-supporting, and that they have produced more 
preachers than any other section that we control. 

This same year was distinguished as being the one in which 
that system of self-support for which the Amoy Churches are 
famous was commenced. One of the missionaries, visiting one of 
his Churches, was importuned by the members to allow them a 
certain man whom they greatly revered to be their preacher. 
Seeing the earnestness with which they pled their cause he deter- 
mined to take advantage of it, so he replied, " Certainly, if you will 
pay his salary a (church that provides the funds has a right to select 
their own man.'' In half an hour, after a serious consultation, they 
agreed to his proposal, and the man they wished was theirs. The 
news of this travelled to other Churches who, anxious to secure some 
favorite, immediately made their selections and then informed the 
missionaries of their action. From that time to the present this 
peculiar feature of our work has gone on developing, though not 
without great labour and unremitting watchfulness upon the part of 
every missionary of the society. 

Two years after the commencement of this new movement, that 
was to give such an independent character to our Churches, the 
trainmg of men for the ministry was begun. It was felt that a 
solemn duty rested upon the missionaries to educate men to become 
preachers and pastors, who should be so fully equipped that they 
would be worthy in every sense of becoming the leaders and inspirers 
of the growing Churches. In this branch of our work we have been 
most successful. We have had our failures of course, but on the 
whole a sturdy race of men has come from our institution, that ia 
the backbone of our work. 

Our steady aim in the past to develop the manhood of our 
converts has produced gratifying results in many ways, but hardly 
any has given us such a pleasant surprise as the determination of our 
Ho-hoe or Congregational Union to commence missionary work 
on its own account in the Tingchow prefecture, where Christianity 
at that time was practically unknown. In the beginning of 1892, 
when the Union was in session, a motion was made that the Churches 



LONDON MISSION, SHANGHAI* 11 

shoald audertake the responsibility of carrying the Gospel to it. This 
was passed with the greatest enthasiasm. A committee was at 
once appointed, and volunteers offered their services, whilst fully 
|200 were promised by the members present to defray the initial 
expenses of this popular undertaking. 

There is one subject of vast importance in which our mission 
has had a prominent share in condncting to its present prosperous 
condition, and that is the anti-foot<binding movement. Seventeen 
years ago two members of the London Mission and one of the Ame- 
rican Reformed, with their wives, assembled with the earnest women 
of the different Churches in Amoy to discuss whether it was not time 
to begin a crusade against the cruel and heathenish custom of foot- 
binding. A notable and historical meeting was that, the first in 
the long history of China where women had met in public to discuss 
a gpreat social problem. Our euemies were numerous and strong, 
but the battle is with us to-day, and the influence of that gathering 
of heroic women that dared to act in the face of public opinion in 
defence of a great truth is being felt far beyond the limits of Amoy. 
And now to sum up the results of our fifty years' work. We 
have between fifty and sixty Churches, large and small, having over 
1,900 members, 2,000 enquirers and six hundred children. Last 
year (1894) they contributed |4,300 towards the support of their 
pastors, preachers, schools, etc., and during the same time we had the 
pleasure of receiving 204 members into our Churches. We have a 
prosperous girls' boarding-school, a large mission hospital in the 
city of Uhangchow, an efficient Bible women system and a consider- 
able number of schools, as well as a high school in Amoy which acts 
*s a feeder to our theological institution, and which provides Christ- 
iwi school masters for wherever they are needed. We are thankful 
for what the Lord has done, and wc are hopeful for the future. 

J. Macgowan. 



XCbe Sbangbai Aiddion. 

^* 1843 Rev. W. H. Medhurst, leaving Batavia, came with Dr. 
^khart and established the Shanghai Mission. 

In 1847 Rev. William Muirhead joined the Mission. Since 
then a number of missionaries joined the Shanghai Mission, but 
^ the country opened up they moved to other cent res. 

I. Mission Work among the Masaea, 

F^K the commencement of the Mission, work of this kind has 
been a matter of chief concern. It has been carried on in the 
wij of general preaching in the chapels, on the roadside and by 



12 



CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



itinerancies in tbe country. Oar chapels in the city and 
of Shanghai have been well situated for this purpose, and 
been accustomed to large congregations of different class 
people. It is impossible to estimate the numbers who 
in the habit of coming to our places of worship and list 
the word of life. Not only are these places well known ai 
midst of crowded thoroughfares, but as the services h\ 
held for a long series of years, and almost from day to day, 
had splendid opportunities for engaging in our work ai 
multitudes around us. Alike in the case of the foreign mii 
and native brethren has this been the characteristic of oai 
that we can speak of it as the departnieilt tO wMch WO Wei6| 
called as ambassadors for Christ and messengers of the 
We have regarded this as the one thing we had to do, 
mission we have lived and laboured accordingly. 

In connection with it there has been a large amount 
gelistic work in the Streets and public places. This used 
frequent practice with us, and in the course of a day's laboi 
dreds were brought under the sound of the Gospel, so 
name at least of our blessed Lord has long become a famili 
in the hearing of the people at large. 

In the early history of our Mission we were much 
travelling in the country among the villages, towns and 
this and the neighbouring provinces. These wore seasons 
bard work and intense enjoyment. At times one alone,{ 
brethren in company, and at other times with several of oai 
helpers, we would go out for weeks together, and thus 
mission work, gathering a few hero and therOi or peregi 
through the length and breadth of large cities and towns, adi 
the passers-by on the different streets at a little distance fi 
another, and labouring in this way from morn to night till 
satisfied the multitudes at large had heard the glad tu 
nalvation. Often have we wished that this same line oi 
could have been persevered in more fully, but happily it 
possible to open a number of mission Stations in after ji 
from these various centres the word has been proclaimed il 
parts of the country, which in the way indicated could only 
occasionally and in an imperfect manner. 

II. Mission Work among the Native Chr%atian». 

It was only very gradually that converts were broagi 
the faith of the Gospel^ but from the first this object was 
sought and prayed for. As they came into oonneotioo wil 
a jtrofflisifiii of repontanoa towards God and faith in thfl ~ 



LONDON MISSION, SHANGHAI* 13 

Christ their edifioation in Christian knowledge and spiritual life 
was constantly kept in view by Sabbath services alike in the city 
and the country. In the onward progress of the work several well 
qualified native Christians were ordained for the ministry and 
appointed to labour in different parts. We have had much satis- 
faction with the best of these, and though they have been called 
away in the Providence of God their memory is blessed, and we 
think of them as having entered into their reward. Altogether we 
look upon as many as 1,500 men and women having been brought 
into the fellowship of the Gospel since the commencement of our 
Mission, yet make allowance for a great variety amongst them, while 
thankful to God for manifold tokens of His blessing in the case of 
numbers of them. One thought we are anxious to give expression 
to in this matter, namely, that Shanghai is a peculiar place, and has 
special difficulties connected with it, we are warranted to look upon 
the converts made here as a whole, not as belonging to a particular 
mission but as if all the missions were one and their several results 
form the aggregate of the general work and the indication of its 
progress here. 

III. Mission Work among Children in Schools. 

This has not been a department of special interest in our 
Mission. Schools for boys and girls have been opened, so that 
an average 100 or so have been under instruction. Early in the 
history of the Mission a boarding-SChool was formed and continued 
for several years, but we have confined ourselves to day-scliools, in 
which the great truths of the Gospel have been taught, though the 
Tesalts, except in a few instances, have not been specially apparent. 

IV. Mission Work among Young Men in Colleges. 

We can say nothing under this head, having no experience 
of the kind. 

V. Mission Work among Women, 

These have been included in the ordinary course of the work. 
Services have been held in connection with our Bible women for 
their spiritual benefit, and along with them in the case of the female 
converts and others, to whom they have been a means of blessing. 
Id some of our schools meetings bf the kind have been formed, and 
the neighbours and parents of the children have attended in many 
instances, though no large work has been done in the way of 
domestic visitation, such as is here implied, and is more easily 
possiblo in other places* 



14 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

VI. Mission Work among the Sick in Hospital. 

Medical work was early begun in coDnection with the Missioo. 
Dr. Lockhart came to Shanghai along with Dr. Medhnrst^ and as 
soon as possible hospital and dispensary work was carried on. Since 
that time it has been in bperation^ partly at the instance of the 
Mission and partly in the hands of a local practitioner ; the expenses 
all along being defrayed by the foreign community. Dnring the 
whole period of nearly fifty years the religious condnot of the 
hospital has been maintained by the Mission, and day by day service 
has been held among the patients. The yearly aggregate of 
numbers attending the hospital amounts to 20,000 or 30,000, and 
even more, and thus an immense gathering of men and women have 
been constantly in the way of hearing the Oospel addressed to 
them by foreign missionaries and native catechists. They come 
from all parts of the country, far and near, and we may well regard 
it as a splendid occasion for the prosecution of mission work, and 
we are able to say it has not been in vain. 

VII. Mission Work in the Way of Christian Literature. 

This form of service has, by no means, been neglected in our 
Mission. Early in the history of it Dr. Medhurst was engaged in 
the revision of the Sacred Scriptores, and was a chief means of mak- 
ing the beautiful version now current at the hands of the British 
and Foreign Bible Society. Prior to that time something was done 
in the way of tracts for general circulation, but since then millions 
of pages have been printed on a great variety of subjects, which have 
been widely diffused, and the work is still being continued. We 
have regarded this form of mission work as mOSt important, and 
while thankful for what has been doue we hope it will be per- 
petuated for the enlightenment of this people in the great matters 
for which we have been brought to this heathen laud. 



There are at present eleven out-stations, in each of which there 
is a preacher residing. Some of these stations are hien cities, others 
are large towns. A few of these have 30 or 40 Christians in them, 
whilst others have only beeu recently opened. Besides preaching at 
the centres where they reside the native preachers visit regnlarly a 
large number of neighbonriug towns and villages. In order to 
provide workers to occupy new fields and take the place of those 
who are removed by death or otherwise a number of students are 
trained in Shanghai. There are five at present under instruction. 

William Muirhhad. 



LONDON MISSION, RANROW. it 



XCbe 1)anItow Aiddion. 

Han-kow, the " mart of nine provinces," is situated on the River 
^^9 just at the point where that most useful water-way loses itself 
in t\xQ mighty Yang-tse-kiang. It is nearly 700 statute miles 
dist^Tit from Shanghai, and is the chief in importance of the trade 
cent;ires which were opened by the treaty of Tientsin. The Ahh6 
Hao, in his "Travels," gives a glowing and eloquent description of 
^^^ ^magnificence of Hankow as he saw it in days long ago, but in 
IB&l, owing to the Taiping rebellion, the condition of affairs had 
coiapletely changed, *and the busy, thronged streets and jetties 
described by the Abb^ were half deserted, whilst trade was at a 
standstill. Owing to constant engagements between the troops of 
^*^B Imperialist army and the long-haired rebels the country lying 
between Chinkiang and Hankow had become an armed camp, or 
^OTe correctly speaking, a vast battle field. Signs of disorder and 
^oin marked the whole of that immense district, and the desolation 
^^ so complete that there remained very little hope that the once 
^^Hile and amilng valley could ever thrive again. The excitement 
^{ continual alarms, together with the insecurity of life and pro- 
perty whicb generally prevailed, told most disastrously upon the 
^^ade of inland China, and therefore upon that of Hankow, and 
^hen in the beginning of 1861 the rebels attacked and captnred 
Hwang-chea there resulted a great scare, during which Hankow 
*^elf was deserted, and all but left to the enemy. 

When owing to the Tientsin Treaty of 1858 the British squadron 

P^'oceeded op the Yangtse, in connection with the opening up of 

^^^ new river ports, as a special favour, the Rev. W. Muirhead, of 

Shanghai, was allowed a place in the expedition ; he having been 

appointed to visit Hankow and report upon its fitness to be chosen 

^ a station of the London Missionary Society. As soon as the 

opening up of interior China to foreign intercourse and residence 

P^came probable the directors were anxious to occupy a station 

'^land ; at first, however, restricting their desires to places at no 

K^eat distance from Shanghai. The opportunity which presented 

it^lf ^],eQ lY^Q iiQYf treaty ports were thrown open to foreign resid- 

®^ce was too good to be lost, and Dr. Muirhead's report proving to 

"® most favourable the Revs. GriflBth John, and Robert Wilson, 

^.A., were commissioned to establish a station in one or other of 

^he three cities — Hankow, Hanyang or Wnchang. Arrived at Han- 

kovy Dr. John, who had been studying the mandarin dialect in 

Shanghai, immediately began to preach in the streets, while a 

vigorous search for suitable premises was carried on for a time 



i^ C9IKA .iiiscaolst HANih^ooiC. 

without saccess. • At length a native house in the heart of Hctnkow 
was secured and converted into quarters for the two missionary 
families, with a modest chapel in the front. It was in this hunible 
fashion that the first Protestant mission in Central China was 
commenced. From the very first preaching on the streets in 
Hankow, Hanyang and in the provincial capital city Wuchang 
was a prominent feature of work, and although much depopulated 
the three cities promised a fine field of labour to the new mission. 
By degrees confidence was restored, the presence of foreigners 
inspired fresh courage; gradually the half-deserted streets grew 
busy again, and trade began to revive. The congregations, drawn 
daily by curiosity into the small preaching-room away in a narrow 
alley, were interested in the preachers, not in their religion, and 
to this day that interest continues. For thirty-three years the 
daily preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been maintained 
in this centre in the various preaching halls of the Mission, with 
a zeal that has never flagged, and with tokens of God's blessing, 
which have been very encouraging. 

Whilst devoting themselves mainly to the Chinese these two 
pioneers did not neglect the claims of their own conutrymen, who 
had already begun to take possession of the new port, and an En- 
glish service for the community was very soon commenced. 

In the midst of these varied activities dark days fell upon the 
young Mission, trials and disappointments succeeding each other 
quickly, children of the missionaries died ; in 1863 Mr. Wilson 
succumbed to typhoid fever ; a medical man. Dr. Wells, appointed 
to medical work in connection with the Mission, died on the out- 
ward voyage ; native assistants who had been brought from another 
province became home-sick and returned ; others failed in character. 
Yet, despite all these difficulties, a site for a central chapel was 
secured, the building was erected and work carried on more efficiently 
than in the narrow quarters at first occupied. On March 16th, 
1862, the first Protestant convert in (Jontral China was baptized by 
Dr. Griffith John, and on June 8tli of the same year four men and 
two women were received into Christian feliowship, some of whom 
are still living, and are occupying positions of influence and impor- 
tance, either in this or in other missions. From the commencement 
of the mission until 1894 there have been, in all, 2,365 baptisms, 
including the children of Christians, 

It being most important, in view of further extension in the 
province, that a branch of the mission should be established in the 
provincial capital, Wuchang, Dr. John, accompanied by the Rev. 
Josiah Cor, of the Wesleyan Mission, in 1864, waited upon the 
Viceroy, by whom they were graciously received* From him 



LONDON MISSION, HANKOW. 17 

they obtained a verbal permission to rent a house in Wuchang 
for a mission chapel, but the permission was given reluctantly* 
Then, for four months, followed that long, wearisome series of 
skirmishes with the officials and gentry ; a site was granted, and a 
proclamation, which was entirely satisfactory to the missionaries, was 
published throughout the city, and work was commenced. Whilst 
this battle was going on sickness in Dr. John's family made it 
Decessary for Mrs. John and her children to return to England, and 
the brave pioneer was thus left without colleague or European 
helper* A station was also opened at Tsai-tien in 1864, a busy town 
twenty miles from Hankow, and another at Kin-koW) a similar town, 
in 1865. Both were relinquished in 1865 in favour of more pro- 
misMigy as well as more pressing, demands. Early in 1866 the 
Mission was strengthened by the arrival of the Rev. Evan and Mrs. 
Bryant, and about the same time the community physician, Dr. 
Raid, offered his services gratuitously for hospital and dispensary 
practise. Funds were speedily provided by the foreign residents 
and others^ and a substantial building was erected and opened for 
liospital purposes in August, 1866. The Rev. Thomas Bryson 
arrived in 1867, and was appointed to Wuchang, A few months 
later a station was commenced in Han-yang, which, by mutual agree- 
ment, was taken over by the Wesleyan Methodist Mission in 1880. 
Until the year 1867 very few women had been received into Church 
fellowship, but in December of that year it was reported with great 
satisfaction that thirteen women had come forward as candidates — 
eleven of them being the wives of converts — and these having all 
been accepted, the total female membership from the commence- 
ment of the Mission in 1861, amounted to nineteen. In 1868 
Messrs. John and Wylie made their famous journey up the Yang- 
tse, and through Sz-ch*uen, returning through Shen-si. In the 
latter part of this year Dr. Shearer arrived to take up the medical 
work of the Mission, from which he retired in 1870. The Rev. 
Arnold Foster, B.A., reached Hankow in December, 1871. In 1873 
a larger and more commodious hospital was built, and adjoining 
huUdings have been put up, as necessity required, so that the ori- 
ginal compound of 1873 has grown to be quite a network of agencies 
connected with the Mission. Dr. J. K. Mackenzie took over charge 
of the hospital in 1875, afterwards removing to Tientsin. Early in 
1876 an attempt was made to commence a mission in the country 
district of HiaU'kaUi but a serious riot ensued, during which Dr. 
John and Dr. Mackenzie, with several native Christians, were 
placed in extreme danger. In that populous district there are 

now several chapels, schools and a hospital, with Mr. and Mrs. Ter« 
rell and Dr. Walton in charge. In 1878 the Rev. T. Taylor and 



18 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Mrs. Taylor reached Hankow, ¥nth a view to going on to open a 
station at Chungking, but anfortnnately Mrs. Taylor's health 
necessitated an early return to England, and the Rev. William 
Owen joined the Bankow baud of missionaries. Later in the year 
the Rev. W. G. Mawbey, L.R.C.P., etc., arrived with Mrs. Mawbey 
to succeed Dr. Mackenzie in the hospital. In 1882 the Bev. 
Arthur Bonsey aud Dr. Gillison arrived to reinforce the mission; 
Dp. Mawbey returning in 1883, and the Rev. 0, G. Sparham arriving 
early in 1885. In 1884 a small preaching hall was opened on 
the busiest part of the main street, which was replaced in 1886 by a 
large and commodioos chapel, where in common with three other 
chapels daily preaching is carried on vigorously by native and 
European workers ; some of the former being voluntary helpers* 
In 1884 a Sailors' Best was erected on the Mission compound, 
which later ou was enlarged in memory of Mrs. G. John* This 
attractive little building has been a centre of influence among 
sailors for many years, and has been made a blessing to many. 
Latterly the development of the Chinese work has been more 
rapid, especially in country districts. Those of HwanS-p% Yuin- 
mong, Yin*san, T 'ien-men, and Ein-san are all occupied by native 
ra|)reseDtatives of the Mission. In Hankow the building of the 
Hargaret Hospital for women and children, now in the charge of 
Mrs. Gillison, L.KC.P., etc, and of Mrs. Walford Hart, and of a 
Chapel, solely for Christian worship, marks an era in the history 
of the Mission. When the medical work under Dr. A. C. Mackay, 
in Wuchang, has been domiciled in the contemplated new hospital, 
and Dr. S. Lavington Hart and Mrs. Hart have fairly settled down 
to their new sphere in that city, it is hoped that more rapid progress 
may be made than in days past. 

In 1888 the Bev. G. W. Wilson and Mrs. Wilson commenced 
a mission in Ghmigking, where they were afterwards joined by Dr. 
Cecil Davenport and Mrs. Davenport, and later by Mr. Walford 
Hart. The Mission has been weakened by the return of Mr. and 
Mrs. Wilson on sick leave and the death of Mr. Hart, but reinforce- 
ments are expected. 

Arthur Bonsby. 



XLbc Uientslu an& peRlng /ftissions. 

The work of the London Missionary Society in North China dates 
from the arrival in Tientsin of Rev. J. Edkins, D.D., May 20th, 1861. 
The first converts in that city were received in the following autumn, 
when also Dr. W. Lockhart gained admission to Peking as medical 
officer of the British Legation ; being thus, as a medical missionyar 



LONDON mSSION, TIENTSIN AND PEKING. 19 

privileged to begin Christian work in the capital of China, Daring 

1862 Dr. Edkins paid several visits to Peking, and on December 3rd 

baptized three men as members of the first Protestant Church VbBTt, 

lu May, 1863, he settled in Peking, leaving Rev. J. Leos in charge 

^ Ti6Dtdn. In March, 1864^ Dr. John Dudgeon succeeded Dr. 

Ijoekhart as Dr. Edkins' colleague, and Rev. J. Williamson joined 

Hr. Lees. The latter was murdered while on a journey in 1869. 

The same year medical missions were commenced in Tientsin by the 

<^ning of a dispensary. In 1870 Rev. James Gilmour arrived in 

Peking to re-open, from that city, the Society's long discontinued 

tttarion to the Mongols. The work of the Tientsin station was for 

a time disorganized by the massacre in June, 1870, but in 1876^ 

tile distribution of relief during £unine, with other causes, led to a 

great enlargement of the country work, especially in the districts of 

Chi-chon (]| jff) and Fen-san (g| (II). In June, 1878, also, the 

west city branch of the Peking mission was constituted a separate 

station, nnder the care of the Rev. S. E. Meech. The following year, 

1879, Dr. J. E. MacEenzie's appointment to be Mr. Lees' colleague 

tag the first of the remarkable chain of events which gave origin to 

the group of important hospitals at Tientsin, and in which the 

Divine guidance was singularly manifest. The next onward step was 
the final choice, by Mr. Gilmour, of the city of Chao-yang (i| H) 
in the extreme north of Chihli, as the sphere of the Mongol mission. 
This was in 1886, and in 1888 another central station was established 
by the settlement at Chi-chou in Central Chihli of Rev. W. H. Rees 
and Dr. S. MacFarlane. The work at Chi-chou (^ JH|) had pre- 
viously, for twenty-five years, been superintended from Tientsin. 

Such, in brief, is the story of the beginnings of the existing four 
stations of the L. M. S. in North China. In connexion with each 
there are many sub-stations, some of long occupancy. Thns the 
Peking brethren itinerate in Eu-ngan (@ ff), Yung-ching (^ fff)^ 
Wu-ching (f( jH) and Tung-ngan (J^ ^) ; those at Chi-chou (^ ft\) 
in the three Hsiens of that department and elsewhere; those at 
Tientsin, in Ts'ang-chou (fj| (Hi). Yen-san (|| |I|), Ching-yun 
(S 9)f ®^^» while those at Chao-yang have also occupied neigh- 
bounug towns. It is likely that the district of Yen*san will ere long 
have resident missionaries. 

In early days lengthened evangelistic tOurs, extended into other 
and distant provinces, were made ; but, for obvious reasons, these 
have long been discontinued. At all the stations evangelistic preach- 
ing and the ordinary agencies of Church life, such as Sunday SChools^ 
prayer meetmgs, Bible classes and the like, are in operation as 
far as possible. Branches of the Society for Christian endeavoar 
have been lately formed. Much effort has been made to reach native 



so CHINA SaSSION HAND-BOOK. 

women by I&^y missionaries and Bible women under their guidance. 
Bay-sdiools have been opened at all the centres, alike for the 
children of heathen and of Christian parentSi A boarding school 
for girls, commenced by the late Mrs. Edkins has, since her death 
in 1878, been continued with much success. A somewhat similar 
school for boys has been more recently begun in the west city 
mission, Peking. A medi c al school for the training of Chinese 
physicians, conducted by the late Dr. MacEenzie, lapsed on his 
death. Twenty men were successfully educated there. There has 
been a small institote fbr the ednca^tion of preachers and other 
native workers in Tientsin since 1863, which has done good service, 
and is now superintended by Rev. A. King. The question of the sdf- 
snpport of the Churches has been found exceptionally difficult, owing 
to the extreme poverty of the people. Still, a good deal has been 
done in this way in various directions. 

Finally, as regards the department of literature : In the revision 
of the Bible, the translation and preparation of tracts, hymnals and 
other books. Dr. Edkins, Rev. G. Owen and others of our number- 
have shared with brethren of other missions in labours which are foe 

the good of all. 

Jonathan Lees. 











s 


s 


: 


s 








s 


i 




i 






Jq inoiinqijinoo i^jox 


: 








ll 






— 


s 


: 


s 




■.]!dnj JC 'ojj 


s 


s 


3 




3 


( 


■inooiiJg JO on 












s 


3 


S 


s 


X 




i 


-Ujaoa UF119U1I0 3ACHN 




^ 


i 


K 


i 




■SflSlniBJOJinbujjo '6^ 


i S 1 ; 


a 




't68l "! Iianidiiq 


.a 


_ 


a 




s 




h 


n3Jl,|J4;-)]o-<.JJ,,nOJ, 












, -£881"! 
panidHq iiupv JO -ON 


s 


Si 


S 




s 






















'BjBuiaJ 


- s- 


3 






— 














5J 


^ 


^a-1.2 


■BIVR 


' 




3 








■""■Jl'S i|I»!1i«d -qo P -OK 












1 


dnsjiay ^[[<..|« -113 jo ■<,f{ 


i :■ ; ! 




-■aqojtiio pBiimBjf) Jo -oij 








i 




w 


1 


1 


3 

2: 




- 




— 


i 




ss 


■■""M aiisa 


M « ei 


u 


£ 


^ 




: : " : 


" 


« 


-BiniennAa 


— 


" 


01 


^ 








-»10»1S!«V 












ii 


si 

1 




• 


«q,o 














■Bjnawodloo 












-saaiiOTOj, 












a 




a 














- 


« 


5 


K 




'uoqjwx 




„ 








111 


3 






lODipS 
















• 


" 


" 


- 


1 


1 


■M9Hoiiaj^ 


i ^ : i 


c 


nasi 


so? 


■SAI^'N 








■-8.^0'^ 


■<= 


— 








■1 


3IKl3\aKM0:) JO BIVQ 


i 


1 


s 


g 




x 








" 




■" 




1 




p 

J! 


1 


m 




s 








9 


»»m 


wes 


BO 








if 


a g 


BiXS 


Si 










|l 


■K«s 










II 


•a 
3 












p*l*oi!«(aHS!««(j 




rs 










|»>« 






«KW 












u 






























p.f 


1 


1 


t 


I 

























































si 


■uaqami jo on 


; . : : : ; : : 






-•[idna JO 0(1 


: ■ ■ ■ : ; = = 








; ; : : : : : 






n 

5 
s 

H 


■E6SI •■! *a»!l«1 


1; :■■ ; ;: 


i 
i 




■E68t "! "3J!nl>"I Jo ""N 


■ i ■ • [ i -■ 


' 


i 


■£681 "? pMiiiiiHi 


i : i i : ; ; s 




^ -em "! 


a i -- I » 




^ 




■»l'""'i 


, K s s •" s — 




^ 


-ai'M 




c 


■n»-Jl9S ^llwlJnd "HD !■> "fj 1 <^ 


- : : ; 




1 


■dnn-JlaS j(l|oii» 10 JO -Ofi 1 ; i 






roqgjn'iQ psjin^Bjo l^'OH I ** 


: : - : 




1 


:3 
< 
5 


1 


K 


■tiaiianwi « : 






■wf Av ^nni ■« ■ 


: : : : 




4 




: ; : : ; 




1 


■nBiiaan.Aa « ; 






i 


1 










■BjnMJi>d|03 


=>!-;• • ~ : 


' 






- ! : ri ; i: 




-uaqoMi 


- - ! :- 


' 








^ 


J 


■uBHamjj 


; ^ t ii : - 






■HWOV 

as.ii»aao 








,S,„oj 


" : : i i : : 


' 




■xiian>SN~3nno3 to aiTQ 


iiigggiiiiiiiii 


1 


^1 


i i 1 
1 i 

Jji. 
Jill 


■ i 
ijll 

ririi 

iiiii 




i i i 

1 \ 1 

Ik 
III 




■p3imi'iiB(n)qa!JlB!(l 




i 








■J 








1 

























































§ 






















i 

- 




_ 
























«s 






















» 




"i 






















1 






























































. 


s 










































¥ 










^ 


i 


" 














n 












- 


■ : 




w 


"~r 




• 


r 


~~r~ 


: « 


! " 


r: 


g. 












; 


■■ ■■ 








_, 1 




B 














; i 






" — 


— — 1 w 


fi 






A 






1 


; • i ' 1 = i i • 


































































§ 


•• 1 


! 




'. 


I 


i 


! : 






« : 


i °- 


. 




























§ 


« i 


i 




'. 


1 


i 


: ! 


- 






! : 


IS 






















- =. 




e 


, 


J 




1 


, 


, 




, 










































.M 


* 




: 












■■ 


W— : 


— ;— 




13 


1 1 


1 


1 


i 


i 


1 


1 1 




i 


1 i 


1 i 


! 
! 

i 

1 




s 


i 
1 




i 
1 


! 

! 


1 

i 


i 

i 


i 






B 


^ 


n 


"a 


a 


m 


» t 


a 


1 


P 


^ 




V 


^ 






S 




s 








t 




r 


^ 


S 


1 


1 


H 


il 


33 


-a 
t3 


1 


1 




S^ 


















e 






l« 


















3 






i 
1 


















i 


i 






















a 


i 






















s 


s 




























1 

» 


















2 
n 







III 

r-l4 

I a* 

ai«» 

I'll 
lip 

"ill 
11*1 

rin 

■"si J 

I 11 I 

M i 

n-iS ". 
Ifll I 

liill 

lliif 

■3f|j I 
l-ill ? 



t 



■fiaipaj^ pm )*ii0pv3npg 



S S 33 S S 
^ ^ 3 ^ £ 



■Jjs 



^ 8 Is S S 



II "! "Minbni Jo on | | g [ | 



pMlidmi »lliipv JO ■ofi 



8 S ' 



■dn«-j[98 /"nog* -110 F " S I J^ 
■iiBtpJnq3pa»iu»aJ0)n-i>jj | g 



I I. 



XNaMasiiaKHo:) JO aiT(j 



i i 



"I 



I - 



eaca 



*a 









!*■ ■SI iS ^1 
:? !l !l |j 



!lllS 



»J1 ^s» --1 



i|S| 









I a|iHiqa(j aqi |[« ui (iiiliajo,^ |)ini 

'ga9a||Of) pan 
I iHjj ym Birdnj jo imox puBj;^ 






* g j'^i 'J|^![Jliia Sfuiuasai e^uapiii^ jo oj^ | 



•Biaapniij ^ng )o on 



-8J9p.ll>Og JO 'OjJ 

nm [[P uioi) 1IJ8IBJ Bsaj I»]oj, 



■qiilSn^ Sajiuvai Rjidnj jo -ofj 



■waqaiaaX ssauilO J" 'ON 






■BjaqaTOX nSiajojf jo ■o'j 



■WB|OI[n8 ,tB(l JO -OJJ 



■e^apjsog jo -on 



■B[ooi[3S ^utuu^ }o -on 



"S" 



'0 4au]S!(i )«!{« nx 



'^ »iaioajaj({ qiit[At n[ 



BK«» IBKSaa KB BKO_ 






1 => 



I 

n 



1- 

Hi 



1 i 



S 5 
I I 






S : S 8 



■E69I Siq-inp 
ion) f HI muadx's ivaipspi i»»ox 



s s 

>£ at 



s s s 



•°ii 



■eesfsiiMiip 

p»H] uipn uaiioiii!^ uiDi dQ jo -otj 

^ faSajay lunidp fo -om __ 

'E681 SuiJiip i{j«iiiik[ 



i : i lis 

a - 8 ■ ' 



i I § 



-aaijmiiadsjd jo OJJ 



Stiiinp [viidBog ui luajl^ j jo -on 



s ; S i g a ' 



-s^uapnig iMjiiaH JO -ON - 



ta!p»^ iiSiaJOj fo -ofi 



9Ma(ti3 pagntnO jo on 



I I 



CHUBOH MISSION, MID-CHIKA OB SHANQHAI AND CHKHKUNG. 27 



CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 



XLhc AiNCbina or Sbattdbai and CbebRiattd Missions* 

Wb have received no report from this mission, but from the 
admirable Story of the Ghehkiang Mission, by Yen. Archdeacon 
Arthur E. Moule, we cnll the following : — 

Iq 1837 the Rev. E. B. Squire was sent on a tentative mission 
to Singapore and Macao. 

In 1844 the first Church of England missionaries on the main- 
land of China arrived, viz., Rev. G. Smith (afterwards first bishop 
of Victoria, Hongkong) and Rev. T. McClatchie. Mr. Smith was 
instructed to visit the five open ports and report. Mr. McClatchie 
proceeded at once to Shanghai, where he settled down for mission- 
ary work. During his early days Mr. McClatchie visited Ningpo 
and urged the Society to start work there. 

In 1848 Rev. R. fl. Cobbold and Rev. (afterwards bishop) W. 
A. Russell reached Ningpo and began work there. Ningpo with its 
important ofishoots — Hangchow and Shao-hing — became the prin- 
cipal centres of the Chehkiang Mission. 

In 1850 Rev, F. F. Gough joined the Mission. Just three years 
after opening the Mission two converts were baptised. At this 
time Miss Aldersey, living at her own charges, though not a member 
of the Church of England, became to a certain extent associated 
with the Mission, and was aided by the Female Education Society. 
Mr. Russell married one of Miss Aldersey's wards. Mrs. Russell 
had a i)erfect mastery of the Ningpo vernacular, and was for a long 
time one of the most effective workers. After eight years' labour 
60 had been baptiseii, of whom 32 were communicants. Mr. Russell 
finding only 5 per cent of the adult population could read intelli- 
gently the literary style, in concert with other missionaries, adopted 
a Romanized form for colloquial use in Ningpo. 

In 1853 Mr. Burdon (now third bishop of Victoria) arrived in 
Shanghai, and in 1859 began C. M. S. work in Hangchow. 

In 1858 Mr. and Mrs. G. E, Moule (afterwards bishop) arrived. 
He took over the charge of the schools and trained four of the elder 
lads for the duties of schoolmaster and catechist. 

About this time £3,000 was left by an Indian civilian for the 

INOIM of opium smokeN) and the Miaaion eutered on this new 



28 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

department of labour in 1860, which in 1871 was pat ander the 
care of Dr. Gait. 

Ill 1861 Mr. (afterwards Archdeacon) and Mrs. Arthur E. Monlc 
arrived. Six weeks prior to this the Tai-ping rebels had come to 
NiugiK), and in December of the same year Haugchow also was 
taken possession of by them. 

In 1834 the rebels were expelled from the province. 
In 1864 Mr. and Mrs. Valentine arrived. 
In 1866 Mrs. Arthur Moule published her Manual for ike 
Uohj Communion and Stories for Children in the vernacular, and 
Mrs. Valentine started a boarding-SChooL 

In 1867 Messrs. Grettou and Bates joined the mission. This year 
tlie ijumber of communicants in the province rose from 118 to 143. 
In 1870, Miss Laurence arrived to superintend the boarding- 
school for <i:irls. She started day-schools also and published a 
simple Catechism and Lines Le/t Out, 

In 1870 Mr. and Mrs. Elwin joiuod the Mission. 
In 1872 Mr. Russell was consecrated bishop of North Ohinav. 
In 1876 Mr. Hoare arriveil. Subsequently he took charge of 'tlie 
training college at Nin<(|)o, and has worked therewith much zeal since. 
After the deatli of Bishop Uussell in 1870 Rev. George E. 
Moule was consecrateil bishop of Mid-Cliiua in 1880 to the great 
satisfaction of all who knew his sterling worth. Mid-China "'com- 
prises the provinces of Kiaugsu, Chehkiang, Xgauhwei, Hupeh, the 
greater part of Szecliuen and about half of Hunan aud Kiangsi." 

Siuce 1880 a number of new men and single ladies too have 
arrived for various departments of work. Among them should be 
specially mentioned Dr. Duncan Main in 1881 for medical work 
in Haugchow, who has had manifest tokens of the Lord's blessing, 
and Rev. J. H. Horsburgli, M.A., in 1883, for evangelistic WOrk. 
This work is carried on in the prefectures of Ning|)o, Taichow, Haug- 
chow and Sbaoliiug in Clichkiang; in Shanghai, which is in Kiangsu 
province; and in Szechuen province, where Mr. Horsburgh has 
latelv or^jfanizeJ a new lay mission for Szechuen. 

In 1882 Mr. AV. C. Jones placed under the Society's adminis- 
tration the large sum of £72,102 to be called '• AV'illiam Charles 
Jones China and Japan Native Church aud Mission Fund." 

The Statistics of Mid-('hina Mission for 1803 state that there 
are 16 European missionaries, 8 European lay missionaries and 
21 European lady missionaries, 7 native clergy, 84 native male 
and female lay teachers, 851 communicants, 517 scholars, of whom 
18 are in the seminary. The main work of this Mission seems to 
be devoted to preaching and evangelistic work, supplemented by 
educational, medical aud literary departmeuts. 



CHURCH lIlSSION^ PUHKIEN I^ROVINCE. 29 



XTbe fnbMcn province /IMssion. 

-*-^^E Cliarch Missionary Society commenced work in Foochow, the 
^^"ovincial city of Fuhkien, in the year 1850. Its first missionaries 
^^^ Foochow were — the Rev. W. Wilton, M.D., and the Rev. H, 0. 
^«ckson. These two brethren, after 3 or 4 years, were removed 
^^om the Mission by death and other causes. They were succeeded 
during the next eleven years by the Kevs. Fearnly, McCaw, Smith 
^nd Wolfe. The difficulties encountered by these first missionaries 
iu procuring residences^ preaching places and sites for Churches 
Mrere very great. Eleven years elapsed from 1850 before the 
first converts were gained. In the meanwhile Mr. Fearnly and 
Mr. McCaw had been removed from the Mission, the first by illness 
and the latter by death, and Mr. Smith, now left alone, was privi- 
leged to gather in the first converts. Soon after this he too was 
called to his rest. At this crisis the Mission passed through a 
severe trial* A violent mob burned down and destroyed iu one 
night all the Mission property in the city and attacked the resid- 
ences of the missionaries within the city walls. In the followinc; 
year, 18(54, these buildings were rebuilt, and the work carried on 
with renewed vigour, and God has, ever since, wonderfully blessed 
this Mission. At the present moment (1894) there are over 11,000 
Christian adherents connected with the Mission, and the prospects 
of progress and success are brighter than ever. 

L Emngeliistic Work in Streets and ChajjeU. 

Evangelistic work is carried on by this Mission in 17 ^COUntieS) 
Biens. Throughout this province by 10 European missionaries, 
assisted by 130 natives, 11 of whom are ordained ministers. There 
are over 200 voluntary exhorters who assist very materially in their 
owu districts and neinhbourhoods iu spreading evangelistic truth 
among their countrymen. This evangelistic work is carried on 
chiefly in 160 Churches and preaching places owned by the Mission, 
W preaching in streets and places of public resort is, by no means, 
neglected and every opportunity is sought both in public and 
private to ''preach Christ and Him crucified." Our Churches and 
chapels are largely used, especially in the cities, for night preaching 
also and crowds usually attend these nightly evangelistic meetings. 
As a rule too we get large crowds to the day preaching, especially 
in Foochow and the larger cities. Evangelistic preaching tourS 



80 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

are also andertaken^ and in some districts evangelistic bands hare 
been formed of native evangelists who go round certain districts 
and exhibit the life of Christ and other Scripture subjects by means 
of magic lantern slides. This has been found an admirable plan 
for bringing crowds together and teaching them evangelistic truths. 
This method has been much used and blessed in the Ku«cheng region* 
House to house visitation is being practised by our native evan- 
gelists, and oftentimes by the foreign missionary with striking effect. 
This has been found especially in the country of the greatest 
advantage. 

2. Mission Work among the Christians. 

The eleven thousand Christian catechamens and adherents in 
connexion with this Mission necessarily require very attentive pas- 
toral oversight. This is now exercised as the principal part of the 
work by the 120 catechists and the 11 ordained native ministers 
in connexion with the Mission. The foreign missionaries have a 
general saperinteiidence over the whole. There are, as a rnle, 200 
Church services held every Sunday^ including sermons for as many 
congregations of (Christians or catechamens. Meetings for prayer 
and mutual edification are held twice a week, where it is possible at 
every station throughout the Mission. Sunday School is conducted 
by the catechist on Sunday morning from 8.30 to 10 in a good 
many of our Churches, but, I regret to say, it is found diflBicult from 
a variety of causes to carry it out systematically throughout the 

Mission. In one or two districts Christian Endeavour Societies 

have been formed, but as yet this branch of pastoral or mission 
work is not extensively carried on in this Mission. Everyone of 
our congregations is expected to subscribe, and in the majority if 
not in all of them, subscriptions are taken up the first Sunday of 
every month for the relief of the poor and distressed, and a com- 
mittee is appointed in connexion with each congregation to regnlate 
the distribution of this fund. There is in connexion with the Mis- 
sion a theological college for training Mission agents. There are 
39 students at present being taught in this institution. We pay 
as follows : — Students in the college receive, while training, ^ a 
month each. After having spent 4 or 5 years in this institution 
they are appointed to a station, and receive, if single, $4 a month ; if 
married, $5 ; and if satisfactory in every way to the superintending 
missionary, they receive at the end of every succeeding three years 
an increase of %\ a month till the salary reaches the maximum of 
$8 a month if married, and |6 a month if single. When ordained 
they receive |10 a month. Day-school teachers receive |2 a 

month. A system of rewards is eatabliahed in connexion with 



CHURCH MISSION, ?DHKIBN PROVINCE. 31 

these latter, whereby if the master works hard and brings his pupils 
Dp to a certain standard he may receive an additional |l a month 
or more, according to the number of his pupils who shall pass the 
fizamiDation. The pupils also pay the teacher each about half a 
dollar a year! The subject of self-SUpport is not neglected in this 
Mission. A system of native Ghurch councils is established all 
over the Mission in every JKe?!, to each the Parent Society makes 
ft grant, which is reduced by a certain scale every year, and 
these Church councils are expected to raise their subscriptions 
svery year corresponding to the amount of the reduction. These 
Church councils meet quarterly, and are composed of delegates from 
the several congregations in the counties (Hiens.) They discuss 
and settle all their own affairs, financial and otherwise. As long as 
they are not altogether self-supporting they are presided over by a 
missionary who has a veto on all money expenditure. We find the 
system to work admirably. It not only incites the Churches to- 
wards self-support, it also trains them for self-dependence and self- 
management when the foreign element is withdrawn. 

5. Mission Work among Children. 

This important branch of Mission Work is carried on all over 
this Mission by means 1st of Village Day-schools, of which there 
are 168 ; 2nd by means of Boarding-schools, both for boys and girls, 

in Foochow and also in some of the district cities. There is 
DodifHcalty found in this Mission in filling the Girls* Boarding- 
schools ; the difficulty is rather in finding room for all applicants. 
There are five Boarding-schools for girls and four for boys. 

4. Mission Work among Young Men, 

There is, connected with this Mission, a High Grade School for 
young men between the ages of 16 and 20 years, conducted by an 
English missionary with a stufl" of native teachers. Most of these 
young men are designed either for theological or medical students; 
for these latter there is a medical iustitution for training them 
after they leave the High School. Those who prefer to become 
pastors or teachers are, after a short probation in some country 
Christian work with an experienced native pastor, received into the 
Uieological Training College, pi'csided over by an English principal, 
a native vice-principal and a staff of native teachers, and there 
trained as the future pastors and teachers. 

5. Mission Work among Women, Commenced 1872, 

In most of the districts occupied by this Mission evangelistic 
work among the women is carried on by English ladies belonging to 



32 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

the (.'.M S., the Female Education Societt/nnA the Church of England 
Zenana Societf/ ; as follows, 1st by ineaas of extensive itineratillg aud 
liouse to house visitation and evangelistic meetings ; 2nd by means 
of scliools for women, where they are taught aud trained, not 
uecessarilv for tlie office of Bible women ; 3rd bv means of native 
Bible Women under tlie superintendence of English ladies. There 
are at present English ladies working in these various mis- 

sionary departments in connexion with this mission. 

6. Mission Work among the Sick, Hospital work commenced 1875. 

Mission work among tlie ^^ic!k is carried on in connexion with 
tliis Mission 1st by means of two Hospitals situated within tlie 
limits of its missionary operations in tlin province. These hospitals 
are conducted by two English medical missionnries, assisted by a 
staff of native assistants. Meetings are held regularly within the 
precincts of the Hospital for the purpose of imparting to the jMitients 
and others a knowledge of the Christian faith ; 2nd by means of 
itinerating tours made by the doctors and their assistants throughout 
the villages, when the sick are treated and the Gospel preached t4) 
them ; 3rd by means of medical out-stations or Dispensaries con- 
ducted by reguhirly trained natives, visited occasionally by the met! 
ical missionary. These native doctors hold evangelistic meetings for 
their patients, and are usually assisted by the catechist of the station 
in their evangelistic work among the sick. There is no si)ecial 
Opium refuge established in connexion with this mission, but opium 
smokers are received into these hosi)itals and treated in the or- 
dinary way, oftentimes with satisfactory results both physically 
and spiritually. The Mission has also a commodious house for 
Christian lepers at Ku-cheng ; there are at present inmates 

in connexion with this institution. Tliere is also a nice Church 
erected where services are conducto.l for the lepers, and a deeply 
interesting mission work has been carried on for vears anion<rst 
these miserable outcasts. 'J'he training of medical students is 
carried on by both the medical missionaries in tinnr respective 
institutions, aud several have graduated and have been placed in 
charge of ont-stations and dispensaries. 

7. Mission Work htj Christian Literature. 

The Sacred Scriptures are circulated and sold throughout the 
portion of the province occupied by tlie Mission by means of 
colporteurs of which there are about U or 12 working at present. 
Tracts are also distributed throughout the Mission to readino- men bv 
the missionaries and catechists and by the colporteurs of the Scotch 
National Bible Society. The Church of England Liturgy has been 



CHUBCH MISSION^ HOKQKOKO AND KWANGTUNO. SS 

translated in its entirety bj members of the Mission, and is nsed in 
all t:.lie congregations connected with the Mission in the province. 
Henc^T3er8 of the Mission have taken part in translating into the 
Ck)ll0€lllial the entire Old and Kew Testaments which are now exten- 
sively used by the Christians and regularly read in the public 
serv^iees of the Church. Hymn books and catechisms have also 
beec^ composed and translated by members of the Mission for the 
luie of the Christians and catechumens. 

John R. Wolfb. 



TOe feonoRoiti) anb ftwandtund Aieeione. 

I» 1861 Bishop Smith, residing at St. Paul's College, Victoria, 
HoTigkong, and formerly one of the first C. M. 8. missionaries in 
China, appealed to the C. M. 8. to start a mission in Hongkong, 

The Rev. J. Stringer was accordingly sent out in the following 
year, and began as a nucleus with a small congregation that had 
previously been accustomed to meet in St. Paul's College Chapel. 
In 1803 Bishop Smith ordained the Rev, Lo Tam-yuen, formerly a 
teacher in the college, and who had worked for a time among his 
countrymen in Australia, to be the pastor of the little Church. 
He was succeeded by the present pastor, Fong Yat-san, also from 
Australia, ordained by Bishop Burden. 

Three of the missionaries who afterward laboured at Hongkong — 
the Bev. C. F. Warren (now Archdeacon Warren), J. Piper and A. B. 
Hutchinson — were successively transferred to Japan, and subsequently 
the Rev. J. B. Ost to Mid-China. The latter was succeeded in 1891 
V the Rev. Charles Bennett, M.A., formerly for 12 years vicar 
of St. John's, Bamsby, Yorkshire, and who now acts as secretary and 
oussionary in charge of the Mission. In addition to Mrs. Bennett 
there are four other ladies and three F. E. S. ladies, all working in 
<^iuiection with the Mission. 

The Chinese Church of St. Stephen has a congregation of about 
200, with 104 communicants. There is a boarding-school for girls 
^d 13 day-schools, with a number of out-stations; a preaching 
«8ll in the centre of the city, with preaching twice daily to the 
heathen, also a reading room attached, supplied with suitable books^ 
^d in which a Bible class is held four eveninsrs in the week. 

Women's classes are also held and well attended. There are 
eight catechists and three Bible women at work. 

A Y. U ۥ A. has been formed, and is doing well. The 
Olembers hold evangelistic meetings on Sunday evenings and in the 
lieighbouring villages on the Saturday afternoons. In addition the 
members have their own Bible classes and other meetings. 



* 



3i CHINA MISSION HANI>-BOOK. 

A Oleaner^S Union has beea formed (1894) to stir ap interest in 
the heathea, ainoagst the Europeau re^ideuts, and also a branch for 
the Christian Chinese section. 

The Mainland of China. 

The work on the mainland was begnn in 1877 at the saggee- 
tion and at the expense of Rev. E. Davys, who was for a time with 
Bishop Burden at Hongkong. 

It was carried on for some time by native evangelists under his 
direction and that of the 0. M. S. missionary at U >iigkong. But in 
1882 the Rev. J Grnndy was stationed at Canton, in order to be 
in the midst of a field that promised hop3fally, and was joined in 
1890 by Dr. Colb.)rn, and in 1892 Rev. G. H. Davies arrived. 

There is a Church anl smill coniyre^ation at Wan-Ion*^, 
Tsong-min<y, Shfi-bliiig, Henug-shan, Hok-shan and Kong-moon, all 
occupied with several oat-stations. 

PakhoL 

Bishop Burden when on a tour in England in 1882 raised a 
considerable sutn to ^tart a mission in the city. 

In 1888 Dr. E. G. Horder was sent out as a medical missionary 

to open w\) the work, but owing to the Fraiico-C/iiinese war and 
other circumstances there was some dehiy, and nothing actually done 
until 18S6, when Dr. Horder was able to take up his qnarters there 
and bej^in to build a hospital. This was opened in 18^57, and was at 
once resorted to by lar-re numbers. Dr. Honler was joined by the 
Rev. W. Liirht in 1886, since transferred to Fuhkien, and bv the 
Rev. E. B. Bi^auchamp in 1889. In 1893 the number of patients 
treated amounted to 7,514. There is also a very hopeful work 
carried on among the lepers, for whom there is a separate hospital 
containing 42 inmates (1894), where daily services are held. 
Three native assistants helf) in the work, and there are three schools. 
Evaniipelistic tours are also made into the neighbouring town and 
villages. 

C. Bknnbtt. 

Xag /ftt66ton tn Ssecbuen. 

No Report has reachetl us from this Society. But from printed 
Reports we learn that in 1892 the Rev. J. H. Horsburgh, M.A., 
brought out a party oF lay missionarit^s with the view to work in 
Szechuen on lines similar to those of the C. I. M. The Report of 
the C. M. S. (1893-4) mentions, in addition to Mr. and Mrs Hors- 



CHUSCH MISSION, SZECHUBN. 35 

bnrgli. the names of five gentlemen and nine single ladies, all of 

i^hoin were then scattered among the various stations of the C. I. 

M. in several prefectures in Szechnen, in order to learn from their 

experience. The sphere reserved by the C. T. M. to these C. M. S. 

workers has its centre at Mien-cheo, about the centre of the |)rovince, 

with a radius of 125 miles, reaching Pao-ning-fu on the north-east 

and Ch'en-tu on the south-west. While the people were friendly 

everywhere, and the missionaries had full liberty to travel where 

they liked, they had only succeeded, after a twelve-month, in getting 

Bellied quarters rented in the city of Sin-tn, a short distance north 

of Ch*en-tu, the capital of the province. 





1 








II 


iiooqag aqi i|. ui (uajojoj pon 


2-«SS5 = 52 :;— 




■R>38HOO pi«i 
-niK pn» •lidnj jo [mox pniuj) 


SHU^iiz gs^s 


• 


ilil 


■mUJpiUS 
III nioij pa»™i ma^ ^ox 


i i ! : i 1 ; ; i i i • i 


e 


JOJ i«l oq« 9»K|l JO -oii 


li i ! i ! i : i ; : : : 


1 


■il«l3"5l8'"!'"»»I»"'»P»Wi<''"N 


: : : ; : i ; i : : ; : 


■wsH™i«a«!ra,.. PK 


"::•,: i - ; ! 




•.jaqo,-X '"'(-■'"^ J" '"K 




1 


■si.l»pu'isA.'a)"-"N 


.:.■.:-.: . : . ; 


TucpjWH J" -"N 


s :iEEi: i S-; 


g 


"tf'ffoo JO -ON 




s 


1 
liii 

o 


■siidnj 


8 8 8 


1 


■■uo!iwnii.a 

40,XwioH«B,<,q,p-niI 


2 i iS : i : 1 : gs , ; 


■q..l»aaauLr.j«a|B|!dnajo«N 


:::■:■:: : - : ; 






s 


■.j»qn™x a).,,j,.j ,., -ON 






■9J«loqaR XHQ JO -OS 




? 


■U^pjBOfl JO -OH 


S i :S iS ■ . i gS3 i 


1 


•gl^qnjj A-ti,-.<o^Ji' }o -OJI 


w :----:. . 01-- ; 




■aiidoj 

Aq) 1[« DIOJJ pwiw B39J l.,OX 


: ; : i ; i ; i : : i m 


■Uolqtotipa 
JOJ ifld oq« BBoql JO -OK 


■ : i 1 i : i i i i : ; : 




■i|B!i8..a Hniujwi Biidiij JO -ON 


Ul 


■BJsqoBflx asa'imo Jo 'ojt 


i*38S as2 ■=■="■« 


f 


■««q.«aX «»La.oj ,o -ON 


r ■ : - i ■ ■ ■ . 


ti 


■UBIoqSS i^ JO ojj 


SS^gSSSgS ESSg 




■Bjay-iviia JO -ON 






■.,ooii:.B A-omuj^ JO -ON 


'::-*s.S2'»3S ■="<=■» 




i 


•tl WHWa "H« HI 






■« ajnj39jajd "q* "I 






■BWOIHD '8a«id p SILBX 


*»« i . . . 






8|.»i?|.ll |I|S 





i 


;8t6S8SSS 

= 15 *■ 


R 


s 

1 




■Bjaipoaj, y> -Oil 


: 1 :::;;:••■ 






■nidnj lo OM 






: 


: 


■siooqag JO ON 


■ 


:::::;::: 


: 


! 


i 

s 

I 




i 




R 


1 


•easiai^ajmbuijo-oji 


* 


i^-zssas : 


i 


i 


■E6SI "! l>32!id.q 


"■ 




. 


3 


, ■eeei"! 


" 




s 


1 


-ifs 

mi 


■aiBuia^ 


5 


;Sgss|Ssgi 


s 


g 


-aiflpj 


Haili0ddn.-(138 




::::::.:; 


■' 




'ST" " 


















«HDjnq,Tp3»iusa.i0Jo-0N 






: 






1 


i 


■BJ3iro«*x 




2 : ! ; : F"- : 




K 




i i ■ ; ■ i : ; i ■ 




c; 


1 










(S 










ffl 




1 




i 






::::::.:: 


■1- 


■..n-,,,od,on 


' 


■ ■ ! ! i i i i ■ 


■ 


*i 






: 1 i ; ■ i i = i 


^ 






- 


« i ■ : ;"2- i 


3 


n 


•W6qs»9jj[ 


1 


! i • i : 1 1 ■ : 


i 


s 


j_ 


•WanavftJJ 






« 


w 


■Hxsaov 


■»»!>«N 




— — — — — — :— : 


t- 


t- 


•aJ.,«o^ 


-^ 


la. 


"S 


!9 


-iNaNaaNaMKOj io aivg 






i 








jl 


i 

eS 


: ! : i ■ ! : ; i 


i 




i = : ; 1 : ; ; 1 ; 






ii 















1 








it 

OH 


■eaBBiioo pnn 


S'5!gS53S2 E«» 




-mS pire eiidiij p iwlox pnejQ 


SSg2|=iiS |SS 


• 


ifli 


■sjuipMg 
]!» mojj i>asi»i raaj l»lox 


i i i i 1 i i; i iii 


■ucilwiipH 
joj Xvd oq« 8W.li] JO -on 


i i : i i ; ; i ; • ; i 


1 


^^\So'Jf 3u(iUTOl eiuapnw J" "S 


i : : : : : : ; : i r 


■HBilo^al OMniqo jo 'oiJ 


" . : :.:;:'-;; 


A 


■w»^.™^X n*"!-.i<.£ JO '"K 




f. 


•BinBp..is X"a J" •'■N 


: i i i i : • : : 




•Bi»pj«a }" -ON 


s : i s ; i 


n 


■«fii,/00 JO ■..!) 




s 




■«I(dt.j 


|:|m..Jm 


y. 


■llO!10!.U].a 


2 i i« i • i ! : SS : 


& 




: : I j ^ : : - 


S 


■,U9q3«.X»«"!qOJO0JJ 




s 


■aaoqn^x uHi^^'-J J" "N 


— 1 .— .— 1 ; . ca-« 




■M»|o^D8 i«a JO ujj 




? 


n-pj«>a JO -OK 


3 ; =$ la • i 1 SEsa 


1 


■.[ooqoB /U„,™«,,V JO -OM 




1 


■Slld-d 

aq, IP ■"OJj pa.!U. ^j mox 




1 


■"■>n«"'pa 

JOJ jCBd oqM 880qi JO -ON 






■qnjSiis aojujBai Biidiij jo -on 


HI 


'f,J9tiasBxa«»"!MOJo 'oN 


i^sss i;:s2 •»«" 


f 


■.j3q.i»X uJ((9Joj JO 'ON 


: ■ i ■ ■ i : ! ■ : 


ti 


■uBIoqjg Jbq jo "N 


ssggsssss SSS 




■sj9p.iFoa JO 'ofj 1 1 1 ; : I . : ; : : : : 




■•looqaS /U«myj ,o -Ofi 






2 

1 


■a luNl'ia "I* ni 






■« ^■"'l''«J*'d 1«H« "1 1 : ^ : : : : : T : : 




■ewuiqo 'aa«[^ jo bu™^ 


SS ^Si 


^ 


1 

a. 

i 


iiili 


\ •":»«. wi •iMii 



39 



a5 

it 
M 

< 

H 

OS 



'S68I Snunp BdAT!j«^ 



3 



^on) 889aii|3 8q^ iq po^nqu) 
'Hoo u«iio(x 'xayi ui uing l»»oj; 



,, '€681 SoiJnp 

^oa) I at Basuadz'a l^^IP^W W^X 



GO 

3 



_g^ii[ej ;on pip oqM dsoq^ jo •o|y[ 



& 



_pamuipp Bjanooig mnido jo 'o^ 



00 



"sagnja^ mnidp jo 'o^ | 



'S68I Sounp iCjiraaod 
-lid 0| s^aai^Q^ iCq »;t«4 jo -o^ 

'S681 ^ounp iCj«snad8if[ 
m 0998 «)a9i(|«j ^onf^siQ* jo 'o^ 



*89U«81I9d8I(J JO '0|{ 



o« 



€681 8aunp 



s 



cS 



^ , €681 

^fnunp pB)ia80Q ui S9ii9i)«j jo *0|{ 






•8|«)id80H }o -ox 



•Hiwpmg fvoipaf^ JO 'OX 









\ 



lO 



*v)cm^8i88y 
989inqo pagji^nS P *0X 



*«9IpVX 1l8t9J0J JO *ox 






*8)im)81B8V 

989inq3 p9gii«n5 jo on 



*8J91l8l9JO J |0 *0X 



o 
o 



60 

a 
•»< 

a 

I 



o 
.a 

<l4 



o 

60 



60 
•«« 



8 



s 






I- 




CO 



s 



Si 



c« 



to 



'Si 

o 
a 



S 

CO 
M 



00 



01 



•pRBia ;«M^ «i 


• • • • 

• • • • 

• • * • 


• 
• 
• 


*M1I)09|8J J ^vqiii OJ 


• - • • 
- • • • 

• • • • 


V 

• 
■ 


'otaoiqQ in 90«i<j jo 9aivx 


• • • • 

• • • • 

• • • • 


• 
• 
• 



s 



I 



40 • OHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



S. P. G. MISSION, NORTH-CHINA. 



We have received no Report from this mission; bat from pc 
lished reports sent us we gather the following facts : — 

In 1862 Rev. J. S. Bnrdon, now bishop of Victoria, Hongkoi 
went up from Hangchow to Peking and commenced work th< 
under the auspices of the (1 M. S. He translated the Prayer Bo 
a Bible History, put Dr. Martin's Evidences of Christianity ii 
mandarin and published several lesser works, besides aiding in i 
translation of the Scriptures. 

He was at first joined by Rev. Thomas M'Clatchie and Rev. 
Atkinson, but Mr. M^Clatchie soon returned to Shanghai and becai 
canon of that Cathedral. 

About 1865 the Rev. W. H. •Collins joined the Mission 
Peking, and in 1869 started work in the country some 50 mi 
from Peking at a place called Yung-ching, where work has be 
carried on ever since. 

In 1873 Mr. Bnrdon became bishop of Victoria. In 1875 Id 
Brereton joined the Mission, but in 1879 Mr. Collins resigned, a 
finally withdrew in January, 1880. 

In 1874 the Rev. Charles P. Scott and Rev. Miles Greenwo< 
arrived in Chefoo as the first missionaries of the S. P. G. Mission 
North- China, and Mr. Scott was soon made canon of the Shangh 
Cathedral by Bishop Russell. 

In 1878-9, during the great famine in Korth-China, in whi 
BO many missionaries joined to give relief, Canon Scott also took 
very active part for many months. While this famine relief w 
being carried on on a very large scale, and the people were favoc 
ably impressed over a very wide area, Dean Butcher, of Shangh; 
and Admiral Ryder urged their friends at home to increase t! 
staff of Church of England missionaries in North-China. It w 
responded to by an anonyraoas grant of £10,000 for the purjK) 
of endowing a Bishopric of North-China, the Bishop (1) to be selec 
ed by the Archbishop of Cauterbiu-y and to (2) have all Chun 
of England work in the diocese under his own jurisdiction. 

In 1880 Canon Scott was consecrated bishop of North-China i 
the same time as Rev. George E. Moule was consecrated bishop • 
Mid-China. Thus the C. M. S. work which had been carried on f( 
17 years in Peking came to an end, and the S. P. G. Mission toe 
its place. Mr. Brereton transferred himself over to the S. P. ( 
Mission in 1880. 



S. p. 0. MISSION, NORTH-CniNA. 



41 



In 1881 an experiment was tried of getting yonng men from 
home to be trained on the spot in Chefoo, and the Rev. C. J. Corfe 
(now bishop of Korea) volunteered to train them. But the experi- 
nient was not a snccess, and was abandoned within three years. 

Since then Messrs. Sprent, Brown, Norris, Iliif, Thompson and 
others have joined the Mission. Mr. Brereton had charge of a boys* 
school and introduced the teaching of carpentering and printing 
industries among them. 

In 1889 the bishop married Miss Burrows, daughter of Professor 
tfontagn Burrows of Oxford, who had worked most devotedly in 
connection with the Universities' Mission to Central Africa. For 
Mdical work they have Miss Marston, assisted by Miss Parsons, 
And for work among the women and girls' SChools they have Miss 
Jackson. 

The work of the Mission is in Peking, Tientsin, Yung-ching 
(near Peking) and Lung-hwa-tien in Ho-kien-fn in Chihli province : 
snd. also in Ohefoo, Tai-an-fu and Yung-pin (60 miles from Tai*an.fu) 
in Shantung province. The following statistics are given : — 

Native Work (1893). 



Baptised Church members 




. 3S3 


Communicants 




. 158 


Catechumens admitted in the year ... 




250 


Baptisms in year 




97 


Confirmed in year 




58 


English clergy 




8 


Chinese „ ... 




1 


Native helpers (paid) 




6 


iiTative schools 




f 

I 


Buildings for (native) worship 




8 


Lady workers 




2 



42 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



THE ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSION, 



Thr English General Baptists commenced mission work in Ningpo 
in 1845 through the Rev. T. H. Hudson^ who in 1870 was joined by 
Mr. and Mrs. Baschelin. Bnt owing to the death of one and the 
ill-health of the other in a few years the Mission was closed. 



Zbc Sbantuttd Aieeion. 

This was commenced in Chefoo by Messrs. Hall and Kloeckers. 
Daring the first 10 years the chief work was done by Messrs. 
Kloeckers andLanghton. Mr. Hall died, and two others who had 
joined Jeft soon on account of ill-health. In 1870 Re?. Timothy 
Richard arrived. 

The work in Ching-chow-fn, Shantung province, was commenced 
by Mr. Richard in 1874. He settled in an inn in the city in March, 
1875, obtaining a house six months later. His preaching and heal- 
ing was soon followed by the gathering together of converts. 
Before two years had passed the work of evangelization had to give 
way, for a time, to that of relief distribution, necessitated by the 
terrible famine of 1877. By this time Mr. Richard had a collea- 
gue in the person of Rev. A. G. Jones, who arrived towards the 
end of 1876 The famine relief distribution proved to be for the 
furtherance of the Gospel. Numbers of enquirers came forward, 
and the little Church grew rapidly. In five years the membership 
increased from 108 to 1,000. The famine of 1878-9 in Shansi 
took Mr. Richard there, and Mr. Jones was left alone in charge of 
the young Church (until 1879 when reinforcements began to arrive), 
assisted by Mr. ChSng, a native Christian of experience and ability, 
originally from Nanking. Though painful it is nob surprising to 
find that tlie progress which ensued after the famine was followed 
by a reaction. Severe persecutions set in, and there was a falling 
off of those who had been attracted .by the prospect of material 
help rather than by the inherent power of the truth. Thus for 
several years, though converts continued to be added, the nett 
membership of the Church remained stationary. 

As the result of apjieals to the home Churches made by Mr. 
Jones during his visit to England in 1883-4, and by Mr. Richard 
in 1885-6, the Mission was reinforced by several new missionaries. 



iVOLIStt BAPTIST MISSION^ SRIVTONO. 48 

600D as the earliest of these were snfflciently acquainted with the 

h^Xi^gnage steps were taken for a new forward movement, and in 

1S88 the station of Chou-p'ing was opened. This was followed very 

soon afterwards by the second famine of 1889, when the regular 

^^oik of the Mission was again set aside, and the missionaries 

^KXgaged in the work of relief distribution. As in the case of the 

ft>irmer famine this proved the precursor of a widespread accept- 

^txce of Christianity, especially in the districts evangelized from 

^l^c newly-opened centre of Chou-p'ing in the prefecture of Tsi-nan-fu, 

^tie provincial capital. The number of enquirers increased so rapid- 

*^y that the missionaries felt their forces insufficient to overtake 

^•lie task of instructing them ; and appeals have been sent home 

*Or further reinforcements. The membership which in 1889 was 

l»023 in 1893 had increased to 2,315. 

Evangelistic Work. 

Evangelistic work among the masses is carried on mainly by 
preaching at fairs, markets and in villages. Paid evauj^elists are 
employed in districts where there is no Church, or where the Church 
is still too young to bear the responsibility alone. From the very first, 
however, the converts are taught that the voluntary preacliing of 
the Gh)8pel in their own neighbourhood is their duty; and at monthly 
meetings for prayer held in all the districts arrangements are made 
for the systematic prosecution of voluntary evangelistic work, and 
the resnlts of such work reported. In not a few cases Christian 
women visit neighbouring villages, distributing tracts, and, to the 
measore of their ability, preaching the Gospel to women. Speaking 
generally the spread of the truth can be traced to the blessing of 
God on Christian influence in the family circle and among friends 
more than to any other source. 

At Ch'ing-chou-fu there is a museum where preaching is regu- 
larly carried on* It is visited by many thousands from all parts of 
the prefecture, and undoubtedly has done a great deal in enlightening 
the minds of the people, dispelling superstition and opposition. 
Similar museums, but on a smaller scale, have been opened at the 
other centres of the mission. 

Preaching and Pastai'al Oversight. 

The object aimed at in the methods of this mission is to use 
Voluntary effort to the full. In every Christian community a 
leadflr is appointed for the spiritual instruction of Christians and 
^qoirers. A Sunday School teacher also is appointed in the 
majority of stations to teach the children in a Sunday class. The 
leadanof each district (including 5 to 10 stations), with others of 



44 cAnrA MisnoK ttAirt>*M0K. 

the more earnest Christians^ meet together monthly for prayer and 
Bible stndy ; and at these meetings arrangements are made for the 
supply of local preachers at each station dnring the ensning 

month* 

In the older part of the field there are now six tarained pastOTB 
(elected in 1890), each with twelve to twenty stations ander his 
charge* These visit the stations in turn, administer the ordinances, 
and in fact discharge all the duties of pastor, acting for the present 
in consultation with a foreign missionary. In the newer districts 
this work is done by evangelists under the direction of the mission- 
aries, the ordinances being administered by the latter* 

The pastors and evangelists spend two or three days once a 
mouth with the missionaries in conference and Bible stndy. 

In the spring and autumn^ for three weeks at a time, training 
classes arc held at the foreign mission centres for the leaders of 
the stations from all the districts. Classes for the training of 
Christian women also, and for the instruction of enquirers, are held 
at regular intervals. 

The mission has a training institute for the training of pas- 
tors, evangelists, schoolmasters and lay preachers. The curricuinm 
includes Old and New Testament, Biblical and Church History, 
Christian Evidences, Pastoral and Systematic Theology, Homiletics, 
General History, Science aud Native Classics ; and extends from 
two to six years according to tlie purpose for which the students 
enter and the subjects they take. There arc between 40 and 50 stu- 
dents in tlie institute at the present time. Each student is asked 
on application bow much he is prepared to subscribe towards his 
maiuteuance. No minimum is fixed, but nearly all subscribe 
something, and some the full cost of their board. 

Self-support. 

The six native pastors are supported by the native Church 
without any help from the foreign mission. At the very first the 
l)rinciple was adopted of doing nothing for the Clmrch which it 
could and ought to do for itself. So that the work of pastoring the 
(./hurch in the days whcMi it was not strong enough to maintain a 
pastorate was done tlirough leaders, stewards and local preachers, 
who gave their time and strength voluntarily and without pay. 
After a few years two elders were elected, one shortly after the 
other, who fulfilled all the duties of pastors, except administering 
the sacraments. These were at once 8up]H)rteil by the native Church, 
the contributions for the purpose beiiitr subscribed at meetings of 
delegates held every half year. In lb9U a scheme was proposed 
and adopted by the native Church, by which pastoral districts were 



iNOtisfr BkPtt^ msetoK, shaitttjng. 4tr 

formed ; and contribations were sabscribed by the stations incladed 
in the scheme. Id fixing the salaries of the pastors the desire was 
Dot to make them rich men bat respected men, and it was felt that 
the pay of the native schoolmaster was a very good guide. By the 
plan adopted the pastors live in their own homes, attend to their 
farms in the busy harvest season and give about nine months of 
^ieir time entirely to the Church. 

In March, 1894, a fresh departure was made by starting a fund 
for the immediate object of guaranteeing a minimum salary to each 
pQ^tor and ultimately to increase the salaries so as to make the 
Pastors independent of private means of support. 

Boys' Schools. 

Village day-schools are only started where Churches already 
^^iet, and are under the supervision of the foreign missionary, 
^l^ristian and native books are taught according to a specified 
cct-rriculam. The teacher must be a Christian. Native text-books, 
®t«^tionery, school-room, furniture and a minimum of one-fourth of 
^^^ teacher's salary are supplied by the parents. Three-fourths of 
^^ salary is guaranteed, and foreign text-books supplied by the 
"C>:ireign mission. 

The mission has one boarding-school with about 60 boys. The 

^^^^ KkTse of study is divided into short, middle and full courses. The 

f *X^rt course boys receive three years' teaching ; their studies includ- 

'^^^ history^ geography, arithmetic. Scripture and physiography. 

■*^^:^e middle course boys continue another three years and take in 

^■^idition to the short course subjects algebra, geometry, chemistry, 

F^V^ysics. The full course is ten years, and includes astronomy, 

F^^:iysiology, natural history and botany. The native classics are 

^■^^^ht through all the three courses. The parents are expected to 

►ntribute for the board of the pupils in proportion to their circum- 

mces, a minimum being required, equivalent to the cost of the 

>y living at home. 

Medical Work. 

There are two hospitals, one at each foreign mission centre, viz., 

^^ling-chow-fu and Chou-ping, with dispensaries attached ; and 

^ dispensary at Chou-t«'un, an important commercial town. In 

^i^ditiou to the medical work carried on at these centres periodical 

"Visits are made to country centres by medical missionaries or by 

^lative medical assistants. At each of the dispensaries, and at these 

Country centres, preachers are engaged in evangelistic work while 

the diseases of the patients are being treated TvfTelve young men 

ire in coarse of training for future work as medical evangelists. 



4^ tmvUk HiBtlOV BAVb-BOOKr 



Ube Sbansi Aisdiotu 

In November, 1877, the Rev. Timothy Richard arrived in ShaDsi 
from Shantung in order to carry on famine relief in the midst of 

the greatest famine recorded in history, in which at least 10 

millions of our fellow-mea must liave perished. At that time there 
were no Protestant missionaries living in the province, though it 
had been visited repeatedly by missionaries of several societies. 
In the following spring (1878) the Rev, David Hill, of Hankow 
(Wesleyan), a most spiritnally-minded man ; the Rev. Albert Whiting, 
of Nanking (Presbyterian), a most devoted man, and the Rev. J. J. 
Tarner, of the China Inland Mission, a most affectionate man, joined 
in the famine relief. Us. 200,000 were raised by foreigners in 
China, Europe and elsewhere for this famine, and Tls. 120,000 
passed through the hands of these brethren and others who joined 
them later in Shansi. 

When the famine relief was over the missionaries tamed their 
attention to the Spiritual famine of the province and continued to 
work unitedly as before, though representing different societies. 
The province has 108 counties in it, and in order to see that 
Christian books and tracts were distributed in each county and each 
chief market town iu north, south, east and west of each county 
each missionary undertook to distribute these books in so many 
counties, either in person or through native Christians. In this way 
book distribution took place throughout the whole province within 

a few months. 

At the triennial examination besides distribution of specially 
prepared books to the 6,000 M. A. candidates which would be car- 
ried back by the candidates to each county in the province prizes 
were offered to these candidates for the best essays on six subjects. 
It is worthy of note that out of the whole number (over a hundred) 
who wrote only one of them defended idolatry. 

Mr. Richard made the head-quarters of the Baptist Mission 
iu Tai-yuen-fu, the provincial capital. 

For three years on an average of once a month there were 
lectures illustrated by lime light lauteru slides delivered to the 
expectant mandarins (of whom there are hundreds always waiting 
for appointment throughout the province) on religious, historical^ 
geographical, astronomical and other subjects of general interest to 
them. A book on the Needs of the Times was also prepared and 
published. The result was a friendly feeling on the part of most of 
the mandarins and some degree of enlightenment of public opinion 
throughout the province. 



\ 



ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSIONi 8HAN8I* 47 

While this work was being carried on among the mandarios 

aod edacated classes generally six native evangelists were visiting, 

two and two, the nearest six counties of Yang-ka, Tai-ynen, U-tz, 

Sbou-yang, Shin-chou and Ting-hiang in succession spending three 

^eeks of each month itinerating and one week at home to report 

progress and for study and prayer. They kept a record of the people 

^bo were reported most devout in these counties and visited them 

pei*iodically. 

There were also several day-Schools in the city and in country 
Biostly under the superintendence of Mrs. Bichard. The result 
^as that there were several groups of inquirers studying Christian 
lK>ok8 and meeting regularly for worship. 

In December, 1881, Mr. and Miss Sowerby (now Mrs. Drake, of 
Bhantnng), arrived. Later in 18S4 Mr. Tarner joined the mission. 
Later still between 1884 and 1889 Messrs. Morgan, Dixon, Farthing, 
Shorrock and Duncan joined the mission. 

Mr. Kichard left Shansi in 1887, and Mr. Turner also left in 
188d on account of important family affairs. He hopes to return to 
his labour in China later on. The work of learning the language 
has occupied the time of fresh men for some years. 

Latterly the evangelistic work of daily preaching in the city 
chapel and in the country villages has occupied the main strength of 
the mission, especially Mr. Farthing and Messrs. ShoiTOck, Duncan, 
and lately Morgan were transferred to Shensi. 

Medical work in addition has been vigorously pushed forward 
by Messrs. Sowerby and Dixon. 

Bay-SCbools have been established by Messrs. Morgan, and to 
a larger extent by Mr. Dixon. There is also a day-school with 19 
pnpils in T'ai-yuen fu, under the care of Mr. Farthing. In 1891 
Mr. Farthing opened an opium refuge for the cure of opium 
smokers, and has treated 191 patients. Three more opium refuges 
have been opened under the care of reliable native Christians, and 
over 603 patients treated. By means of this work the district has 
been very considerably opened up. 

There are in all 15 out-stations opened in connection with the 
work in the province. In one of these stations the cost of rent find 
other expenses were met by the natives, and even the evangelist's 
salary was paid for a time, but the number of converts yet is not 
large as the changes in the mission have been too many and violent 
for steady growtht At present out of the eight once appointed for 
ihe province there are only three men left to carry on the work. 

T. R, 



48 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK, 



XTbe Sbensf Afssfon. 

At the time of the famine in ShantuDg in 1889 a nnmber of on 
native Christians in that province were compelled by stress of ci^--^ 
camstances to migrate to the distant province of Shensi. 

About 40 families, or say roughly about 200 sonis in all frooa 
our Christian community in the Baptist Mission in Shaolnng^, 
migrated at that time. They in company with thousands of their 
fellow provincials set out on foot, wheeling on barrows some of their 
chattels and their women folk and young children^ and doing the 
toilsome journey over rough roads in something like forty days* 

Their going was a loss in many ways to the Baptist Mission in 
Shantung as the heads of families were for the most part stnrdj 
and enterprising men and women, the very life blood of the Chnrch. 
Among those who were compelled to go were some of the most 
promising young men from the training institute and the brightest 
boys in the boarding-school in Ching-chou*fu, 

They went laden with good advice and a plentiful supply of 
Christian literature, and were followed by many prayers for timt 
safety on the journey and speedy and comfortable settlement in 
their new region. 

In due time they all arrived in Shensi, and rather than settle in 
the heathen villages already in existence they determined to erect a 
village for themselves where they could worship God according to 
their consciences without fear or hindrance from their heathen 
neighbours. This involved a good deal of hardship and self-saori- 
fice, as houses had to be built, beside the reclaiming of the land 
they had bought and the growing of crops for their sustenance. 
Among other hardships was the ravages of wolves which, owing ', 
to the previous depopulation of that region, were very nnmerons ^ 
and fierce. 

After a hard struggle the village finally became habitable, ^ 
and the villagers decided to call it "Fu-yin-tsnn," or Olad Tiding! 
Village, a name so far as we know unique in China, an it i5« 
inhabited by Christian families where in every house is hean 
the sound of praise and prayer. The name was also a cha11eng( 
and a witness to all their heathen neighbours around, and as sncl 
showed a boldness and spirit which augured well for the future. 

The distance being so great that visitation by any of tl 
Shantung foreign staff was impracticable the Shansi mission 
asked to do what they could to help, and several visits were pav ^ 
by various members of that mission from time to time. 





1CKQUBH BAPTIST MISSION, SHKNBT. 49 

As oar brethren in Shansi were also three weeks' joaroey away 
them visits coald only be very occasionally made. Finally 
iewing all the circnmstances, including an urgent call for help from 
t^Iie native Church, the home society decided to send two men of 
t^lae Shansi stafE to reside in that district. The two men recom* 
Londed by the Bev. B. Qlover, D.D., and the Rev. T. M. Morris ; 

le first deputation from the home society who visited us in 

1S91 were Messrs. Shorrock and Duncan, who had arrived in 1888 
wkMii were first stationed in Tai*yuen-f n, Shansi. The wisdom of the 
oboioe of these brethren is evident from the remarkable growth of 
'^lie mission notwithstanding all the difficulties, including famine, 
I>C8tilence, disease and sickness of both foreigners and Chinese and 
death and removal of some of the most active workers* 

From report at the end of 1894 we find that there are 16 
stations established with an average attendance of 650 worshippers 
^▼ery Sabbath. In one of these stations, Wan-hsun-tun, there are 
^ boys, 18 girls and 33 women learning to read under the efficient 
^perintendence of Mrs. Dancan, the only foreign lady in the place. 

Notwithstanding all deductions through death and removal there 
^^ at present 60 members in the native Churchy 10 of whom were 
^^ptised last year ont of 30 applicants. 

At four of the stations land is cultivated for tbe benefit of the 
^hurcb, and though last year was a year of dire famine and acute 
^^Btress the sum of £8 or 80 Mexican dollars were contributed towards 
Enroll expenses. 

At six stations a building suitable for school and chapel accom- 
modation has either been bought or built almost entirely at the ex- 
pense of the natives. In the important capital of Hsi-ngan-f u a house 
*^ been rented, a book shop opened, regular Christian worship 
^(ttblished and friendly relations secured with leading citizens and 
^^flSeials, 

During this year another colleague, Rev. E. Morgan, has been 
^^nsferred from the Shansi mission. Surely the hand of God is 
^ere visible, and the Spirit of God evidently at work. 

R, C. Forsyth. 



I 11^ !♦■ 



-. .-■» ' - 



i.iqsjj ^q «uon'"lHlU'0 l"!"!. 



'£68 [ ^ uaj;obDi jo -( 



■£6Sl H! poaijdoq 



pwndgq llPpV )0 -na 






■■lias ^llvit-lKif -nb'p •"«' 



) ■ 



Tl oa-jIBg A ipqw ■H3 )» Of f 



-isaKSOsaRKoo to aiVQ 



I! 



|l" 



iBiirOLtSH ^APTISt itiaSION, SfiEltBl. 



51 



£^ttcational an& AeDical Statistics for Bnolisb 

asaptist Aission* 



We are only able to report the followiDg particulars with regard 
^ ShantaDg Mission. (The statistics from Shansi and Shensi are 
^t to hand) :— 

Day<-6chool Teachers 

Day-schools 

Medical Missionaries 



99 



99 



• • • 



Qaalified Chinese Medical Assistants 

Medical Students 

Hospitals ••• 

Patients in Hospitals during 1893 

Patients seen at their Homes during 1893 ... 

Dispensaries 

Visits by Patients to Dispensary during 1893 



80 
80 
3 men 
1 lady 

2 

13 

2 

341 

373 

3 

27,48G 



-♦-♦-♦► 



63 CHINA msstoN HAlnVBOOk. 



MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN 
CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 



♦•» 



In the year 1847 the Rev, Wm. C. Burns was sent out by tl 
English Presbyterian Church as their first missionaiy to Ghiii 
but some years were spent by him in Hongkong and Canton, whe 
the mission has never undertaken any work. 

In 1852 he went to Amoy, which the Church had chosen as i 
mission field. Decided results followed his preachmg of the G08| 
at the market town of Pechina, about twenty miles inland, and tl 
interest awakened soon spread to other places in the neighbourhoo 

In 1855 he, after a visit home, returned to China, accompani< 
by the Rev. Carstairs Douglas, who from that time took charge 
the work at Amoy, while Mr. Burns visited in succession Shaoj 
hai, Swatow, Amoy, Peking and Newchwang, (when he died), preacl 
ing the Gospel in these various localities. As mission work w] 
already being carried on in the city and island of Amoy by tl 
Reformed Church of North America and by the London Missic 
Mr. Douglas decided to give himself to work on the mainlan 
beginning with those localities in which Mr. Burns had laboured. 

In 1857 the Rev. George Smith was sent to Amoy, but Mi 
Burns having gone from Shanghai to Swatow Mr. Smith resolve 
to join him there, and thus the SwatOW branch of the mission wa 

began. 

As other labourers were added to the Amoy Mission the wor 
on the mainland continued to spread. Small congregations wer 
gathered in towns and villages, native helpers were put in charg 
of these " stations ; " at some of theui a day-SChool was openec 
and the missionaries visited them as they could overtake then 
examining candidates for baptism, preaching the Gosi)el and ad 
ministering ordinances. 

The work of the mission had from the first been carried on i 
the closest connection with the mission of the Reformed Church c 
North America, whose missionaries had taken the pastoral oversigh 
of the work begun by Mr. Burns np to the time when Mr. Dougla 
was able to do so. The congregations under the care of the respec 
tive missions had thus practically grown up as congregations of oui 



MIS8I0H or THB I^BKSBTTBBIAN OHURCH Of KNOLA.ND, AMOT. SS 

CShnrcL This tinion of the work of the two missions was ecclesi- 
astically consammated, wheu iu 1868 a presbytery of the native 
Church was constituted at Amoy, consisting of the missionaries on 
the field, two pastors of native congregations and six representative 
elders from organised congregations. By the constitution of the 
Ohmch then formulated the foreign missionaries have, in Presby- 
teries and Synods, the same standing as the pastors of native con- 
gregations. 

As the Chinese in Formosa are emigrants from Fokien, speak- 
ing the Amoy language, and having a great deal of intercourse with 
the mainland, it was felt desirable to extend the operations of the 
mission to that island. James L. Maxwell, Esq., M,D., was for this 
Purpose sent out by the Churches in 1865, Mr. Douglas accompanied 
l^^iQ to South Fonnosa, where after a short time he was able to settle 
*^ Taiwanfoo, the capital of the island at that time. 

From the day congregations began to be formed, the need of a 
'•^ler training for those who were to be preachers and pastors was 
*^ore and more felt. In 1866 accordingly a theological college 
^^ opened for giving more systematic teaching to Christian young 
^en who gave promise of usefulness in the work of the Church. A 
kittle later a middle school was opened as, at the same time, pre- 
paratory to the college, and also to afford a higher education 
*o the young of the Church who might not intend to study for the 
ministry. After a time arrangements were made by which our 
mission took charge of the theological college for the training of 

oar own students and those of the Berformed Church of Nortii 
America^ while the American mission took charge of the middle 

school. It is not imperative that students entering the theological 
poU^ should have passed through the middle school. In both 
iostitQtions the work is carried on wholly in the Chinese language. 
(See American Dutch Reformed and London Mission Reports). 

In the prefectural city of Chin-chew, some sixty miles from 
^oy, work was begun by the mission in 1866, and in spite of 
^Och opposition on the part of the literati and officials a footing 
^48 nltimately secured in it. In 1881 Dr. David Grant settled 
^Itere, opened a hospital and began medical work. This was the 

lliBt instance of settled residence in an inland city in connection 

^ith the Amoy Mission, Since that time medical work has been 
cwried on there with very marked results on the growth of the 
Church throughout the prefecture. There are now working in the 
^ty a doctor, an ordained missionary and two unmarried ladies. 

In 1889 medical work was begun also in the inland city of 
(3uuig«poo^ and the work is there carried on by a doctor, an ordained 
i>u«donary and three unmarried ladies. 



54 CdlKA MiSBIOM HANb-^OOit. 

Daring the past year also a missionary has been resident ftt 
the inland city of Ynng-ch'an, where efforts are being made to secure 
suitable premises for opening a mission hospitaL 

Ladies' work in connection with the mission was bCgun by 
Mrs. McGregor in 1867. She then opened a class for the instrac- 
tion of the women connected with the Church. Afterwards a 
boarding-school was bailt for the girls of Christian families. In 
1883 Miss Maclagan was sent out by the Ladies committee formed 
at home in connection with the mission. Since then nmneroas 
lady workers have been sent out, and there are now, as mentioned 
above, unmarried ladies labouring in connection with the mission in 
Amoy, Ching-chew and Chaug-poo. Their work consists in the con- 
ducting of girls' schools and schools for women, work among 
hospital patients, visiting in private houses and holding meetings 
and conducting classes among the women of outlying congregations. 

In addition to this work Miss Graham has in Chin-chew also 
opened a school for the blind, in which they are taught to read, 
receive Christian instruction, and are trained to earn a living by 
making fishing nets. 

One marked feature of the Amoy Church has been the develop- 
ment of self-support and a native agency. A number of preachers 
are employed by the mission for aggressive evangelistic work, but 
no one is ordained to the ministry till called to the pastorate by a 
congregation prepared to support him. The lowest salary that the 
Presbytery allows a congregation to offer is ten dollars a month, 
which is more than the salary paid to any preacher by the mission. 

As the number of native pastorates increased, the diflSculty of 
travelling in China and other considerations made it desirable that 
the Presbytery should be divided. It was accordingly divided into 
the Presbyteries of Chang-chew and Chin-chew, and a Synod was 
organized which held its first meeting in April, 1894. The Synod at 
present consists of thirty-seven native members and the foreign 
missionaries on the field. 

W. McGregok. 



XCbe Swatow /IDtsston. 

Tuii Swatow Mission was commenced by Messrs. William Burns and 
George Smith about 1857. (See Amoy.) 

1. Mission Work among the Masses» 

The leading feature of the Swatow Mission of the Presbyterian 
('hurch of England has been the growth and organization of the 
native Church. None of the missionaries gives their time wholly to 
cvaugelistic wurk* in earlier years a great deal of time was given 



MISSION OF TH8 PBISBTTIBUK CRUROH Of INQLAND, 8WAT0W. 55 

to street and village preachiDg in the open air and in the few chapels 
then open. Work of this sort is still done both in Swatow and in 
the out-stations or by the wayside when travelling. But the journeys 
made are nearly all for the pastoral visitation of stations or of Church 
members and other worshippers at their homes. In town and country 
we have the most unrestricted freedom in open-air preaching. 

2. Mission Work among Native Christians. 

Finding that the Chinese were Presbyterians before they became 
Christians we have made large use of our Presbyterian system in the 
organization of the native Church. Our work is most conveniently 
described from this point of view. When a new station has been 
opened and a new congregation formed we try as soon as possible to 
have the Christians choose some of their own number as deacons and 
elders. We have also as far as possible a trained preacher at each 
station* The foreign missionaries visit these congregations for 
pastoral oversight at intervals of three or four months as circum* 
stances allow. At an early stage these congregations are taught to give 
as they are able for all Church purposes. These funds are all managed 
by native hands, and a general superintendence is exercised by the 
Presbytery. Salaries of preachers are paid as follows : All preachers 
are paid a monthly salary by the Mission. Each congregation sub- 
scribes according to ability to a general fund for the payment of 
preachers' salaries, paying in their money to a general treasurer ap- 
pointed by the Presbytery. When the Presbytery meets at the end 
of the financial year (which coincides with the Chinese year) it votes 
the money thus collected from all the congregations to the Mission 
and pays it over to the Mission treasurer in repayment of salaries. 
Contributions for local expenses are reported annually to the Pres- 
bytery, but do not pass through its hands. In this way all the 
congregations are, to some extent, self-supporting, and some are wholly 
self-supporting. When a congregation is able to support a minister 
of its own it petitions the Presbytery to that effect. After due 
enquiry, and one year's salary being actually paid in, sanction is 
given for the calling of a minister. Choice is restricted to a list 
of preachers previously examined and ** licensed " by the Presbytery, 
and the man chosen is ordained by the Presbytery at a special 
meeting held at the place for this purpose. Thereafter the sum 
subscribed for his support is paid in annually, as before, to the 
Presbytery's treasurer, but instead of beiug voted to the Mission 
it is placed in the hands of the Presbytery's treasurer, who henceforth 
pays the salary agreed on in quarterly payments. The congregation 
thus passes out of the pastoral care of the Mission and becomes an 
independent native congregation, the pastoral care of which rests 



56 CHINA MISSION HAKD-BOOK. 

entirely on the native minister^ whom they themselves support Self- 
support and the independence of the native Church are linked together 
in a natural way, and a powerful stimulus is applied to the develop- 
ment of native resources, both in regard to money and to abilities for 
Church work. We have at present three such pastorates, and two 
more are being established, so that there will shortly be five. Three 
of these will consist of single congregations strong enough to support 
their own minister. The other two will be groups; in one case of 
three congregations^ in the other of foor, not strong enough singly to 
support a minister, but near enough to each other to be worked as a 
united group. In these latter cases self-support is not complete, 
because the Mission supplies supplementary preachers or teachers 
to assist in the care of the extra congregations. Sometimes these give, 
in addition to their share of the minister's salary, a further sum in 
aid of the support of these preachers. But the natural issue in these 
cases is the subdivision of the group when their strength increases. 

The highest monthly salary ordinarily given to a senior preacher 
in the Mission is seven dollars. The native Churches give ten dollars 
a month to their ministers, and this is usually raised after a time to 
twelve. 

The Presbytery also conducts a native mission. Subscriptions 
for this purpose are entrusted to a committee who employ two evan- 
gelists in preaching the Gospel in two outlying islands. They have 
now rented a house as chapel, and some persons have been baptized 
by one of the missionaries, the first fruits of this work. No money 
help is given to this enterprise by the Mission. 

In addition to the ordinary visits of the missionaries the congre- 
gations derive much benefit from occasional deputations sent to visit 
them by the Presbytery. Usually one or two foreign missionaries are 
appointed along with two or more native ministers and elders to go 
and spend two Sabbaths at a station, visiting the people at their homes 
during the week and meeting with them for worship and special 
exhortation on the Sundays. Often very useful meetings are held at 
outlying villages in the evenings, and special attention is given to the 
reclaiming of back-sliders. In visiting the villages freqaent opportuni- 
ties are found for evangelistic preaching, local preachers and Church- 
members joining the deputations to help in this work. 

Our preachers and teachers are all trained at a central college 
at Swatow. The missionaries divide among them the teaching of the 
various subjects. These are chiefly theological, comprising the read- 
ing of the text of Scripture, exegesis or portions of the Old and New 
Testaments, some apologetic books, some dogmatic theology and 
Church history, a little pastoral theology and practice in composition 
and the preparing of sermons, along with reading and writing in 



mssiON or the psbsbtterian church of enqlakd^ swatow. 57 

S^omanised Teraacular, a little arithmetic and geography, some 

history and a few lessous ia physical science. Most of our staden4is 

liave studied these latter subjects in the middle school before enter* 

itig the college, and have also read in ^ the native literature the Four 

Hooks and the Book of Odes. The Chinese classics are not taught in 

our college. The college course occupies four years ; between eight 

^nd nine months annually being given to study. After the men have 

fiaished'their course of study in college, and have been sent out in 

change of stations, certain books and subjects are prescribed for Study 

^ their lunnes, and twice a year all are gathered at Swatow for 

examination. In this way we try to keep up the habit of study and 

^ prevent idleness. During the college course students are sent to 

spead part of the summer holidays in assisting preachers at stations, and 

^ get some practice in mission work. The course described above is 

^01* Daen who have had a fairly complete education in our elementary 

iincl middle schools, but we have also a simpler COUrse for older men 

^l^o have not had these early advantages, and who give some promise 

o' Usefulness. 

3. Mission Work among the Children, 

We have a series of elementary schools at the country stations 

for l>oys from 8 to 16 years of age or thereby. For them a six years* 

^Urse is marked out. They pay fees according to ability, and the 

^Cher's salary is made up by the Mission. These schools are intend- 

^ for the children of Christian parents, and are invariably taught by 

CUristian teachers. At the same time non-Christian children are 

Emitted if the numbers in attendance are not too large, on condition 

that they consent to follow the same course of lessous as the others. 

A^ iew non-Christian children come on these terms, but their attend** 

auce is very uncertain, and is attended with very little advantage. 

^ese schools are examined annually by our educational missionary, 

^ho gives his time to this department. Marks are given, and the 

wsults are published in our local Church magazine. We have 

soother series of elementary schools for girls up to about twelve 

y<Mir8 of age. These are taught by Christian women under the 
charge of the ladies of the Women's Missionary Association. 

4. Mission Work among Young Men. — Higher Education. 

Boys who are of fifteen full years of age, and who have passed 
the examination for the fourth year of the elementary schools may, 
i( their character be good, enter the middle school. This is a 
boarding-school at Swatow, under the immediate care of the educa- 
tioQal missionary. For it a four yoars^ course is marked out, and lads 
who have gone through it are fitted for becoming teachers in element- 
try schools, or if they desire to become preachers they then pass into 



58 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

the college. It is interesting to note that of the five natire roinistere 
whom we hope soon to have in charge of congregations three will be 
old middle school boys. At present all oar junior medical assistants, 
our college tutor, the two native teachers of our middle school, two 
of our colporteurs, several of our preachers and teachers and several 
of onr elders and deacons, are all men who were educated in the 
middle school. 

S, Mission Work among Women, 

From an early period in the history of our Mission half the mem« 
bership consisted of women, and they have benefitted by the general 
work of the Mission just as the men have. About twenty years ago 
a boarding-school for girls was opened in Swatow. In this school a 
combined elementary and higher education is given to the girls of 
Christian families. The girls remain four years in school, paying an 
annual fee and providing their own clothing. This school is carried 
on by the wives of the missionaries, who undertake the management 

in turn. About the year 1879 a Women's Missionary AssociatiOD 

was formed. The lady missionaries sent out by it have added the 
series of elementary schools already described for little girls at the 
stations. A school for older WOmen has also been built. Women 
who are Church members are invited to come and read for a time ; 
an allowance for food being given them by the Mission. If a woman 
gives promise of usefulness and is free from family ties she may be 
invited to come again for further training, with a view to employment 
in visiting and teaching the Christian women; The lady missionaries 
also visit the stations and visit the women of the Church at their 
homes. 

6. Mission Work among the Sick. 

A large hospital work has always been a prominent feature in 
the Swatow Mission. Its extent may be best gathered from the 
statistics given in the table. The evangelistic work is carried on 
by daily preaching in the hospital chapel by the native assistants 
and the missionaries and among the female patients by the ladies 
of the mission visiting in the wards. Lately by the kind assistance 
of the British and Foreign Bible Society a Special colporteur has 
been employed, who spends part of his time in the wards, selling 
and teaching, and part in the country, visiting ex-patients who have 
shown some interest in the truth. Opium patients are received in 
a special ward of the general hospital, but we have no separate 
"opium refuge." The medical missionary is frequently invited to 
visit patients at their homes, both in Swatow and in the surround- 
ing country. Dispensary work has been carried on for some years in 
Chao-chow-foo, and a hospital is now being built there. 



MISSION OF THE PBBSBYTCBTAK CHURCH 09 EfTGLAKD, HAE-KA. 59 

7. Mission Work by Clwistian Literature. 

Scriptures and tracts are sold by colporteurs in connection with the 

British and Foreign and the Scottish National Bible Societies, also by 

the missionaries when travelling and at the depot in Swatow. A good 

<leal of translatioil work is done by the members of the Mission, 

both male and female, and one is also engaged in the united Scripture 

translation work. In recent years Matt, to Acts^ Pkilippians to 

^Ailemon, the Epistles of James and John^ with Gejiesis, Jona/i and 

^iected Psalms^ have been translated and printed at the Mission 

"^''688, also the PilgrinCs Progress and a considerable variety of other 

Christian books, which are found of great service in the edification 

P* the native Church. A monthly Church News, with illustrations, 

^* printed at the Press. The contributors are the missionaries and 

^^© native preachers, teachers and other Church members. , 

The above bare outline is all that space will allow. There is no 

'^on^ for history or exposition. On " Problems and Outlook " one 

only say that the problems are as hard and various as the 

'ieties of sin, and the outlook is ''as bright as the promises of 

> 

John G. Gibson. 



^^^ 



rty 



flbrst station of the English Presbyterian Mission among the 

-kas was opened by the Swatow missiouaries in 1870, and the 

^Vk was condocted by them for about ten years at considerable 

,^^ Convenience, owing to difference of language. Since 1880 it has 

^^n carried on as a separate mission with a staff of missionaries 

Tweaking Hak-ka. The field lies contiguous to the Swatow Hok-los 

^1^ the east, and is separated by a range of mountains from the 

^iasel Mission on the west. There are no very large Hak-ka speak- 

^i\g towns in this field, and the Mission centre was fixed at Wu- 

\ing-fa, a group of villages about 60 miles W. N. W. of Swatow, 

^ place of no great intrinsic importance, but very convenient for 

the exigencies of the work. 

On the mission staff are three ordained missionaries (one of 
whom is also medical) and one medical missionary. 

The agencies employed and methods of work are similar to 
those of the other branches of the Eiiglish Presbyterian Mission. 
There are twenty stations in seven districts, and the extreme north 
and south stations are about 200 Euglish miles apart. In two 
districts near the centre the stations are so situated that few of the 



60 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

people are more tban half a day's journey from a place of worship. 
Most of the stations are under the care of preachers trained in 
the Mission schools. Pastoral visitS are paid to them at least twicc 
£t year by the missionaries. These visits are also made as far ai 

possible opportunities of evangelising the heathen. Special 

evangelistic tours are sometimes undertaken. When the visitoi 
is a medical man he receives patients and dispenses medicines 
during his visits. 

The Mission encourages station or village schools, opening 
yearly 6 to 10 such schuols: they are intended for children of 
Christians, but those of non-Christians are not rigidly excluded. 
They are taught either by one of the preachers or by a Christian 
teacher, who is paid by the Mission. Each pupil pays $1 a year as 8 
fee to the Mission. Each school is examined and reported on yearly. 

The agencies at Wu-kin^-fn are : — 

1. The Elementary School for boys. Non- boarders pay a 
fee of $1 a year. Boys from oui-stations are boarded at the middle- 
school rate. Pupils are, as a rule, children of Church members oi 
adherents. 

2. The Middle (Boarding) School for boys. This is intended 
for promising boys from the elementary schools and is preparator} 
to the college. The fee is $8 a year, but special arrangement n 
permitted for those too poor to pay. These schools are taught b} 
native Christian teachers, superintended by one of the missionaries. 

3. The Training College for preachers. Young men froa 
the middle-school are preferred as students, but earnest Christiai 
men who give promise of usefulness may be received without 
previous training. Students are approved by the Mission Counci 
and supported by the Mission. The curriculum of 4 years' studj 
is the same as that of the Swatow college. The classes are taught 
by a college tutor, a licentiate of the Presbytery, and by the 
missionaries. 

4. The Hospital under the me-lical missionary has abont 3,60( 
out-patients and about 600 in-patients annually. There are two o) 
three assistants in the pay of the Mission, and others approved bi 
the Mission Council are received at their own expense as medica 
students, bound to study for 4 years. Patients are not requirec 
to pay either for consultation or for medicines, but donations ma^ 
be received from them. The Gospel is commended to them bj 
regular preaching and visitation. A matron is employed to lool 
after the female patients. 

The Girls' Boarding-school conducted by the wives of th( 
missionaries receives Christian girls for 4 years' training. Eacl 
girl pays from $2 to $4 a year. 



MISSION OF THB PBRBBYTBBIAN CHUBOH OT BKGLAND, FORMOSA. 61 

In conaectioa with the Missioa the Women's Missionary Asso- 
elation of the English Presbyterian Church erapU)ys three ladies, 
who reside at Wu-king-fu. Their work is : 1. Visitation of the 
^omen and occasional classes for them at the out-stations. 2. A 
class for women at Wu-king-fn and superintending Bible women. 
8. A children's day-school at Wu-king-fu for boys and girls. 

The Hak-ka Church, with the Swatow Hok-io (Church, has been 
organised into one native Presbytery. Regular meetings are beld 
*t Swatow twice in the year. The Church is tiius being trained in 
selfLgOvermnent. All congregations do something towards self- 
Sttpport by contributing to the Preaching Fund for the support of 
native preachers. No Hak-ka congregation as yet feels able to 
support a pastor, but there are two Hak-ka licentiates ready to be 
called. 

The Hak-ka congregations also contribute to the mission to 
^^Unoa and neighbonring islands, a mission conducted by the 
^^tive Presbytery and supported entirely by native contributions. 

William Riddel. 



-• • • 



XTbe formoaa /iDiaaion. 

"T^E island of Formosa has a population generally estimated at 
^VK)ut 3,000,000. The great majority of these are Chinese, who 
^ave emigrated from Amoy and the neighbourhood. This con- 
tiection with Amoy has been a factor of great importance in our 
"Work. The language spoken is practically the same (there is an 
^mixture, speaking generally, of Chang-chew sounds in the south 
of the island and of Chin-chew sounds in the north), so that we 
^re able to make perfect use of the translations of the Bible into 
the vernacular made by the Amoy missionaries and of other litera- 
ture published by them in this form. The use of these books and 
of Bomanizing generally has been of the greatest service in the 
carrying on of our work Besides these Amoy-speaking Chinamen 
there are numbers of Hakkas. The low hills and the mountains are 
occupied by the aborigines, civilized and uncivilized respectively.* 
Work among the former, which has been pretty extensive, is carried 
on in the Chinese language, though when by themselves the converts 
may sometimes still worship in their own tongue. 

The work of our Church was begun in Taiwanfu (which name 
has lately been changed by the government into Tainaufu)in the year 

*See Paper read before last China Missionary Conference, " The Aboriginal 
Tribes of Formosa,'' and references there. 



62 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

186& The Boman Catholics had already began work, in the 
island earlier in the century. More than two hundred years before, 
the Dutch during their temporary occupation of the island had 
carried on an extensive work, but all traces of it had already 
vanished. The work was begun by Dr. Jas. Maxwell, who opened 
a dispensary in Taiwanfoo. A disturbance soon arose, and he was, 
obliged to remove to Takow, a seaport about 30 miles to the 
south, also open to foreigners. Here a hospital was built, and 
preaching carried on. In 1867 an ordained colleague, Rev. Hugh 
Ritchie, came out. Two years later Dr. Maxwell returned to Tai- 
wanfoo and opened a hospital there, which has been carried on 
continuously to the present time. The hospital at Takow, where 
Mr. Ritchie remained in charge of the Mission work, was carried 
on for a number of years, the doctor of the community giving his 
services freely. In 1871 an ordained colleague was sent out to 
Taiwanfoo. The work thus begun was carried on from these two 
centres till 1876, when a union was effected, Takow being given 
up as a separate centre. It was hoped in this way to economise 
the strength of the Mission and secure greater unity in administra- 
tion. The result seems to justify the step taken. 

In 1871 Mr. (now Dr.) Mackay, of the Canadian Presbyterian 
Church, came to Formosa and took up his head-quarters at Tamsni 
in the north of the island, where he still labours. The Tai-kah 
river forms a natural division between the two fields. Two Joint 
Conferences of Mission-workers were held in 1875 and 1876, but 
nothing further in the way of co-operation or union has been effect- 
ed, the difficulties in the way being great. The centres of the 
Missions are distant from one another nine days overland, and 
there is no direct steamer communication. 

In 1868, when the work was still confined to Takow and the 
neighbourhood, a disturbance arose directed against the foreigners, 
including the missionaries, and a chapel was destroyed ; the 
Christians being obliged to flee. Tlie vigorous steps taken by the 
British Consul, including the capture of Anping by a gunboat, 
brought the matter to a satisfactory couclusion ; the local author- 
ities being reprimanded by the government, and the chapel being 
re-built. The report of this and other matters spread throughout 
the island, Jed to the great glorification of the foreigner and o1 
the Church as a foreign institution. It may be in part due to this 
that we owe the comparative freedom from persecution that we have 
enjoyed. But it led also to a uumber of unconverted persons 
seeking admission to the Church, not for spiritual ends but in ordei 
that they might gain the use of the influence of the foreiguei 
for the furtherance of their own private not always righteoui 



1088I0N OF THB PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF ENGLAND, FORMOSA. 63 

^Ijjects. In this way rapid snccess was attained in some places, 

^ be followed too often by deadness and decay. The work from 

Takow as a centre spread- mostly among the Chinese, that from 

Taiwanfoo at first mostly among the aborigines. Siuce the Union 

^Hhe Missions however, in 1876, extension has taken place chiefly 

^Qiong the Chinese, except in 1881, when three new stations were 

opened among the aborigines of the East Coast, at a distance of 

^ or 9 days' jonrney over the monntaius from Taiwanfoo. 

At present the Staflf at Taiwanfoo consists of 4 ordained 

^ssionaries, 1 medical missionary, 1 teacher and 3 lady mission- 

^^^es. There are 40 out-stations where Christians meet for worship 

^^ the Sabbath, and which are visited by the missionaries for the 

^^^Jainistration of the Sacraments, but at only about 30 of these are 

^ere regular preachers. There are 1,225 members in full com- 

ion, of whom about 700 are aborigines. 

Almost the whole strength of the Mission (except the medical) 

.• Occupied with the care of these 40 stations. Comparatively 

, ^le time is found for evangelistic or literary work. From the 

^Sinning the Church has spread itself, keeping always beyond 

^ ^^ power to make due provision for its proper oversight and the 

l^j^^X^J)ly of its wants; so that the missionaries have done little iu 

•^ way of pushing the work : we have followed rather than led. Of 

ordained missionaries one is generally stationed in Taiwanfoo 

the carrying on of the work of the college, the printing press, 

The others visit the stations in turn. We have no division of 

-^^^ — ^* field among the difierent missionaries ; all the missionaries 

*^Ve the charge of all the stations, and visit them indifierently. 

^ir method is this : On arriving at a station a meeting is held 

^^^^^th the office-bearers for consideration of cases of discipline, etc. 

^Viereafter the applicants for baptism are examined individually 

^^ private, the office-bearers generally being present. There is a 

^KK>k at each station in which a record is kept of the result of such 

Examinations for the guidance of the next visiting missionary. 

8o also with cases of discipline in a separate book. We have no 

limit of time or standard of attainment for admission. Each case is 

decided on its own merits as to whether it constitutes a "credible 

profession." On Sabbath the approved candidates are baptised. 

Generally in the afternoon the Lord's Supper is administered, when 

the newly baptised sit down along with the others. Next week 

another station is similarly visited. Generally two or three Sabbaths 

are spent on such a visit before returning to the city ; sometimes a 

missionary is several months absent from the centre. Most suc- 

cessfal have been the efforts to teach reading. The use of the 

Romanized Vernacular makes it quite practicable for everyone to 





64 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

learn to read whose eyesight is still good. As aay reader can teach 
a non-reader a great deal of good work is done in this wa) 
without requiring the personal services .of missionary or preacher 
Much of this is done as a Sunday-school between services oa 
Sabbath. At this time also the preachers should hold a clas£ 
for the instruction of applicants for baptism. At many of oai 
stations, however, not much is done in this way. A small book u 
prepared annually in Amoy, giving a text for every Sabbath in 
the year. These texts are committed to memory by quite a number 
of adults and children. There is a prayer-meeting at each station^ 
but at many places the attendance is nominal. At most of the 
stations the ofl&ce-bearers meet monthly for prayer and business 
The lady missionaries have a prayer-meeting for women, and this is 
kept up at some of the stations after they leave. 

For extension we depend mostly on the action of the individoa 

Christians in bringing in their friends and neighbours, not on mission 
aries making missionary tours. Our preachers are encouraged t< 
go round in the neighbourhood of the chapels preaching. Mucl 
depends on the zeal of the preacher himself. On Sabbath afternooi 
the service and on Tuesday afternoon a meeting for prayer is held witl 
such of the members as care to attend, and thereafter the party goei 
out to preach the Gospel. Not many outside of the preachers take 
part in this work ; and in many places, especially in villages, the Tues- 
day meeting is given up. There is not much sale of books. We sell 
about 20,000 calendars yearly. We sell 30 monthly of the 61ob( 
Magazine, or Review of the Times, Shan^rhai, and 110 of the Foo 
chow Church News, most of which go outside of the Church. W< 

have not hud much colportage ; we have one colporteur this year 
Sometimes large sales are effected, especially in new districts ; but 
the inability of the people to read forbids us to expect much result 
from this form of work. We do not have village fairs or special mar- 
ket days in Formosa as on the mainland. We have occasional 
visits from CUiinese, mostly from curiosity to see us and our houses, 
and we sometimes return their visits. But we have not found 
amon^ the heathen many devout souls, ** seekers after truth." We 
have no intercourse at all with the official classes ; none of us speak 
miindariu. We have put a tew of such books, as scholars might be 
expected to wish to rend, at some of our stations for loan. This was 
done just latolv. 1 have not heard of any results. 

School work is also entirely for the Christians, though at some 
of the local schools a tew heathen children may attend. In none 
of our schools is English taught. Wi^ have a college for the train- 
in<;' of preachers. Kroni the very beginning of our mission attention 
has been given to this form of work. The present building was put 



np in 18? Ir ^ c; 
nese n= .? %jd 2 



80C4 trt rir^fi 3. >r— T'^t*? t^^ z_ -■- _.^ -■— _ .-t^.: -.; 

after i-T i^Tr :»-?.«Tir r-c^.i.' -~ -i- - - ■ ^ -~ > : - : :.. 
opened. % ZL^ssuioiMr^ "irmiiiifr :^ i-z -r- ls r -jl Z^.*^ .. 3. >: -- r :- 

no preUnllATT *Tt,-n-"t.-i-- r. ^i_- ;;:_- - :_- -i i^i — : j.; 

toieidaipi j*r:-ir> *: ^7-::^ "in- L ■:!;**: —1 ~'^nu. :. ij- ".. .^ -4 
a new tzL-iiT ▼^is* 7»c i^ j r "- 7:.^ :~^.:> t :»>-j- a... v-i 
one or iw-> §3^^^ :;a.5-s-^'« f^zr. lii-T- ■:_-• . :' •: : r 1 :::--: :::, . : 
Mdtk.-c: 4j pqUu lj.«^:i^ l j-::^.-- t — - :^-r- :. :- :"> 
The pac-ili imr |1 . uli-ll_ -fu: 1 - :_ - > l : - 1 i,: : - • ; : 

their keep. Trre vrh^'—r rZLrbi-? >;-• ---j-t £. v - \; . t:-.-. ..r.,: 
ttd writinz ci»skr:^ i^i L.^a: -^i rr-jri:i- i^i :.-::.:».:-:> 
Drill ex^dse i* fcl*. rrj*:- 

A Bdiod far ffOS »*i-s :c»:'rt'i "1 I'^SS. I: > f :T-:r.::=~.l;\i 
Ui torn br oiHr cr ':<:>?r rif lir < It: ' i^>?-. ■lli.z-^ 7 :. -. r- .5 *>.• , ; r.v-. 
modarion for 23boaiden. A ;~ :: *4 ^ jf-^r > :-srri-i. 7:.= re 
trealso 6 daj 5.:"i:laLr-. TLt :?i,-:ii^- ii/^if^ ?. .: x-TUi--, 
K«ding and writi^i: -iLirLiiTr ti.i Zi. ::^ii:>rL 5-r«-:Zi: &-.1 .:,,:>? 
^k. The result* 'z^Tr :rrL Terj si'::?::.::::^. 

A school for the Umd w^ ir^rz-i :i 1-d Vj M:. rv-vVx::. 
There are at pres-rii: 5 t'-:'^= ^^-^=:^" n>:*.v :r. :a hiA:!:::: :.i":.!.e>. 
They learn to rt*.i ani "bt::*. clirdr in :hr Braille <v>:;:v. ;ul;»v:i\i 
to the vernacnlar. similar 10 cz-: R::n&-:?ed ^ivlliuc. T>»tv rl^^ » 
good (leal of work in the wav of prepsr:::^ p.rtio'iis of Sor:p;uro for 
Wind readers. Efforts are h^lnz maie :o teAoh ihoin somo tonus 
of work whereby if p-:i«sibletbey mar be able to snpivn thonisolw?. 

A home for orphan children was opened some years ago by 
one of the missionaries, who sb.irily at'torwanls returned to Kn- 
SW. It has not been developed, but the three original ehlKlren 
^ still being taken care of. 

At one time a nnmber of heathen teachers were euiras^'d, but 
^y general consent the experiment did not succeed. We have at 
present only one school tausrht bv a Christian and one bv a heathen. 
Remission gives no help to the latter. A number of our preaeh- 
^ gather together the children fur four or five days a week. 



66 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

leaving two or three for their own work. The parents, however, i 
not find this satisfactory. 

Medical work has always had much attention paid to it in o 
Mission. In addition to the two hospitals mentioned already 
had a hospital at Toa-sia, 5 days' journey to the north of Taiwanfi 
carried on for two years — 1890-1892 — by Dr. Russell up to the time 
his death* During that brief period his work became widely knon 
and his reputation for kindness and ability was high amou^ ri 
and poor. A successor, Dr. Cairns, arrived in the spring of t 
following year ; but the state of his health requires his return hon 
We trust a successor may be appointed this year again. The h< 
pital at Taiwanfoo has all along been carried on in not very suital 
Chinese buildings. Some years ago a very desirable site near t 
Mission compound was bought. But opposition arose, and aft 
seven years of dispute, during which nothing could be said afraic 
the validity of our purchase, we were obliged to return the dee 
and take back the purchase money. Out-patients are seen eve 
forenoon ; there is no separate dispensary. The best results are g 
among the in-patients, not a few of whom are now Church-membei 
We have had at times a colporteur for the hospital. It is visit 
and addresses are given by the missionaries and students ; the lai 
missionaries have been specially useful. No opium refuge has be 
opened, but opium smokers are treated among the other patiem 
Owing to frequent disappointments a rule has been made that tho 
wishing to be cured must on entering make a deposit of $1 to i 
forfeited if they do not stay the necessary length of time A nui 
ber of cures have been efiected, but investigation of the snbseque; 
history of several of these makes our medical missionary not vei 
hopeful of the results of this form of work, except in the case 
tbose who become Christians. There are generally three dispense 
in the hospital who learn what they can iu the course of practic 
Not much has been done in the way of direct instruction. Aft< 
some years' training, say 5 or 6, they go out on their own accoun 
opening a medicine shop and giving medical advice. In most cas 
they have made large fortunes. 

Doubtless by their means suffering is relieved, but on the who 
their influence has not been fouud very helpful to the native Churc 
The lucrative nature of the profession, however, makes it possible f 
us to get students who are willing to study at their own expense f< 
four years. A still more undesirable development has been tl 

extensive sale of Western medicine and practice of vaccination I 

the Christians. 

It might be difficult to point to any positive harm done by ar 
of them ; but there is something unhealthy about the close conne< 



XISSION or THB PRKSfiTTEBIAN CHUECH OF KNOLAND, FORMOSA. 67 

tioD that exists in some parts of the field between Ghnrch membership 
and medicine selling. 

. Not much has been done in the department of literature by any 

of the Mission, beyond the translation into the vernacular of tracts 

and class-books. A hand printing press was presented to our 

Mission about 15 years ago, and has been found very useful. We 

keep two or three printers employed. The chief work done on it 

lias been the publication of a Church Paper in Romanised, 8 pages 

(12 pages with supplement), crown 4to., with a monthly circulation 

of 500 to 600. This has been found extremely useful. We have 

ftlso just finished printing a translation with full notes in the verna- 

cnlar of the native Three Character Classic. We sell yearly about 

$200 of books, mostly to Christians. 

In self-support some progress has been made, though much 
still remains to be done. At our stations the current expenses for 
^H* seats, etc., and small repairs are borne by the people. For 
^^tensive repairs or building new chapels we often give a grant in 
^id, seldom amounting to half the whole amount. The salary of the 
Preachers is still mostly paid by us. In earlier times we paid out 
^he whole amount ; the people repaying us what they could at the 
f^d of the year. But we found this plan did not work. By instruct- 
ing them to pay their own preachers for as many months as they 
^onld, we only paying what they could not pay, a marked advance 
^as made, which has been very well maintained on the whole. This 
plan seemed to give them a clearer idea of the principle of self- 
^npport than years of teaching had done. Of the $2,100 collected 
^y the Christians last year about |1,000 went for Church-building 
^cid local purposes, |850 for preachers' salaries and $250 for Mission 
Purposes. 

The foreign mission of our Church has had an interesting 

history. The Pescadore Islands are distant from Formosa about 40 

^iles, with a population of 70,000. These were visited by Mr. 

t'ftmpbell about 7 years ago on an evangelistic tour, and were found 

^ present an interesting field for work. In view of the wide field 

^f work we have already in Formosa we suggested to the native 

Church that they might begin work there of their own. The idea 

^as warmly taken up, and money commenced to flow in for the 

purpose. Two preachers were sent, and after some time a building 

^^osting over |200 was put up. A fair measure of success has been 

attained, and already 8 adult members have been baptised. Lat- 

^^h only one preacher has been stationed there. The communion 

^ff^rings of the people have been given to this work, and are suffi- 

^'ent for the expenses. The carrying on of this work has proved a 

'^ blessing to onr Church. Amongst other gains has been the 



68 CHINA MISSION HANB-BOOK* 

conYersion of a gradaate, who is now acting as tutor in onr 
in Taiwanfoo. From beginniDg to end the entire expense 
been borne by the native Church. 

The prospect before as is in many ways enconraging. Yi 
a fair field and little open opposition. The immediate work 
ns seems to lie in the direction of raising the Chorch to a 
measnre of self-government and independent action, leading 
to depend less on the foreigner and more directly on their Lo 
only head of the Chnrch, so that they may more and moi 
upon themselves the responsibility of work among their 
conntrymen, realising for themselves and making clear 
heathen that the Church is in no sense a foreign institnl 
which they need in any way be jealous, but that this Gos] 
message of blessing from their own God, whom they as yet kn* 
It is an encouragement to know that many of our Christians, 
ally among our trained preachers, haye longings in the 
direction. 

Thomas Babc 



XNGLI8H PBE8BTTBRIAN MISSION, SINGAPORE. 69 



ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN MISSION 

{In the Straits.) 



tCbe Singapore /IMssion. 

This Mission was begun in 1881 by Rev. J. A. B. Cook. 

Present missionaries. — Rev. J. A. B. Cook with five preachers 
^*^ the Swatow and one in the Hakka and Swatow dialects. 

Rev. Archibald Lamont, M.A., assisted by the Rev. Un Sam- 
kn and one preacher in the Amoy dialect. 
Voluntary Workers in English and Malay. — Besides the mission- 
ies Mrs. Cook (absent), Mrs. Lamont, Mrs. Swan, Misses Phillips 
^t:id Lucy Brown, Messrs. C. Phillips, Hoot Kiam, Boon Chin, Tian 
-E^iet, Ong Siang, .B.A., LLB., Tan Boon-hong, Tan Boon-gwan 
^nd others. 

Teachers in the Sunday School in English and Malay. — 
^^Misses Brown, Moss, Hoot Kiam and Scharenguival ; Messrs W. H. 
^iiacgregor (Superintendent), W. Swan, Song Ong-siang, Ong Joo 
^nd Eng Hok. 

L — Kwantnng Mission — chiefly in the Swatow dialect. 
IL — Fuhkien Mission — chiefly in the Amoy dialect. 
III. — Baba or Straits-born Chinese Mission in English and 
Malay. 

IV. — Educational Work in English and Chinese. 
V. — Women's Work for women and children in English and 
Malay. 

I. — Membership in the Chinese Church (adults only), 1890, 
146; 1891, 157 ; 1892, 171 ; 1893, 234. 

Men. Women. Children. Total. 

Members, 1892, 123 48 69 240 

Baptized, 1893, 41 6 11 58 

Received, 1893, 27 15 5 47 = 345 

Less, 1893. — Gone elsewhere, 20 ; deaths, 6 ; 

* children, 20 = 46 

Men, Women. Children. 

Membership, 1893 170 64 65 = 299 

* On aoooant of deatba and other causes deduct 20 children. 



I 

i 



'0 CHINA MI8SI0N HAND-BOOK. 

II. — Congregations and Contributions : — 

Self-support, 1890, $415 ; 1891, $366 ; 1892, $527 ; 1893, { 





Men. 


Women. 


ists. 


im. 


1. Baba Chapel, 

2. Tek-kha, 


16 

20 


28 = 44 
5 = 25 


$157.73 
68.01 


1133.32 
43.12 


3. Serangoon, 


18 


4 = 22 


76.66 


116.57 


4. Bukit Timah, 


39 


14 = 53 


101.63 


119.76 


5. Johore Bahru, 


33 


10 = 43 


61.27 


156.77 


6. Ang-tshu-kang, 


2 


0=2 


9.00 




7. Muar, 


13 


1 = 14 


31.40 


31.19 


8. Hokkien ) 










Chapel, > 


13 


2 = 15 


22.26 


28.61 


Singapore J 
9. Hokkien ) 










Chapel, > 
Johore j 


7 


0=7 


• •• 


23.50 


10. Hospitals 


9 


0—9 


• •• 


• . • 



Total ... 170 64 =234 $527.96 |652.84, 
of the $652, Preachers' Fund alone, $200.90. 

I. — Kwautung Mission. 

1. Tek'kha, — This congregation is composed chiefly of 
fresh from China and house servants. The attendance varies 
considerably. The country congregations are more enconra 
but the town work, though much more difficult, is most needfnl 

2. Sera7iff007i, — This congregation, though small in num 
is stronger than most in earnestness of life and liberalit 
giving. 

3. Bukit Thna/i, — This, our oldest congregation, keeps 
together, but there is not much progress to report. For ; 
we have failed to get suitable men for elders. The Seran 
cause prospers largely owing to the devotion of the elder t 
Men "full of faith and of the Holy Ghost" will greatly h< 
cause anywhere. 

4. Johore Bahru. — This congregation continues to make 
gress, both in numbers and influence. 

5 Ang'fsku'kang. — The chapel here has not been re- 
The brethren are cared for, but other places have greater nee 
present. 

6. Bandar Maharani^ Muar. — This hopeful congregation 
a good work. There is preacbinw every night in the chapel, \ 
opens on to the main street. It is, and will be more than eve 
important centre for mission work. 

7. Hospitals, — The visitation of the hospitiils in Singa 
Johore and Muar is systematically carried out with cheering re 



INGUSH PBE8BTTBBIAN MISSION, SINGAPORE. 71 

II. — ^The Fuhkien Mission. — Mr. Lamout will report on this. 
CSis Report did not come to hand. — Ed.) 
III. — The Baba Mission. 

8. The Baba Church. — This congregation has been strengthened 
t^liis year by the admission of four young women and two young 
^naen, children of our own members, who were baptized in infancy. 
^Mr. Ong Siang, who was a member before he left for England, has 
I'ejoined, and by his presence and efforts has done much to help 
otlxcrs. 

A weekly musical evening for Christian Baba families has 
n instituted. The parents allow their young people to come 
ft'eely, and the meetings have been much apppreciated. 

The Sunday School has fifty-one names on the roll. Much 
^^oellent work is being done. 

The Chinese Christian Association has fifty-seven names on 
^lici rolL 

We feel the need of an additional missionary to take charge 

the work among the Babas in English and Malay. 

We have already an important Baba congregation of forty-four 

^^^^mbers, which would form the nucleus of his work, and many 

^^3ults, of much hard work in past years, could be gathered up and 

^*^a^e much use of by a suitable man, who would be able to devote 

^^iraself wholly to the Babas. 

With our small staff — only Mr. Lamont and myself — we cannot 
^o justice to our opportunities, so have appealed to the Church at 
tiome to come to our help. 
IV. — Educational work. 

9. The Eastern School. — This important institution was taken 
^^erby Mr. Lamont on the eve of leaving for England. During 
'^is absence Mr. Reith and I were responsible for the management. 

Mr. Lamont will report on this work. We heartily congratu- 
late him on having removed into much more suitable buildings, 
^^i wish him much success in this school and the other educational 
^ork under his charge. 

10. The Bandar Maharani School. — The buildings are nearly 
''ea^y^ r£)^Q school was built at the invitation of H. H. the Sultan 
^* Johore, who has promised to pay all the expenses, and gives 
'*»000 to the building fund. The school will be open to all nation- 
alities. The teaching will be in English and Chinese. 

IL The Christian Chinese Boys* Boarding School and Orphan' 
y^^* — ^This valuable institution, at present situated at Bukit Timah, 
^^^ been doing a good work since 1890. It was opened to provide 
^^ the children of our own Mission, It is capable of further exten- 
^U and large usefulness. 



72 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Last year there were twenty boys in the school. Two left ' 
their parents for China, two for Penang and one was withdr 
Of the fifteen who were in the school the whole year thirteen 
presented for inspection. Mr. Hare, of the Chinese Protecto 
was the examiner. The boys gained 100 per cent, passes ail re 

Several of the boys are orphans and have to be supported b 
Others who are poor are partially supported. We shall be glf 
receive special donations for the Orphanage. 

A similar institntion has been commenced by Mr. and '. 
Mnnson, of the Methodist Mission. We wish them all snceef 
their work. 

Their boys are tanght in English, our boys are taught enti 
in Chinese, as we hope some of them in future years will be Ui 
teachers and preachers in their own vernaculars. 

V. — Women's Work for Women and Children. 

12. The Chinese GirU School. — Originally the school at 
kit Timah was for both boys and girls. Some of the girls were 
together till Mrs. Cook left for home, when, owing to the lack 
lady missionary they had to be dismissed. 

The Church of England and the American Missions have f 
schools, and we must make provision for our girls too. 

13. The Chinese Women and GirW Home and Refuge. — 
is an institution we have long wished to see established by our 
sion. Much has been done for rescued women and girls, and ol 
have been kept from falling, but much more ought to be done, 
with additional workers, we hope to have both the girls' school 
the women's home, which are especially needful in Singapore. 

During the year there have been many changes. After 
Lamont's illness he left, April 4th, to bring out his bride ; we 
the pleasure of welcomiag Mr. and Mrs. Laraont on October 2 
Mrs. Cook left on April 19th with her children, and the Mii 
still feels her absence. 

Two of our preachers have married this year, and other 
have brought down their wives from China. This w^ill greatly 
the growth of family life in the various congregations. The ol 
lesson of a Christian home is ranch needed in the Straits. 

Mr. and Mrs. Swan have returned to Singapore, and have ki 
promised to help in the Sunday School and among the Babas. 

Messrs. Song Ong-siang, LL.B., Na Tian-piet, Tan B 
hong and Tan Boon-gwan have been added to our list of 1 
preachers. 

We are deeply indebted to many friends for help in the \ 
sion and the Sunday School, and desire to thank one and all oft 



ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, SINGAPORE. 73 

Daost heartily, rejoicing more particularly that they find their best 
re^ward in the work itself. 

Finance, — One of the most gratifying things this year has been 

the way in which the native Church has given towards self-support. 

A. most important step has been taken by the decision of the elders 

and deacons to raise a sum of money among the brethren, to form 

a land to be called the "Singapore Chinese Missionary Society 

Pund." This is to be banked till it is large enough to enable them 

to call a missionary of their own, who will be entirely supported by 

the native Church. Oar work is extending on all sides, and never 

^^^A so hopeful, but we are greatly in need of funds, so appeal for 

"^ip to encourage those who are doing much towards helping them- 

*^ives. "Freely ye have received, freely give," says the Master. 

" Mr. Lamont (who joined the Mission in 1890) has embarked 
^^ an important enterprise by taking over a large institution called 
^*^e Eastern school with a strong hope that it will open to him a 
S^^at missionary opportunity. He is aiming at reaching the ne- 
Srlected heart of the city of Singapore, and we shall eagerly await the 
^^velopment of the work." 

J. A. B. (/OOK. 



■•♦^ 



74 









[JNDAY 
HOOLS. 


•BJdqoBax P '<^K 1 


— 


•Blidn^j JO 'o^ 


2 


«>* 


*8{0oqo(^ JO 'o^ 


^ 



Cd 



'9681 "1 snoi^nq 
•u^aoo atfi^iijqo aApirx 



•8681 «T wwinbuj jo -ox 



'6681 «! pazi^dBq 



55 



© 



8681 «! 
p9zi)diiq fl^inpv |o 'o^ 




'divuidj 



•dl«IY 



g 



1-* 



'8aivioddnB-|i9()* 
^I|vi^jvd Baqojnq3 | o 'o ^ 

■dn8-jt98"ifnoqM qp jo^ ^ 

*B9qojnq3po2}uii8jojojox 



5 



< 

O 

'/; 

< 

a 

o 

D 



H 



.flS 



*8jaqov9X 



u 
O 



; '"lOAV'Mqju 

•BJoqo«dx _ 
*898ii9/^ireA^»I 



31 



« 






•B^UW^BIBBV 



•BJiiajJodiop 



a> 






JO Kja^u^w 

•BJaqonax 
looqDs' 



51 



I- 



*8JdqovdJj 



?i 



o 



•BjaqoBax 



aaxivaHQ 






•ijcawaoKaKKOO ^o aivQ 



z 






*■ •* a 

«f w •*• 

f^ r ^ 



y: 



t: 31 



?5 



puo (j^) a.mpojojj ;ihi w u] 



t-ss -h^vi 9^ mm 9 9 


m ^^ 's «sse Kiftii: » 


tfSi: «*jSf gS« SN1K S 


^itfia {« « $g 11 s 8 $ 


■K « «•&! «*« etb* i 


^j-sK iiij^ys ^t*tf * •!< a 


S^tp :sSj!I& +I» «5tfcB e 


«iie^ *^^ -Ksss ai«a s 


^^ 


ffiHh 


»^ 






5 r 



*5i 






■Smqasai ai omv paSuSna • 



bIS-8 3 



SUiS 











': i : 1 ; 




; i i ■ 1 = 




— 


— 


— 




1 " 




8 

1 


s 
s 


i 




s 






S 


i 


a 


M 




l: 


s 


s 




n 


i 


S 


3 


13 




\s 


1 

a 


S 


t 


S 


» 


s 


o 


' 


" 


- 




a 


^ 


o< 


w 


m 






h 




"g 


e 


" 


— 


=' 








— 


— 








8 


• 1 




c 


f 


J* 


Ol 






tt 


=' 


- 


" 




s 


— 


« 






* 


« 


- 






- 


1 


CO 


•= 






2 


« 


2 






3 


1 


■^r/- 








- 










- 


i 




— 








i 


1 


1 


i 


i 



lifl gl 



'6 



*oif;nid8a«Aa Soipnpm 'qoanq^ 



O 



SI 















7i PS 



'gj9q9«aX JO '0}i 



•siidn^ JO -ox 



'B|ooqog JO 'O^ 



•eajnSg 8a|« o^ ©iqiBBoduii n 
•8ui^ira:jonB aj» W9qo»a| pwi 
JO fuaquina aq; ^nq *Bao|^»v ' 
f^9oai ^« 8]ooqos Xvpang are 9J 



o 

> 
H 

Jz; 

H 

H 



•g68T ^ Bnoi(>nq 
•ij^noo u«i^9uqo 9Ap«x 



8 



'C68I "! wwinbnj jo -ox 



'€88 1 ^ paznd«q 
jiojpiiqO jojoiij^X 

mi u| 

pazt^dvq e^fnpy jo 'O^ 






'divmdj 



•9I«W 






'9ai9JoddnB-j(dg| 
Xnw^JgdqoJnqojo ©x 



1^ 



■ dne-jtog XnoqA -qp jo ox I 
•soqojnq ^ paz|m igjo jo ^oxj^ 



«.o 



4 



O 

<S 

o 

H 

•< 
O 



H 

PE4 






•aiOA\ ©iqiH I 



u 

o 



*sjaq9«9X 



*B98[|98n«A2{ 









o> 






'■^mnsiflsy 



*un9;jod|03 | 



JO ejo^iJM 

*U9q9«9X 

•looqos 



'uaqovdJ^ 



a 



O 



*8jaq9«9x 



asNivaHQ 



jaAi(jiBX 
'nSiidJOj 



•xjjawaoxarewoo jo aivQ 



CO 

3 



H 

f-> Z M 

:^ 
I® 






SSS n^^iias^iKRi 



pais (H^) dJiipajdJc^ ^vq.nv aj 









/ 



s 

X 

o 












O 



77 



CO 



o 



CO 



CO 



CO 



o 



CO 



s 



5 

C 

s 

o 
«5 



X 



5 



:0 



s 



s 



I'' 



91 



' -Jl 






f& 



M 



CO 



CO 
CO 



»l 



CO 



"5r 



CO 



I i 



CO 



CO 



-• S »c 
r^ X i-^ 

XXX 



O IQ IQ IC ^ 
t- I-* t^ I- X 

X X X X X 



CO 



X 



00 C4 
O X 
X X 



X 



• ^ ' I w^ >-^ I I 



3 






9 






40 4t 
« 1 






». 



m 

m 






>■ S ' ^S 






His 5 



"i: 






3 5* 






SSSSSS 









Hai|3ua Sii inJTOi iiuapuiM jo -u 
•«jfl"i p«jj. najMoj JO -OK 



WJajuwia Jft '0(j 






3 -I ail II' wojj tiMiM w»j imoi 
?*, . 

^ O*! JOJ J»d Ol| » BKlI|i JO w 

Wl'lua Su^JMl ■[idujjS flj; 
■UBqamij ^ »*«"J 1D Jo "OX 



iS S i 




"B88I 8'ii.lnp ssAijsfj 



ion) 983nji[3 31]! 'X<[ piitU[iJl 
:u wniioQ -xflK as wu^ jaio^ 






^Wt|aj 10U pj[i o i[.w MDi[i JO 

_t »lHm p n »j 3!t otiig miiiiin JO 'oji 
_ 'riilinaa lunidp Jo -Of j 



;fc 



'aapiwiiBdBifl JO 'ofj 



"tJnapMS I"3!P3K J" ""K " 



'U3uSl3J0£ }0 '□>{ 



V>!J18i(i iBi|Ai ni 



■ajniMjaJj lm[« iij 



I I I i 1 1 ^-^ 1 



80 CHIVA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSION. 



Aancburia. 

The Uoited Presbyterian Mission in Manchorio. dates from 1872, 
in which year the Rev. John Ross arrived in Newdiwang. After 
making a preliminary survey of the field it was decided to begia 
work in Moukden, the capital of the province, aud in 1875 a chapel 
was rented there. By this time the staff had been angmentad by 
the arrival from Shantung of the Rev. John Macintyre, aud Mr. 
Ross was thus free to spend a cousiderable {Mirt of each year in 
Moukden, while his colleague undertook the work in the districts 
round the port of Newchwang. 

The work in Moukden was soon blessed with success, aud this 
was largely due to the faithful labours of the Evangelist Wang, who 
hud a special [)ower in winning souls. He died in 1884. 

In 1882 the Mission was further reinforced ; property was 
acquired in Moukden, and Mr, Ross and Dr. Christie went to reside 
there ; the medical mission being then established* The congrega- 
tion has since then greatly increased, and now worships in a large 
and handsome building. 

In 1885 a further step was taken in the projecting of a line of 
out-stations north of Moukden, under the superintendence of Mr. 
Webster. This work has now developed to such an extent as to 
strain the resources of the staff in the field. Three district cities 
wore occupied in turn, and each is now the centre of a strong and 
aggressive Church life. 

In the meantime the gap l>etween Moukden and the port has 
been filled up. Mr. Macintyre removed from the port to Hai-ch'eug, 
und since 1890 Liao-yimg, formerly a most anti-foreign city, has been 

oocuj)ie(l both for pastoral and medical work. 

Tlie line was thus continuous along the plain of the Liao river 
from kS. to X., and since then the Gospel has been carried from the 
various centres along the lines of communication through tlie 
Ra^tern hills, so that now there are several communities established 
there, but at such distances that careful oversight is difiicult. 

Ue])orts having come through the Bible Society of a movement 
of inquiry in the north of Kirin j)rovince, Dr. Young aud Mr. 
Robertson were in 189 3 appointed to open work there. 



UNITED PRK8BYTBBIAN MISSION, MANCHURIA. 81- 

They have met with mach opposition from the Mancha offi- 
i&lsy and the converts have been thrown into prison ; but there is 
anch encouragement to persevere in the fact that this district is 
he home of those secret sectSi whose members are eager in the 
>arsQit of truth and virtue, and become most zealous disciples 
»vheu brought to Ohrist. 

It remains to notice some of the prominent features of the 
wrork. 

The Hrst step was to occupy the strategic points ; first the 
provincial capital, then the principal district cities (county towns). 

l^or the rest the distribution of the work lias been rather the result 
of the guiding of Providence than of definite arrangement : many 
populous districts have been passed by to visit small hamlets or 
remote valleys, where the work of inquiry had preceded the coming 
*>f the foreigner. 

Street chapels have been opened in the chief cities and have 
proved perhaps the principal agent in disseminating the knowledge of 
the truth. Besides daily preaching in public much is also done in 
the private rooms by teaching inquirers. Men from the country 
will stay for a month or more and take back into their own district 
the impulse which they have gained. 

A large proportion of the converts, however, have been gained 
hy individual effort; one believer in a village acting as the leaven 
of the mass. The Chinese family system has helped us ; for where 
'^ prominent member of a family is thoroughly converted he will 
lead his numerous relations and connections to the truth. 

Medical Mission. There are now 4 medical missionaries on 
the staff, and two hospitals are open, besides which dispensing has 
Wq carried on in other places. Many converts have been gained 
^J this means^ and in some cases new districts have been opened 
through patients of the hospitals. 

The medical mission has proved of invaluable help in overcom- 
^^ prejudice and allaying suspicions. It has won the favour and even 
friendship of many of the officials, and has diffused a general idea 
of the mission of Christianity more widely than any other agency. 

Education* Primary isicKools f5r the children of members have 
heeo established over the country, particularly in the southern 
^li^ict, where also a beginning has been made in secondary educa* 

bon. 

For many years the native evangelists have received instruc- 
tion, principally in Bible knowledge ; and this year a new scheme 
^"^ started, which involves a more extended and systematic course, 
for the growth of the Christian community points to the necessity 
of providing a band of trained natives who can be trusted with the 



82 CHINA MISSION ^AND*BOOK. 

oversight of the congregatious. A few women are ako being 
tramed as Bible womeiL 

A medical comrse has beeu arranged, and a nomber of stadente 
are now being trained as medical efaogelistB to take fnll charge of 
dispensaries. 

Hindrances, The conservative and anti-foreign spirit is prob- 
ably weaker here tlian in China proper. This may be due to the 
fact that many of the people are themselves immigrants from other 
provinces, and in their new home are detached from old associations. 
The literary class is also less ]K)werfnI. On the other hand, the 
pure Mandias have generally held aloof from as. 

A drawback of a different kind is the proneness of the 
Chinese to seek the influence of the foreigner in their worldly 
schemes, whether help in litigation or shelter from official oppres- 
sion. Whole troops of inquirers have sometimes presented them- 
selves, whose names had afterwards to be dropped* and the most 
watchfal care may yet allow snch men to slip through into the 
Church, where they become a source of weakness and dispeace. 

In 1894 the work was much hindered by the war with Jaimn ^ 

and one of our number, the Bev. James A« Wyliei was morderedL 

in Liao-yaug by soldiers passing to the front. 

In 1891 the Irish and U. P. Missions in Mauchnria formed «j^ 
United Presbytery, including the foreign members of both missioims 
and the elders of the native Church. 

Jamks W. Inglis. 



:SS S S : 



uii«^ Aq moc)aquitKiQ ['o^ox 






;SS S S : iSSSSS 



'E09t Dt ■iMinlmi |o 'Ofi 



SS : g" 3 = =SS+*3S 



eeei «! pMijdmi 
'669 1 >■< 



^So I I = ;S^**^2 



-8ii!14iMldiiB)la» 









1">X -"d 
■uaqarox 



-xuaKsaNSHHOQ j 






■p91»nin (a) lauiaiQ I'R* "1 



5!" 



-i|iii|ifiii.r 






U 



ot^ 



K 




!l 1 

s s s 

il 1 




u 


■ta8ai|Of) irau 




s 




S53= ;as 


i 








i 


.10] Xml an/n awiin jo -o^ 






■i[aii!^.i:,[ SuiiMimi -luii.ois /o -ufi 


i ; i ■ : : 


■ 


, -■ ; ;. ■S4il|.»M|..l«.>.lM|,)p'0(J 








■s.i;«|,iiMi, ijrii.-j'y (I. -OK 


"F ■* ; - 1 




^if 


■9]iis(.Tiis A"(| !"-ojl 1 : IS : ■ : i 




■Bja[UBOH JO -Ofj 

™,™|3 Sumjiuj, 40 »fl,fl«o JO -OS 


i i ; i i« 1 


- 


: :~ : ■" ^ 




ilji 

Mil 


aqi 11* oiojj pwiw WSJ l«loj, 






JDJ jBd0T]«r,™in JI'OK 


i : ; ; : i • 


; 


■qmi»U5( Siiiinr.i ■<\Au,\ j.. ,„^ 


. : ; : : : : 


; 


■tiaqjip..,!, ..■.-.uMij ,1. u^ 


i : M ■ i ; 




-B.L9i|a-M,r, ii;^!:..!'.., ,,. -os; \ ; 1 i ; i ; i 




'IP 


■Bjniuitos '(^d !" "fj 1 ':':':■ '. ■ ■ 






: : i : 1 i ; 


• 


s^ 


■Biooqas Sjvi»ims P '"N 




: 






8 


■uoii^onp:4 I . .„ . : ; : la 
joj ((ml on* aeoiH JO -ON ] -S ' ■ ■ • |S 

■j|B!i8"a 8UIIJJ1B31 9i!d»H J" -"N 1 : ■ 1 : ■ ■ : i ■ 


■Bjaiiwaj. BSamqO JO -ox | ""2 i £«• JS 


'it 


•W"1°'1!>K '('^l J« o.M 


■ : : ; ■■ I ■■ 


li 


1 3S2 : ,-ss 


■s.i9pJ80i[ JO -..j; 


1 "SSI i :2 |p. 

i Nm 1 H: j 

3J11 -■ Hi 


1 


8 

^ 

% 

<£ 


i 


il 











see I Snunp 



-aa Siijaa ""'i'io JO 'o j i 



Sojjiip [v^idsog U! ainaii^ j jo 'OM 



"tUnpiHf; Iv^ilMn J" '"S 



MsnjqQ psgti»n5 }o 'o^ 



-iaipnq uSiajo^ jo 'oij 



■PRSKI l'4» "I 



-ajQioajajj ]«ii« uj 



■aMini(Q d; aoB[j p> aiii«K 



86 CHINA MISSIOK HAND-BOOK. 



THE IRISH PRESBYTERIAN MISSION 



Aancburia^ 

In this field of missioQary enterprise we occupy fm Enropean 
centres, that is, five centres where foreign missionaries are located. 
These are as follows in the order of time in which they were 
establishetl : — 

(1.) The port of Newchwang or Ying-k^eu^ fk H {^ ^ dis- 
tingnished from Newchwang ^ ^ proper, which is 90 // from the 
port.) 

The work of Christian Protestant missions was begnn in Man- 
churia by the Rev. Wm. Burns at the port of Newchwang in the 
year 1868, In the following year, after the death of Mr. Burns, 
two missionaries were appointed by the Irish Presbyterian Church 
to take up and carry on this work. These were the Rev. Hai{h 
Waddel and Dr. Joseph M. Hunter. In the year 1874 R«v. 
James Carson was appointed and sent out to be the colleague of 
Dr. Hunter ; Mr. Waddel having previously returned to Ireland on 
account of ill-health. 

The district embraced in the Newchwang circuit extends on 
the south to Port Arthur^ 'tRM, Hi ^^^ ^^ ^^^ north for about 200 
//. Rev. John Keers is at present in charge. 

(2.) Chin-chow, £| i)t| (350 li west of Newchwang). In the 
year 1885 a chapel was opened for the first time in Chru-chow by 
the Rev. W. W. Shaw. In 1891 Dr. T. L. Brander went there to 
live and carry on medical work. The following year Rev. W. 
Hunter joined him ; also Miss Nicholson, Zenana lady^ who has a 
girls' school and works among the women. The Chin-chow district 
extends almost to Shan-hai-kwan (llj ^ Sg) in one direction, and 
in the opposite to Kwung-ning. 

(3.) Mouhden (or Sheng-ching, SSt M)- In the year 1887 
Rev. T, C. Fulton took up his residence here, shortly afterwards 
opening a chapel in the west side of the city. His work, however, 
lies west and north-west of the city in a district extending several 
hundred li and stretching into Mongolia, 

Principal towns embraced are : — 

Shin-min-t'uu (|f Jg ig), Fa-k'uh-mSn (j^ $ P^), Chin-chia- 
t'un and Cheng-chia-t'un with interjacent villages. 



Tdl IBipd PBKdBTTKBlAN MISSION, MANCftUBlA. 87 

(4.) Chang-cWunrfuh^ ^ M Jti ip^ Ewan-ch'Sng-tze) in the 
pct^fince of Kirin. 

In 1889 the city jast mentioned was occupied by the Rev. J. 
Carson and Dr. J. A. Greig taking np their residence there. 
E^revioas to this it was worked by native agents nnder the super- 
intendence of Mr. Fulton^ who visited it from time to time. 

Several towns lying north, south, east and west of the city 
Hre worked from this centre, and chapels have either been opened 
Or are being opened this year. This is especially so of the west and 
north-east in the towns of Fuh-miu-fuh, H^ J^ /j^ (local name Kuh- 
y^-shuh), Wnh-chang-t'ing (|^ g 0) and Shan-hoa-t'un (llj |V 
jQ), where a prosperous work is going on. 

At present Rev. W. H. Gillespie and Dr. R. J. Goi*don are in 
charge. 

(5.) Citfj of Kirin ("g i^). 

Id is now upwards of ten years since Dr. Hunter was appointed 
by our Board to take up his residence in Kirin and begin medicftl 
mission work. Since then much attention has been bestowed upon 
the city by our Church ; frequent visits were paid by Mr. Carson, 
latterly also in the company of Dr. Greig, and repeated attempts 
made to rent premises. 

Eventually Dr. Greig succeeded after strenuous efforts in 
renting a house for a dispensary ; then after that a dwelling house, 
and finally in January, 1893, moved into the city of Eirin from 
Kwan-ch'^ng-tze with his family. At present he is carrying on a 
prosperous work in both departments of effort — medic&land evftDgel- 
ifltic This year will probably see a clerical colleague appointed. 

Jamks Cabson. 



I 



88 



3 



s 



1^ 



<0 
<0 









<0 

I 



*(«0|p9K[ pm tmioi^vonp^ 






'uaqovaxio -o^ 



I 



i I E 



•gXidnj |o o^ 



'Biooqag |o 'Of)} 



o 

> 
< 



•g68l «! sao^nq 



'8681 ^] HJoainbuj |o -o^ 



S 



•t*68l "! pJ-z^duq 

+ 6681 "I 
^8i!)dvq s^inpy }o *o^ 

o 






*9I«U19^»{ 



s 



•9l«H 



01 



CO 



R a 2 



*9ai^Joddn8-|id^' 



s, 



< 

Q 
M 

i 

Pi 

o 



•dng|i9g ^H oqA qp p 'ON 
•Baqoanq3_pozia«AiQjo 'oi*! 

'sjaqavax 



Pd 

EB4 






•uio^v ^iqia 



b 

£ 



•saaqcMiox 






o 



.laqVo 



*8jn9^od[03 I 



CO •-« 



JO 8J8)U^\ 

'SJaqondX 
looqos 



lo 



Gl 



lb 



©1 



'8Jdq9«9Jj 



<M 



CO 



©• 



-^ 01 



o 



'8Jaq9«aj(} 



•siKaoy 
aaKivQHO 



•9Ai;«^ 



*a9iajo^ 



'iMaMiaoNaivKoo jo axv(j 



c 



& 
S 



O^ 00 



8 ^ O '^ 
w Od w 9 
OO 00 00 OO 00 



£3 









O 
H 

H 
H 

SO 



M 

PC 

< 

o w 



o 
a* 



% ^ n ^ m ^ ^ 

^ ^ m ^ ih ^ Vn 



pa^ ( jlK) ajn')oa|9jj c^vqM aj 




■c§K^' 



*^ o 



o 
o 

.a 



\ 



^^«ig 



K 

ft 



4(1 i|e 



as 
.^^ 

t 

£ 

a 
g 

a 

el 

e 

-I 



THE IRISH PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, MANCHURIA. 



89 



Stattdttcd ot tbe AeMcaLtaorb in ftirftu 



Medical Man, Foreign ... ... .,, ... ..« 1 

Chinese Assistants ... ... 2 

XlOSI/l W(a« •*• ... *•. •*. .•• •.• ..« X 

Patients in Hospital daring 1893 ... 45 

„ seen at their Homes during 1893 82 

j^UfUvODttry ... *.. »«• ••• ... ... a> 

No. of Distinct Patients seen in Dispensary daring 1893 1,910 

„ Visits paid by Patients to Dispensary during 1893 3,060 

Mnjor Operations 39 

Minor „ ... ... ... ... ... ... 80 



90 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSION. 



Church of Scotland Mission at Ichang began in 1877. Rev. J. 
Cockburn founded the Mission. With him came three colporteurs, 
and the same year came Dr. Macfarlane. The colportears and Dr. 
Macfarlane soon left the Mission. 

Rev. A. Dowsley came later after a few years ; he also left in 
1887. Then Dr. MacDoaald came and left in two years. March, 1890, 
Rev. W. Deans arrived, and in Dec. of same year Dr. Wm, Pirie. 

The riot of September, 1891, forced the missionaries to leave 
for a time. The native Christians remained steadfast, and the 
native preachers kept np sundry services. 

April, 1893, Rev. J. Cockburn, owing to family illness, had to 
go home. 

August, 1893, Dr. Wm. Pirie died. 

Medical work was prospering. There was good dispensary 
work and several patients in hospital when Dr. Pirie died. Owing to 
such changes Mission work is not so successful as might be. AU^ 
present only one foreign agent is in field. Work necessarily suffering. 
More men and more concentration of effort to special branches oE 
work needed. At present, 1894, the work carried on is as follows : — 

Two chapels for evangelistic work among masses. Good at- 
tendances and several enquirers. Country work formerly good, in 
abeyance at present. 

Mission work among native Christians. Two services on 

Sundays. Prayer meetings on Mondays. At Chinese New Year a 
week of prayer. Members subscribe for help of poorer members 
not yet able to support their own pastors or assist directly iu 
mission work. 

Schools are well attended. We are in need of foreign agent to 
take up school work. Both native and Christian books are studied. 

There is constant selling of Scriptures and tracts in chapels 
and occasionally on street. 

Report necessarily condensed, owing to lack of workers. Have 
hopes of new agents this year, when both scholastic, evangelistic and 
medical work will be revived* 

Wk. Deans. 



CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSION, ICHANO. 91 



Statistics ot tbe Cburcb ot Scotland Aission 

in 1}upeb province. 



Date of Commencement ... 


*• • 


... 1877 


Foreign Ordained Agent ... 


• * • 


1 


Native Unordained Preachers 


... 


3 


„ „ School Teachers, Male 


* • • 


2 


„ „ „ „ Female 


... 


1 


„ „ Bible Women 


. . • 


2 


Organized Church 


• * • 


1 


Communicants, Male 

„ Female 


a . • 


Ul 
...17> 


Adults baptised in 1893 


. . • 


9 


Child, 1, „ ... 


• . • 


1 


£nquirers „ 


* • • 


9 


Native Christian Contributions in 1893 


« » 


Cash 20,000 



Cburcb ot Scotland /Dission Educational Morft in 

1}upeb province. 



For Males. 

Primary Schools ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 

Day Scholars 92 

Chinese Teachers 2 

Far Females, 

Primary School ... ..• ... ... ... ,,, 1 

Day Scholars 29 

Chinese Teacher ^. ^ I 



92 CHINA MISSIOK HAKD-BOOK. 



ENGLISH WESLEYAN MISSION. 



♦•» 



Canton province* 

iNTBODUCnON, 

It was late in the present century before the "Wesleyan Mib- 
siouary Society was represented in China. Strange that the suc- 
cessors of him who called the world his parish should have de- 
layed so long before penetrating to Eastern Asia. But stranger 
still is the fact that the beginning of Wesleyan Missions in the 
Middle Kingdom was in no sense due to the action of the Methodist 
Church. So far then the thousand voices of China's dire 
spiritual needs had met with no response from the Methodist 
Church. But when the multitude had not wherewith to supply 
their wants and the disciples could do nothing to help them, the 
careful provision of a lad became in the Master's hands the means 
of mercy and blessing to the perishing thousands. The story of 
George Piercy and his self-denying, heroic efforts in the foundation 
of Wesleyan Missions in China in 1852 deserves an honourable 
place in the annals of the history of missions in this country. 

I. The Field. 

From the accompanying sketch map the best idea can be formed 
of the area of the Canton province which is worked by the Wesleyan 
Missionary Society. Work is carried on from six centres : — 

1. Canton {^ JjJ). Canton is the head-quarters of the mission. 
This city is 90 miles north of Hongkong, and is situated on the 
Pearl Biver (|f or J^ ^C). In size it is scarcely inferior to Peking, 
and the population of city and suburbs in 1895 was 590,000, in 
which there are two males for each female. If Honam and boat 
population are included, then the population would be about a million. 
Bide by side with many evidences of advance, such as arsenals, 
naval schools, a mint said to be the largest in the world, and many 
other innovations, there still exists a deeply-rooted conservative 
spirit. The experience of the last fifty years of close contact 
with foreigners has not diminished to any appreciable extent 
the overweening conceit of the natives or their suspicion and hatred 
of the outside world. This is the spirit which has proved one of 
the chief obstacles to the spread of Christianity. 

In the city of Canton we have one Church and three preachincf 
halls. From these, for the last forty years has " sounded out the 
Word of the Lord." The Christians are organized into a self-support- 



SN0LI8R WB8LKTAH MISSION, CANTON. 93 

2f Charch aoder the care of a native minister. It is not a small 
liter that they, impressed with the slow progress of Christianity 
the city, are devising means for an aggressive " forward move- 
nt." One member has conditionally offered two {hoasand (2|000) 
sis towards this object. In the east end of the city is oar 
K>logical school, and in course of erection a building which will 
3wer the double purpose of a boarding-school for girls and a 
ining home for Bible women and school-mistresses. 

2. Hongkong. In the British colony our work is mostly 
icational. In our ten schools there are 545 boys and girls 
leiving regular Christian instruction. The government grant 
sufficient to cover the expense of carrying on these schools. 

The native Church is under the charge of a native minister. 
6 time for public preaching is confined to the evening. 

3. K^ai'long (^ g), in Heung-shan county (^ |lj ^). The 
3ang-shan district was the first part of China that had intercourse 
th the West. On its southern extremity, forty miles west of 
>ngkong, is the celebrated Portuguese colony of Macao. In and 
and about Macao there are many Roman Catholics. The other 
rt of the county has been neglected by Protestant missionaries. 
IT mission centre is the village oi K'ai-long^ where we have a 
l£-Sapporting native evangelist, the fruit of mission work among 
linese in America. This man has at his own cost built a house, 
trt of which is used for mission purposes. Here is one of the two 
aristian boys' schools in the county, and besides these and the 
rls' school we know of no other Christian schools in the whole 
' Heung-shan county. 

During the short time this mission has been in existence a 
amber of baptisms have taken place. That fact, and the more 
mn usual friendly disposition of the people, call for greater 
xertions on their behalf. 

4. Fat-shan (^ [Ij). Fourteen miles from Canton is Fatshan, 
ne of the largest unwalled towns in China. It contains probably 
slf a million souls. Colporteurs were the pioneers of our work in 
lia great city. Some of the external signs of progress are : (a) 
he native Church, built according to Chinese architecture, (6) 
^sidences for the missionaries, (c) A preaching-hall, {d) A hospital. 
^ Fat-shan has had the bad notoriety of tierce and bitter 
Pposition to Christianity, so it is fitting that considerable success 
*s eventually crowned the preaching of the Gospel. Our flrst sdf- 
^Pporting Church was established in Fat-shan. In one of the chief 
^^ets is a pablic reading room, well supplied with Christian 
^ks. The idea and the main part of the expense were supplied by 

^ of the native Christians. 



94 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

At Sam^Jiau (H ?H)' ^^® ^^ out-stations, is a humble little 

mission Church erected by a Christian native. 

5. San-ui (Jji ft)' San-ui is the general name for all our 
mission work in the S. W. of the province. It includes the four 
counties of iff #, H ^. Ji ¥' if ^* ^'^^se counties supplied 
the bulk of the emigrants to America. 

SafMii city ( Jf f[) is 80 miles S. W. of Canton. The popular 
tion is not less tlian sixty thousand. We owe the site of our 
Church to the self-sacrifice of one of our members. 

Kun-tHn ("g ffl), near San-ui, boasts a little Church, built 
principally by the gifts of the members. 

Shai'kau (pJC P). Twenty miles west of San-ui is Shui-kau, 
with a population of 25,000. The mission Church destroyed by a 
mob in 1884 was restored in 1886. 

Chek-hom (^ i|f) is the scene of the labours of a converted 
opium smoker of twenty-three years' standing. He has done a 
noble work among the people of his town and neighbourhood. 

San-ning (9 ^). The mission Church and preacher's house 
in San-ning show the interest converted Chinamen in Americik 
feel in their own people living in heathen darkness. 

6. The North River Hakka Mission, with head-quarters in the 
prefectural city of Shiu-chau Fu {tR V\ Mh 275 miles north 
of Canton, was first commenced in the year 1878. Beginning 
with the city of Shiu-chau, where the foreign missionaries have 
resided, the work has gradually spread over a large part of the 
prefecture. 

Ying-tak (^ ^) is a county town about half way between 
Canton and Shiu-chau city. 

There are four mission stations in the Ying-tak district. One 
of these is Mong-fu-kong (^ ^ JaJ), where very remarkable success 
has attended the labours of God'8 servants. In every part of the 
prefecture there are signs of progress ; one Church was built by the 
natives, and they have assisted largely in the erection of four others, 
spending at least §600.00, a very large sum for the people who are 
very poor. 

In fourteen years four hundred adults have been baptized and 
five mission (/hurches built. Two pastors are supported by the- 
native Church, and the fact that all the others are steadily advancing 
to the same goal encourages the hope that the existence and con 
tinuance of Christianity is now no longer, humanly speaking, wholly 
dependent on help from the outside or the presence of the foreign 
missionary ; — a state of things which is of course the end and aim 
of all missionary work. 



INQLISH WBSLETAN MISSION^ CANTON. 95 

2. Methods of Mission Work. 

From the above short accoant of the ' field ' it will be apparent 
^^^t the maiD strength of the mission has been given to what might 
^ called purely evangelistic work. Vast numbers of men have 
iidctrd the Gospel message from the lips of our missionaries and native 
pi^€52ichers. That work has still the first place. Among other 
Drenches of our work may be mentioned : — 

EducationaL — ^Day-schools for boys and girls. In connectioa 

wit;li this department it may be of ititerest to mention that many 

0^ the leading men in the ranks of our native preachers are the 
^'^'^its of our schools. 

Oirls' Schools. Mrs. Pieroy, the wife of the Rev, G. Piercy, 

opened the first girls' School in Canton in 1854, Not to speak of 

the large number who in these schools have heard words of salvation, 

&i^ indirect result has been the opening of many native girls' schools. 

The same lady also initiated a boardingschool for the training of 

Christian women* The latter did not continue long, but the idea 

has survived, and now it is taking a permanent form in the girls' 

hoarding-school almost ready for opening. For this scheme one of 

the native Christian worann gave $409.00 (four hundred dollars.) 

Theological Institution. This department, second to none in 

importance, is only a recent foundation. In it men are trained for 

the work of preachers and school masters. The nucleus of the 

fand by which this school was built was given by a native Christian 

ill memory of a son whom he had dedicated to the Lord's service* 

There is a second establishment in connection with the North River 

Hakka Mission for the training of Hakka-speaking students. 

3. Literary Work. 

The following works have been written or translated by Wes- 
leyan missionaries in Canton :-^ 

The PilgrinCs Progress (Cantonese 

colloquial). The Rev, Geo. Percy. 

A Hymn Book. „ „ „ 

Book of Common Prayer. 
The Psalms (Cantonese colloquial). 
A Commentary on Romans (part). „ „ S. Whitehead. 

A Cofnmentary on II Corinthians. „ „ F. J. Masters. 
A Life of Christ. „ „ T. G. Selby. 

A Commentary on the Revelation of 

St* John, ji f% C* Bone. 

A Four Character (Christian) Classic. „ „ G. Hargreaves. 
Also some pamphlets bearing on Church 

Organization and establishment. „ », L. G. Tope. 



9» >» »» 

»> M »» 



08 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

4. Medical Work. 

In 1881 our hospital was opened in Fafc-shan. Words cannot 
describe the Christ-]ike work which has been done in the hospital 
daring the years of its existence. It has proved a pool of Siloam to 
a very great company of sick folk. In many cases carried there by 
their friends^ they have gone away carrying their beds. Speaking of 
the first ten years' work, the doctor in charge says : '^ We have treat- 
ed over 40,000 patients ; the lives of 200 mothers have been saved/' 
*' Oar cases iuclade 700 lepers ; no fewer than 358 victims of the 
opiam habit have been treated as in patients.'' 

''The policy which has gaided the management of the hospital 
has been to secure a sufficient amount of foos from th6 lich 

defray the cost of the gratoitous treatment of the poor. This pla 

has succeeded admirably, and rhe Fat.-shau hospital was (me Of th< 

first self-supporting hospitals in China. 

5. Results. 

It would be wonderful indeed if we could accurately tabnlate th 
resalt of the last forty years of sowing. Some little we know, bat tl 
greater part we shall never know till the day declare it. 

Four self^-SUpporting Churches, and a number of others partial'^y 
self-supporting, are unmistakeable signs that the truth has laid bo^^ld 
on many hearts. Let it be remembered that the fonnder of this m^Es- 
sion is still alive and in active service, that during his life^^ime all t~^hd 
initial difficulties have been overcome, and that to-day there exist^» » 
vigorous native Church with native ministers financially indep^ n- 
dent of the home Churches. In consideration of these infallible pro«c:>f8 
of the presence and blessing of the Lord of the Harvest we thaxslc 
God and take courafve. 

W. Bridie. 





XCbc Ibanftow Central Cbfna /fttsston. 

Ik comraon with other Tuissionarv societies then labourinjr ^^ 
Chiua, the Wesleyau Mission, hitherto confined to the Canto^a 
province, heard in the ratification of the Tientsin treaty the ca-^^ 
to push forward into Inland Ciiina. The Central China Mission 
is the response to that call. 

It now occupies 5 ont of tlie 10 prefectures of the Hiip^^ 
province, and is known as " The Wur/f ana District'' of the Wesley ^° 
Mission. It was commenced in the year 1862, when the li<^^- 
Josiah (k>x settled in Hankow, purchased premises on the princiH^*' 



KNOLUb WULITAH MISSION, HAttOW. 97 

J 

Btreeti 2 miles ap the river Han, opened a chapel and began preach- 
ingf. He was joined in 1864 by Dr. F. Porter Smith, who during 
that year commenced the first medical mission in Central China. 

Since that time the growth of the mission has been slow bnt 
Bare, branching out in various directions year after year as the Lord 
has opened the way. Sometimes by the evangelistic energy of the 
missionary, native or foreign, who has been led on into new and 
anoccupied fields ; sometimes an apparent need, awakening earnest 
prayer, has developed new departments of service ; not infrequently 
a new thought has come, small as a grain of mustard seed, and by 
fostering care has grown into an important and fruitful auxiliary. 

In Hankow itself the preaching of the Gospel has been per- 
sistently continued for the last 30 years, and with the exception 
of a 7 years' break, medical work too has been carried on during 

that period. There is both a men's and women's hospital, the 
former under the care of Dr. Hodge, the latter, till her return 
to England, under that of Miss Sugden. Out-stations have been 
opened, two up the River Han at Tsai-tien and Han-ck^wan, one 
down the River Yangtze near Yang4o. Converts have been gathered 
iu all three. To follow the growth of the Mission : — 

1. Wuchang, the capital of the province, was entered in 1867. 
The London Mission had two years previously secured a foot-hold in a 
Retired street, but it was reserved for the Wesleyan Mission to open 
the first chapel on the principal thoroughfare of the city. Here the 
Qospel has been preached for 25 years, and a Church has been 
gathered in, which now has an ordained native pastor. 

The hope of winning some of higher classes to Christ suggested 
the establishment of a high school, and 10 years ago the Rev. 
W. T. A. Barber, M.A., was led to offer for this work. In the teeth 
of difficulties, which would have daunted many men, he succeeded 
ill raising a school of 30 paying pupils, but family affliction 
<5ompelled his return to England; the school, however, though 
snffering somewhat in consequence, still holds on its way. 

2. The next offshoot from the original stock was Han-yang, 
^lere a chapel was opened outside the West Gate by the Rev. W. 
®<^borough in the year 1867. 

From the years 1870 to 1880 both the Wesleyan and London 
^Iissions were working in close proximity, but mutual consultation 
^^ to the apportionment of this city to the Wesleyan Mission, 
^Mch has continued the city work ever since, though not with much 
^*^rked success. 

3. Colportage work was early taken up by the Mission. Im- 
I^^^saed with the need of Tract as well as Bible distribution, a special 
^^{ortear was engaged, and in the course of his travels he visited 



98 CfilNA JII8S10M H4|fI>*S0(Mt. 

most of the S. E. coanties of Hopeh. His work led to the opting 
of Ewang-chi and Wa-saeh. In this district the Boman CathoUos 
had been at work for years, and their inflaeoce was felt in the ta 
rapid and superficial character of the early work and the oonse- 
qnent reaction of after days. 

Here again, in the first instance^ two missions were at work- 
the Methodist Episcopal from Einkiang and the Wesleyan Misaioi 
from Wnchang ; bnt mntual deliberation again decided in favonr c 
the Wesleyan Mission, and the American brethren confined thai 
work to the soath of the river. The first station, Li-mnng-ch'iac 
was abandoned in favoor of the district city, and Kwang-^hi am 
Wu'Sueh have continned the chief centres of this branch. Chapab 
schools and foreign residences have been erected, and in botb 
towns the Gospel is daily preached. In connexion with the former, 
the conversion of Mr. Lia Tsow-ynin led to the opening of a station 
at his home in the Tai-tnng-shiang, 15 miles E. of Kwang-chi, and the 
erection of a chapel there. In connexion with the latter, one of 
the most serious riots that has occurred in China took place on 
Jane 5th, 1891, when Mr. Argent, a lay missionary, and Mr. Gree&t 
a Customs officer, were cruelly murdered, &c.j &c. 

Other out-stations have been opened at Lung-ping and Chi- 
tsow, where " Joyful News Evangelists " are now stationed. 

4. A second fruit of colportage work is the opening of Trf- 
ngan^ a Fu city 100 miles N. W. of Hankow. Here again the visit 
of a native evangelist resulted in an invitation to the foreign mis- 
sionary. This was accepted in 1881 by the Rev. J. W. Brewer ; since 
that time progress has been steady, but by no means uninterrupted. 
Three waves of riotous persecution have swept over the city work 
Official opposition has been more bitter here than in any other oi 
the Wesleyan Mission stations, but marked answers to prayer 
providential interpositions and opportune consular aid, have tide^ 
us over these difficulties, and in spite of them the work has botl 
deepened and expanded. The hospital of the Central China Lc^ 
Mission, established 6 years ago in Teh-ngan, together with th 
continuous preaching of the Gospel, has largely aided in allayin 
prejudice and been the means of opening up the surrounding conntie 
of Yuir^^mung, SuUsoto and Yin'ts'eng ; though in each case it is i 
tlie villages that the work has spread, rather than in the towns. 

5. The inadequacy of the Wesleyan Mission to supply workei 
for the vast uuevaugelized area of Hupeh, led to the formatia 
of a lay mission for Central China in the year 1885. By meat 
of this agency two new centres of work have been opened, — th 
hospital in Teh-ngan established, and a school for the blind com 
menced in Hankow. The primary aim of this Mission was aggressioi 



BNOLISH WISLI7AN IHSSION, HANKOW. 99 

Its evangelists were to work outside ezisting boundaries. This plan 
ias been faithfully adhered to, and a little Church in the T^ye 
connty, with a chapel erected by the native Christians at their 
own cost, are some of the seals to this ministry. In the prefectnral 
dty of Ngan^ltiA Fu, 250 miles up the River Han, a native house 
^ been rented and fitted up for residence, but none have as yet 
l^een received into Church fellowship. 

The blind school in Haukow is under foreign superintendence, 
and has an indosfarial department The Braille system has been 
adapted to the Hankow dialect by a very simple and very Chinese 
plan of marking the initial and final sounds with the Braille points. 
There are only 10 boys in the school at present. 

6. Women's work has not been altogether neglected. The 
" Ladies' Auxiliary " of the Wesleyan Mission opened a station in 
Hftnkow in 1886, continuing and developing the school and medical 
work initiated in the first instance by the wives of the missionaries. 
Two years after that, the women's hospital was built as Jubilee 
Memorial of H. M. Queen Victoria's reign by the ladies of British 
Methodism, and for 6 years it has continued to render very eflScient 
service. Girls' day-schools have also been opened in Hankow and 
H&n.yang. 

7. The missionary activity of British Methodism has found in 

Central China a congenial sphere. Ten laymen, known as *' Joyful 

Hews Evangelists," have recently come out in connexion with the 

naovement founded by the Rev. Thos. Champness, and have aided 

missionaries of the parent society in their ordinary circuit work. 

These are the chief stages in the progress of the work of the Wes- 

leyao mission, though this account would be incomplete without some 

reference to the '' Central China Prayer Union," which now has 

* Baembership of 700 or 800 friends, who daily intercede before God 

on behalf of the work of the mission. 

David Hill. 



458704 






•ipHiqog )o -ojil 



_Oi"Pl!'ID 10 ■''N_m''_X_ 
EflSI «! 



i|li 



■Jnii-jIBg fi[oq*. -113 JO 'OM 



i|3 psziQialtjO }° '*>N 



s s s s s 



s s s s 

^ ^ ^ E 



'iKaKissaiiKO^ i 



ill 






l» 















liiiiilitlH 



m 



8 






I 
I 

s: 
S 






I 



a 



•8681 Snunp toat;*^ 
iuai| paAiaoaj saa^ |o mng pi^ox 






*(89n9pi89^ ii8]aioj iCq 

90a) 988n|i|3 8q9 iTq po^nqui) 

•aoo u«iio(x xaj^ ui rang iwx 



8681 8aiinp 

(AJ«|«g 8,^j«aoi88ip{ 8aTpn{oin 

)oa) f a| s88U9dxg ivoipaj^ V^oj^ 



Oft 



CO 



asdvioj 90U pip oqM asoq^ |o 'o^ 



€681 8aunp 
po^^}mpi» 8J9nomg mrndp jo 'o^ 



s 



8 



*Bodaja;{ lunidQ |o *oj^ 



t-i 



*€68I 8nunp iCjmudd 



'S68I Snunp 



01 0998 89a9l9«J ^OQi^vKI 1^ *^N 



a 

§ 

o 



i 



o 



*89U«8a9d81Q JO *0^ 



I 



d 



CO 



s 



6681 
dnunp l«^idBO£[ m 8^q9i^Bj jo 'o^ 



01 



-qv^idsoH }o 'o^ 



o 



•8^u9pn^S iw>ip9|^ }o -OK 



:^ 






*B;U1K|8|88V 



•891 pvj uSiaioj jO 'O^ 






*8^a«)8l88V 

989aiq3 p9gii«nj) jo -ojjj 



'8J9a8l9JOJ |0 *o^ 



•)ou;8ia %v^/A UI 



s 



*9jn)09|9J j qvqM UJ 



« 



ft 






■asaotiiQ ni ao«u }o omv^ 



a 



iK 



/ 



a» 

s 



\ 



o 

1 



I 



^ 



s 

a 



s 

o 
H 



IM 





OS 






II 




">-— " ■"— '- 


^ 


niooqng uocwijv aqnis "! '^'•aP 


sig^siss ^|a«s3 


i 


4 


■nofpMft iiK "u-wj p«r" wa ifux 


:;:::: ;;;::; 


1 


joj X»d oq« 39om JO -ON 






■qitlSaH antoiTOl wnspniy p "oN 


: ; i i i i ::::;: 






M : 1 : :;:::; 




•taaqaml naisjo^ jo -oK 




— 


-WnBpnis .(«a P -"N 


i ■ • i \ i ■ I i = 




■BJSpjTOa JO ON 


a ; i 1 ! i : I \ ;:; 


« 


■Ba«n™i3 aumiuix jo kvCs/to J" "oK 1 =*;:;:; : ; i i i H " 


i 

lil! 


aql n» mojj pesiw waj jsiox 


-i^- nnn 


1 


-ooHSOnpa 
JOJ X«l oq« iwom JO -ojl 


M= 1 M ^ i i M i 


s 


jilBiiSua JniiuBel Biidnj )o oji ^ 


: :2 E ■ ; • 1 ■ ■ 
:o« : r : : : : : 


■« 


-.jOHOirai nSpioj jo -on 


1- : i : : ! i = 




s^-s 


■»""FH"H -t'O JO ON 


:r- : : : : ; ; 


I- 


S^5 


■aiapjBog JO -ON 


■ -s : ■ ■ ! • i E E f 


'- 


o 




: -■'•;: : :::::; " 


llfl 

i 


■«|ldnj 
oqi IP raojj paenu raaj pjox 


siMn nnn 


s 


■noLiTOnpa 


i i 1 1 1 i ! i ■ M • 




■qgllSoa auiiiJmi spdn J jQ -oji 


iS ! i i i i ; i : i : g 


-.jailMWi BBantHO Jo "on 




s 


■B18110TOX n*l9JO^ JO -ON 


::■!:; ::■::■ 


; 


■u«[oq»s' ^m lo -ON 


s^s^^*;^ ^l^^ss 


H 


■iMpJVOa JO -ON 


Mi;-: ;;;:■: 


^ 


1'»'|aS*«^,"c/i''-0K 




« 




J 

i 


^Ifilli ilfllJi 


1 







'\ 



I 



104 CHtNA MISSION BAND-BOOll:. 



ENGLISH METHODIST NEW CON- 
NEXION SOCIETY. 



UlcntBin. 

In the year 1859 this Society appointed two married ministers 
to establish a mission in China nnder its auspices. These brethren 
after nearly six months' voyage reached Shanghai on the 23rd of 
March, 1860. 

The city of Soochoa had been recommended to them as a 
desirable centre for their new mission. Under trying circnmstances 
two visits were made to tliis city, bnt owing to the presence of the 
^' Tai-ping Bebels '' there and in the adjacent district a settlemenb 
was fonnd impossible. 

Remaining in Shanghai nntil the close of the foreign war with 
China, when several new ports were opened by treaties, the 
brethren decided to open their mission in an entirely new field. 
Tientsin was chosen, and one of the brethren proceeded to this city 
in March, 1861, and there rented a hoase. His colleague, having to 
wait in Shanghai for the arrival of his wife and family from England, 
could not join him nntil August of the same year. The house being 
in the centre of the city a small preaching room was opened 
in connection with it on a good thoroughfare and a day-School 
for boys, both of which proved attractive and useful. To these 
spheres of work were added bOOk distribution and preaching in the 
temples and streets, and also periodical visits to the surrounding 
towns and cities and tOurs to more distant places in company with 
missionaries of other societies. 

We removed for residence to a property purchased by the 
mission near to the British Settlement in October, 1862. On this 
property in 1864 we built a small Church by subscriptions raised 
for the purpose, to be used as a place of public worship for foreign 
residents, known as " Union Church." 

In the year 1806 the mission was extended to a village in 
Lao-ling Hsien, on the north-eastern border of Shantung. Here 
the work has been greatly blessed of God, and has extended to the 

neighbouring counties (lisieus) of Yang-hsin, Hai-feng, Chan-hua, 

Shang-ho and other places. 

In 1879 a medical missionary was sent to Chu-chia-tsai, in 
Lao-ling, which led to the establishment of a hospital and a most 
prosperous medical work. 



ENGLISH MKTHODIST NEW CONNEXIOH SOCIltTY, TIENTSIN. 105 



Early in the history of the mission attention was given to the 
ecial training of eligible young men for evangelistic work. But 
the year 1878 a commodious building for a ^'training in- 
itation " was erected on a site of land in the British Settlement, 
e funds for which were specially raised in England. Our native 
iflf of preachers chiefly consists of men who have passed through 
^nrse of theological instruction in this iostitution. 

The opening of the mines and railways in Tang-shan, east of 
iking, induced us to make periodical visits to that place for 
eaching the Gospel, both to natives and foreigners. And in the 
ar 1884 two missionaries (one a medical man) were appointed to 
side at that station. In connexion with it now are out-stations at 

utai, Feng-yim and Jung-ping-Fu. 

Regular and constant work amongst the women, both in 
entsin and Lao-ling, has been carried on by the wives of the 
issionaries. Some of the women thus instructed have become 
eful agents in Church work. 

We have also day-schools for girls, under native female 
iichers, but superintended by the wives of missionaries. 

A boarding-school for the Christian and industrial training 
' girls was established in the year 1889, but owing to the lady 
iDcipal being obliged to return to England from failure of health 
is department has been temporarily suspended. 

Our mission in North-China is divided into three circuits, named 
BNTsiN, Shantung, K*ai-p*ing. 

The missionaries now connected with the mission, with the 
ates of their arrival in China, are as follows : — 



Name, 


Date of Arrival. 


Remarks. 


J. Innocent and family 
J> Robinson do. 
G.T.Candlin do. 
J. Hindu do. 
?.B. Turner do. 

Dr. W. W. ShrubshaU 

Dr. P. W. Marshall and family .. 

J- K. Robson 

Dr. J. B. Wilde 




1860 
1877 
1878 
1879 
1887 
1888 
1891 
1891 
1894 


Absent on furlough. 
Absent. 



The mission hospital in Lao-ling is under the care of F. W. 
farahaU, L R.C.P. & S. (Ed). 

The medical work at T*ang-shan is at present in charge of 
. R. Wilde, M.D. 

J. Innocent. 



^»»" 



106 




<3J 



<n 



3 



/ 






S 



s 

CD 



M 



•8jai(r>'B,-»j^ p 'o^ 



I 



•Biidn^ P -o^ 



S 



•B[ooqo§ JO o^ 



■£681 "! snoRnq 



S 



s 






•g68l °! Bjajinbuj |o 'O)^ 



s 



'8681 «! pazi^dwq 
£681 a? 



00 






s 



•9l«taaj 



•»l«N 



'9cn;joddn8-jias 



•dng-|iag Xnoq^'MOjojo^ 
•8aqojnq3 paziav^JQ J^ '^N 



43 

cS 



•8jai|o«f)x 



•mo VV aic^i^} 
•BJsqavdj, 



•s^sijaauuAji 
•B^nw^sissv 



ei 



»o 



•sutiioisjCu^i 



aHfvIVOTIO 



•»Al^t?^V[ 



•u«:(iiU(\^f 






(N 



S 



CO 



o 

CO 



S 



I 



I 






s 



8 



I 



CO 



I = 



•8jn»^.iod|Of) 


• 
• 


CO 


<N 1 


ifi 


JO sj^iu.w 


^M 


• 


• 
• 


- 


•8J9qD«ax 
lootps 


CO 




-^ 


s 


•SJaqnBajj 


io 


CO 


cc 



c^ 



CO 



CO 



y. 



•n 



p-2 



CO H > 






CO 



CO 



CO 






ft 









^ O CO 

I'' 



\ 



d 









I- 



»<1« 



«u 



43 
(J 



H 



SII'GILTSH XKTHODIST FRBB CHUBCH MISSION, NINGPO AND WENCHOW. 107 

ENGLISH METHODIST FREE CHURCH 

MISSION. 



• • • 



Tlindpo and TIQlencbow. 

Mu, Fuller and family reached Ningpo in October, 1864, to start 
this mission; he set to work to prepare the way for future usefulness 
'^hen he had acquired the language, but he had much affliction in 
l^ia family, and his studies were continued most strenuously and 
^nder great family and personal sickness. Mr. Fuller began work 
l>y opening a dispensary for Chinese, and he had a good share of 
success. Unfortunately his own health became most seriously 
inipaired, and with much regret he left Ningpo in the summer of 

1868, settling in Chefoo till he died in 1894. 

Mr. and Mrs. Mara had joined Mr. Fuller in August, 1865, and 
they continued the work that Mr. Fuller had commenced until August, 

1869, when they were compelled to go to England through ill-health. 
In the meantime Mr. Galpin had been sent out, and reached 

Ningpo in January, 1868. After Mr. Mara's return home Mr. 
Galpin was left alone on the station for five years, until August, 
1874, when Mr. Swallow arrived. For twenty years Messrs. 
Cralpin and Swallow have been working in Ningpo with the assist- 
^tice of a few native helpers ; their hearts have now been cheered by 
the arrival of a third colleague in 1894 — Mr. Woolfenden. 

The Wenchow branch of the mission was commenced in 1878 
^y Mr. Exley, who worked hard and successfully for some time, but 
^e became seriously ill in 1 881, and to our deep regret he died in 
«^une of that year. 

The Wenchow mission was worked from Ningpo for a year 
^tii Mr. Soothill came in November, 1882. He took charge as 
«oon as possible, and after nine years' work alone, he was joined in 
1893 by Mr. Hey wood, and in January, 1894, the Wenchow staff was 
J'einforced by the arrival of Mr. Hogg, M.B., as medical missionary. 
The chief work of the mission has been evangelistic ; the small 
^timber of workers has prevented the mission from undertaking much 
^ucational or literary work. The evangelistic work has been suc- 
'^essfnl, and a large district is now visited, and at present there are 
Bome nine hundred members, not including children or adherents. 

A few day-schools are open, and from the first there have been 
•t least two, and sometimes more schools ; but our great need of 
^''ttned teachers has prevented extension on this line. 

In the year 1880 the mission began a boarding school in Ningpo 
^th the object of training day-school teachers ; ten boys were 



lOS CHINA MISSIOH HAVDBOOC 

selected from the Christians, bnt only two were able to complete tl^ 
coarse ; the others dropped out, owiug chiefly to lack of ability, 
a small mission with a limited membership it is not easy to gathi 
a lar ji^e number of clever boys ; we have suffered from this lack. 

The mission is ^eatly indebted to a number of 
Christians for their willing work as evangelists without paj, in 
most cases actual travelling expenses being allowed. 

Being convinced of the value of medical work, Mr. Swallow bai 
qualified himself to practice medicine, and is doing a good work in 
Kingpo and in the country. 

The Weuchow mission has also a medical missionary. 

Dr. Swallow endeavors to make the hospital 86lf-8app(Miiq{ ; 
he does not draw money from the mission fimds. Last year ha 
received and spent on his hospital and dispensary about devtt 

hundred dollars. 

The Niugjx) mission has now a boaiding-sobool with aboafe 
twenty scholars ; the object is to train teachers to conduct day-schools 9 
the study of English has been added this year. 

In Ningpo city there is a chapel large enough to accommodate fiv^ 
hundreil people, and two smaller foreign buildings outside the city. 

Some of the country work is conducted on premises bought oP 
renteil by the mission, but a few places are supplied by the Chines^ 
free of charge. On the whole, the members work well, and the recent 
organization of Endeavor Societies promises to be very helpful. 

Mr. Woolfendeu has commenced a Bible class in Rngliwh fo^ 
yonnu: men, held in Ningpo city on Sunday afternoons; the attendance 
is very promising; the pupils also attend a Chinese service at th^ 
close of the Bible class. 

Miss Milligan, as an honorary missionary, is very useful id 
evangelistic and other work, chiefly in the country, and the Misseil 
Hopwoinl have a meeting for women only in the city of Ningpo 01* 
Sunday afternoons. 

Although the Mission Board have not been able to send oat 
and supiH>rt any unmarried women to work, this lack has beeo 
hiFiroly met by the constant and willing work of the inisaionaries' 
wives. They have trained girls and taught women^ and in many 
ways renilereil valuable assistance. 

I ought to state that in November, 1872, the U. P. Mission d 

Scotland, having decided to discontinue their work in Ningpo and to 

t'onot'ninito their forces in the north, transferred to our missioa 

two stations and twenty converts, the result of a medical and 

t»VHn«;oIistic niissitm carried on in Ningpo by Dr. John Parker, who 

WHS assisted for a time by Mr, Nicols. 

F. Galpih. 







S 


o 


1 




If 


■BJaKDiiai JQ '(.^ 


" 






■Blidn J JO -OK 


3 


s 


3 






« o< 


- 


^ 


1 


■E68[ "! "Oiinq 


i 


1 


1 


^ 


'E68Iin"'J!iil'niio'ON 


£ 


i 


s 


^ 


-E68i "! pM-id^q 
naipimo ,o -ON i«ioi 


S 


» 


f 


^ -8681 H! 
pwTVl»q eiinpv Jo on 


g 




i 


1 


•ill 


■si<u>aj 


E 


s 


i 


■'I'M 


s 


JllHTiawl' MI) 


dns-iias 

Jtiqo JO -OK 


2 


(O 


s 




■dns-jpS ■<ll'"l* 13 JO '"N 


" : 


— 


S 


■»9qojnHf)pi«ia«3JOJo'0(j 


2 


g 


iS 


1 


ii 


1 


■M9l(ire3X 


; ! 




A 


■UIO,v\ siqm 


■. 


— 


-• 


i 


■lasqaBaj, | : : 




■iqBi|93ii«A3 




: 


1 


i 

s 


1 


jfmo 


- 


" 


W 


■Bjn8^]od[o3 




*- 


1 


JO BJftllJAl 


- 


« 


« 


It 


■ftjflijs^ai 


c 


» 


1 


'WftTjarojj 


o 


3 


s 


s 


1 1 'sja^aiiMj 




: 


A 




■9A!„N 


o 




S 




■uftBJOJI 








1 

o 


-iHaNaaNSXKO,-) £0 iitq 


i 


i 






1 


s 


s 


i 


pint (JdK) wmaajajj nqA iq 


1* 

»3 


II 










1 




I 

i 

i 


i 





110 



CHINA MISSION HAHD-BOOC 



£&ttcationaI Statistics of tbe Bnglisb free Aetbodist 

Aiasion in Cbeftiang province* 



Ningpo, 



Primary Schools 


3 


Boarders 


18 


Day Scholars 


40 


Foreign Teachers 


2 


Chinese „ 


3 


No. of those who pay for Education 


18 


Total Fees raised from all the Pupils 


t!l05 


Wenchow, 




Primary Schools 


9 

• • • • • M 


Day Scholars 


• • ••• tJi 


Foreign Teacher 


• • • • • X 


v/nines6 •• ••• ••• ••• ••• • 


• • • • • V 



THB CHINA INLAND MISSION. Ill 



THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. 



The China Inland Mission was organized nnder this name in 
1865 ; and is, to some extent^ the continuation of an earlier work. 
Its foander, the Bev. J. Hudson Taylor, was sent to China in 1853 
by the Chinese Evangelization Society, and worked for several years 
Under its anspices. Subsequently he and the Bev. John Jones 
(also sent out by the C. E, S.) continued to work in Ningpo as 
unconnected missionaries, and formed a small Church there. Early 
in 1860, Mr. Hudson Taylor wrote to a friend in England of the 
need for further help ; and returning home himself, sent out in 
1862 Mr. Jas. Meadows (now senior member of the C. I. M.) and 
his young wife. Later, several other missionaries were sent out, 
among whom was Mr. J. W. Stevenson, now Deputy Director of the 
Mission. A detailed account of the inception and formation of the 
Hission will be found in "The Story of the China Inland Mission."* 
Some of the distinctive features of the Mission are as follows : — 

I. That it is pan-denominational and international. The work- 
era are members of all the leading denominations of Christians ; 
and have come out from the United Kingdom of Great Britain and 
Ireland, from Finland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Germany and 
Switzerland, from the United States and Canada, from four of the 
A^nstralian Colonies, Tasmania and New Zealand. 

II. That the workers have no guaranteed salary, but trust only 
iti the Lord, whom they serve, to supply their needs. 

III. That no personal solicitation or collection of funds is made 
or anthorized by the Mission, voluntary contributions alone being 
received ; to which may be added, that the names of donors are 
Dever published, but each receives a dated and numbered receipt by 
Hich he can trace his own contribution into the list of donationSi 
&Qd thence into the annually published accounts. 

IV. That the direction of the work in the field is carried on 
liot by home committees but by missionary Directors, advised by a 
council of senior and experienced missionaries, who, as super- 
intendents of the work in various provinces, help and guide those 
who have less experience. 

* The Story of the C. I. M. can be procured in various countries at the offices of 
^ Hiasioii ; or through the publishers, Messrs. Morgan & Scott, London, England. 



112 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Y. That all the operations of the Mission are systematic and 
methodical ; and are in accordance with, and integral parts of, one 
general and comprehensive plan for the evangelization of the 
whole of China ; the aim of the Mission being not to secure in a 
short time the largest nnmber of converts for the C. 1. M. firom a 
limited area, bnt to bring abont in the shortest time the evangeliza> 
tion of the whole empire, regarding it as of secondary importance 
by whom the sheaves may be garnered. Thus in occupying a new 
province the first station, if practicable, is opened in tiie cafutal ; 
though it is well known that this is the most difficult place in the 
province in which to gather a Church. The next step is, if posaible, 
to open stations in the prefectural cities, then in subordinate ones ; 
leaving, as a rule, places of less importance to be occupied later on. 
If the staff thus needed were to be concentrated in a country district 
a larger number of converts might be expected in a few years ; bot 
the influence of these country Christians would not be likely to 
extend beyond the boundaries of their own villages. By the before 
mentioned plan centres are opened from which the Qospel may be 
diffused throughout the whole extent of a province. 

Development. 

In carrying out the plan of the Mission, which includes the 
stages of (1) planting, (2) extending and (3) developing the extend- 
ed work, mnch time and labonr have necessarily been expended in 
laying the fonndations, a laborious and expensive kind of work, 
which while essential to the rearing of the superstrncture presents 
no visible resnlts. It was necessary to explore China from a 
missionary point of view, bnt while exploring it widespread evangel- 
istic work and colportage was done in nearly all the provinces, and 
also in parts of Manchuria, Mongolia, Sin-kiang as far west 
Kuldja, Eastern Thibet and Upper Burmah. Following this up, 
stations were opened on the plan mentioned above in the twelve 
capitals of eleven provinces,* as well as in subordinate cities, li 
three other provinces work was beijun, though not in the capitals .4 
and at the close of the year 1893, 12*3 sttitions in fourteen province^^ 
had resident C. I. M. missionaries in them ; 105 out-stations wei 
occupied by native helpers; and many other places were beii 
worked by resident native Christians not in the employ of tl 
Mission. From these centres the surrounding districts are visit 
as far as circumstances permit. 




• Including Su-chow and Nanking, both in the province of Kiano-sit. 
these cities and some others the Mission, after gathering a few Christians, retire& to 
occupy more needy places, when missionaries of other sooieties commeDoed w<9rk 
ia them* 



j 



THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. 118 

The work thas sammarized has taken nearly thirty years, for 
the embryo mission was organized in England in 1863, though the 
first C. I. M, party (the ^^ Lanimermuir party") only reached 
Sbing-chow aboat the end of 1866, and the work of the Mission 
practically commenced with 1867. In this review it is only possible 
to qnote from the statistics of 1893, which show some of the 
results of the work of twenty-seven years, as the reports of 1894 are 
not yet complete. 

Each of the three decades has its own distinctive featare. In 
the first the Mission struck its roots in China, and gained experi- 
ence by opening and beginning to work stations in previously un- 
occupied districts of nearer provinces. The 2nd decade was the one 
of widespread itineration and exploration of the more distant 
provinces^ during which the first stations were opened in all the 
anoccupied provinces, excepting one, Kwang-si.* The 3rd decade, 
still incomplete, has been marked by development and consolida- 
tion ; widespread itineration has been exchanged for methodical 
visitation of smaller districts aroand established centres, in many 
of which Churches have been organized, and in others the frait is 
beginning to appear. 

Tke First Decade (1865-75.) 

As soon after the organization of the Mission in 1865 as prac- 
ticable the first missionary party was selected, and after a short 
period of training it was determined that, D. Y ., they should sail in the 
spring of the following year. As the time drew near, and the funds 
hitherto received were only adequate to sustain the missionaries who 
Iiad gone out previously, and to cover the current needs at home, a 
^ily prayer-meeting was commenced on Feb. Gth, 1866, to pray for 
^m £1,500 to £2,000, as might be needful to cover the cost of out- 
fita, pasaages and other preliminary expenses of the work. Up to 
^his time, since the beginning of the year, £170.8.8 had been received 
it& ausolicitated contributions. On March 12th, a second period 
^f a month and six days, it was found that £1,974*5.11 had been 
^^^Hiiributed in answer to daily prayer. It is interesting to compare 
^ith this a third period to April 18tb, and to see that a further 
^m of £529 had been received, shewing that when the special needs 
^%re met, and the special prayer for funds ceasedi the supply was 
^H> bnger so abundant. 

The ** Lammermuir party ", consisting of 17 adults and 4 child- 
*tei sailed from London on May 26th, 1866, and arrived in China, 

^Bot each of the two stationa opened in Hu-nan had sahseqaentlv to be 
•^ufahed, ^ 



114 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. , 

after a voyage of a little more tlian four months^ to find that thoogl 
inland China was open for purposes of travel, it was not so as t 
residence. 

Efforts to obtain quarters in various cities and towns betweei 
Shanghai and Hangchow proving nnsuccessfnl, the Mission part 
reached the latter city (in which several missions had recently con 
menced work)^ and after a day of fasting and prayer secured saitabl 
premises for their first head-quarters in the month of Novembei 
In the meantime Mr. Stevenson had opened Shao-hing, and Fang 
hwa likewise had been opened ; so that including Ningpo the en 
of the year 1866 found the Mission possessed of four stations, all i 
the province of Chkh-kiang. 

During the following year, 1867, three more stations were adde 
in Chbh-eianq; and in September Mr, Geo. Duncan opened th 
first 0. [. M. station in EuNO-sn by taking up his residence i 
Nanking. Su^chan was occupied in March, 1868, and Tang-chan u 
June of the same year ; while additional stations were being gainec 
in the Chbh-kiano province. 

It was not till January, 1869, that the city of Gan-k^ing, the 
capital of the Gan-hwut province, was opened ; in that province foi 
many years no other Protestant mission commenced work. It 
December of the same year work was begun in Kinkiang; fron 
there over 100 of the cities and towns of £iano-si were subsequentl] 
reached by itinerations. 

No other province was entered till the middle of 1874, whei 
premises were rented in the city of Wu-ch'ang, the capital of th 
Hu-PKH province, with a view to extending the work of the Missioi 
to the nine interior provinces, all more or less occupied by Ilomis! 
missionaries, but wholly unoccupied by Protestants. In the folloii 
ing year, 1875, Mr. Stevenson, accompanied by Mr. H. Soltau, wen 
to Bhamo in Upper Burmah and begau work there, a site havin 
been granted him by the King of Burmah. In the same year M 
Henry Taylor commenced itinerant work in the province of Ho-Na- 
and Mr. Judd paid his first visit to the anti-foreign province ^ 

HU-NAN. 

By this time the staff of the Mission consisted of 16 marri« 
and 20 single missionaries, assisted by 7 ordained native pastors, ^ 
evangelists, 27 colporteurs, 6 Bible women and 3 native schd 
masters. In the province of Cheh-eiang 12 stations and 21 out-s'1 
tions had been opened ; in Kiano-su there were 6 stations and cv 
stations, in Gan-hwuy 8 and in Eiano-si 2. Thus, includSi 
Wu-ch'ang in Hu-peh and Bhamo in Burmah, there were upw&x^ 
of 50 places, where either native or foreign workers were locate 



THB CHINA INLAND MISSION. 115 

K^lie work had been largely pioneering, nevertheless 28 Churches 
^'V'ere already formed, and there were enqairers and baptised Christ- 
ians in several other places. 

The coutribations from the commencement up to May 25th, 
1876, araoanted to £51,918.11.2, a sum which had covered all the 
ueeds and left a small balance of general funds with which to com- 
mence the 2nd decade ; besides £3,700 specially contributed for work 
in new provinces. These funds were all received without personal 
Bolicitation or collection, but not without much prayer ; often the 
answers came in the most striking manner^ and always in time. 

One instance of this^ which occurred on the 24th May^ 1875, 

may be given. The Mission had at that time no paid helpers in 

England. Mr. Hudson Taylor, who was then at home, was confined 

to his bed by an injured spine^ and his wife was laid aside in the 

^ext room. Mr. Geo. King, preparing to leave for China, had 

^aisted him with correspondence till the beginning of May ; and 

^hen he was no longer able to do so Mr. Taylor had remarked to 

^ friend, ^* Perhaps the Lord will lessen the correspondence for 

^ time, unless he provides unexpected helpers." On the morning 

ui question, friends met in Mr. Hudson Taylor's bed-room for a 

vsaal hour of prayer for China^ and he remarked, '* The Lord 

^<te lessened our correspondence, but this has involved lessened 

^ntributions ; we must ask Him to remind some of His wealthy 

stewards of the need of the work." Adding up the receipts from 

^Cay 4th to 24th, and finding that they came to £68.6.2, he said, 

*^ Xhis is nearly £235 less than our average expenditure in China 

for three weeks. Let us remind the Lord of it ! " Thia»wa8 done. 

•«^I^at evening the postman brought a letter, which was found to 

Contain a cheque for £235.7.9 to be entered '^ from the sale of plate." 

Such incidents are not uncommon in the history of the C. L M. 

Before closing the account of this decade it should be men- 

^oned that the home work was carried on until 1872, without cost 

^ the Mission, by W. T. Berger, Esq., the Honorary Director of 

the Home Department, in conjunction with whom Mr. Taylor had 

first founded the (X I. M. When Mr. Berger was no longer able to 

■^old this position, Mr. Hudson Taylor, being at that time in 

Sngltnd, resumed the home work for some months ; and then 

■ormed the London Gooncili an advisory body^ who also undertook 

^6 management of the hqme work in his absence, and whose valuable 

^^trioes are continued to this day. 

The Second Decade (1875-«5.) 

The first decade as we have seen was one of establishment; 
^aeoond was one of extension; andj as in all growth, the transition 



116 CHINA MISSION HAKP-BOOK. 

was not abrupt, bat gradaal. None of the established work wac 
Deglected, nor were fuods needed for its support withdrawn from b 
in favoar of newer interests. An appeal for prayer bad beei 
somewhat widely oircolated that God would raise up 18 men o 
suitable physical and spiritual qualifications for pioneering in the 1 
then unoccupied provinces. These 18 men were given. The name 
of two of them now gone to their reward may be mentioned here 
the brave Adam Dorward, so well known for his long years of worl 
in Hu-MAN ; and the not less devoted Dr. J. Cameron, whose extensivi 
journeys, almost always made on foot, took him through 17 oi 
the 18 provinces, not to speak of his travels in Manchuria, Mongolit, 
Eastern Thibet and Burmah. As noted above, funds specially eontri- 
buted were in hand for work in new provinces ; and towards the dots 
of the first deoade some preliminary journeys had already been taken. 
At the commencement of the second decade, however, a dark 
oloud hung over the evangelization of China. Augustus Margary 
had been murdered on the confines of Burmah and Tuh-nav, and 
a British exploring party, to which he was attached, was attacked 
and driven back. All attempts at negotiation failed, and, the 
British ambassador leaving Peking, war was imminent Could prayer 
have failed? In answer to prayer men were in China preparing 
for pioneering work; the required funds for their enterprise were 
in hand ; and were they now to be foiled ? No ! The very reverse 
was the case; their way was being prepared by these very difficulties. 
The Chofoo Convention was signed on Sept. 13th, 1876, and C. I. M. 
workers were thus enabled to set out at once to visit remote 
provinces and find the promise fulfilled, ^^I will go before thee 
and make the crooked places straight." Before the year already so^ 
far spont terminated, Sham-si, Shbn-si and Kan-soh were entered, anJ 
in the following year (1877) Si-ch'uen and Ydn-nan were reached^, 
the capital of Kwii-ohau was occupied, and from it Kwako-si wa:. 
visited. During this year a remarkable walk by Mr. J. McCarthy acrosE 
China took place, and one of Dr. Cameron's long journeys was cowm 
monceil, which terminated in Bbamo early in 1878. The repoia 
diitod May 26th, 1S78, told of the missionary journeys of 20 pioneei — 
and contninod a largo map,^ showing the routes each had taken, whi 
otivortnl in tho aggr^-g^^® 30,000 English miles. While speaking 
iluvMo long journeys it may be well to mention here Mr. Stevensoi 
iirst journoy of 425 English miles from Bbamo to Yung^chang 1 
ill Y UN-NAN. Several travellers had succeeded in passing f 
Ohinu to Burmah, but since the murder of Mr. Margary no 

• A rtHluoeU map giving those routes will be found oo p. 266 of the Sad 
of •'Th* Stoiy ttf the C. L M.'» 



THE CHIVA INLAND MISSION. 117 

^^ entered China from Barmah. Mr. Stevenson left Bhamo on 
0?. 18th, 1879, and reached Yung-chang Fa on Dec. 18th. After 
loat a week's stay he retarned to Bhamo, arriving on Jan. 6th, 
MO. Encouraged by the friendliness of the people, and the success 
I this journey, he set out again in company with Mr. H. Soltau 
Nov. 29th, and crossing Yuh-nan reached Ch'ung-k'ing (then 
"ftbe nearest mission station to Bhamo) on Feb. 22nd, 1881. This 
the travellers made their way to Shunghai, whence Mr. Stevenson 
ntinued his journey by sea to Singapore and Rangoon, then up 
Che Irawaddy to Bhamo ; completing a journey of about 7,700 
sniles in 240 dayst 

These journey's were only the beginning of a more thorough 

survey of the unoccupied and less occupied parts of China. In 

snany provinces every important city and town was visited, and 

information essential to future work was gathered ; while portions 

of Scripture and Christian tracts were widely circulated, and the 

Clospel was preached from the borders of Corea to Li-t^ang and Ba- 

^'ang in Eastern Thibet ; and from Ean-suh to Hai-nan. 

The Seventy. 

The result of this widespread work was to leave the Mission 
▼ery short-handed. A survey of its needs led the senior members 
of the Mission on November 25th, 1881^ to offer prayer for seventy 
^ew workers in the years 1882-3-4, and to draw up an appeal for 
player, from which two or three paragraphs may be quoted : — 

^ We plead, then, with the Churches of God at home to unite 
^^h us in ferventi effectual prayer, that the Lord of the Harvest 
^ay thrust forth more labourers into His harvest in connection 
^th every Protestant missionary society on both sides of the 
'Atlantic 

** A careful survey of the spiritual work to which we ourselves 
^^ called, as members of the C. I. M., has led us to feel the im- 
portance of immediate and large reinforcements ; and many of us 
^^ daily pleading with Qod in agreed prayer for forty-two addi- 
^nal men and twenty-eight additional women, called and sent out 
^T Himself to assist us in carrying on and extending the work 
Committed to our charge. 

^ We ask our brothers and sisters in Christ at home to join us 
^^ praying the Lord of the Harvest to thrust out this ' other seventy 
lOao.'*' 

This appeal was signed by seventy-seven members of the G. L 
^C«y and called forth both prayer and reinforcements. It is not 
Possible to say how many joined other missions ; but in the years 



•!•*! llffl H 3AXD-B00K. 



~ -fc 



ti'.'-^^t.'iiaries reacheil the C. I. M. The 

. -r-i la-i wonieu given by God, were not 

s^sju Tt.r. The Lord of the Harvest reversed 

;-. :-^ Jiii'' chirtv men and more than fortv 

. . t.. ::^ ae rtfoiarkable and nuexpectcd develop- 

. tv. - V. -v, v-iica will be noted farther on. 

. -. t ?«i4U :hac. together with the prayer for the 

*c,i. " , i* ::.» <ead them out were also asked from 

» :; ^:i* .»i&reil for these funds in Chefoo on 

•:arv :<:. ISS2. On Febrnary 2nd an ano- 

. . . 'KV vn receiveil at the offices of the Mission 

>s.. -u'- :\ y.. for this very object. It was sent by 

• . ?: . -.i: be aokuowletlged with Psalm ii. 8 (" Ask 

.. . . T i!^-*? the heathen for thine inheritance and the 

> . tc lire ii tor thy possession") as follows : — 



hb Wk 



••• ••• ••• 

•«■ ••• ••• 

•• • ••• •• • 

••• ••• ••• 






••• ••• ••• 

••• ••• ••« 



£],000 
... 1,0U0 
... 2<J0 
.- 200 
... 200 
... 200 
^ 200 



£3,000 

.;•< .•;; :o notice how literally and immediately 

..u vrayor, and led His faithful steward to 

.« <.<.*' J for hhnself and his familj/. On Sep- 

^>.i:v- vlouor sent £1,000 for the same f mid to 



tk o 






£200 
200 
]00 
100 
]00 
100 
1(K) 
100 






£1,000 

;ivv :^V'* ^'f ft loving father who seeks that each 

^ shall have treasure in heaven. If there 

' s. uT* would there not be fewer unbelieving 




'v<> forty 

••:•!]*•• tho well-knowu Cambridire b:iuJ — a 
^.^^atiy'* addetl by God to the seventy for 
' C- bad li?^" offered. 






Women^s Work. 

One of the most noteworthy extensions of the second decadct 
Md one fraught with far reaching issues, was that of women's work 
in the interior of China. In Jan. 1876, when Miss Wilson, of Kendal, 
sailed at her own exi>en8e8 for China, there was only one unmarried 
CI L M. lady in the field — Miss E. Turner, now in Ho-nan. A 
good many others followed Miss Wilson ; and not only were sta- 
tions opened for women's work in the interior of the nearer provinces 
bat within the short space of three years, from Oct., 1878, to Dec, 
1881, women had been able to enter and settle in six of the inland 
provinces, besides bringing the Gospel to hundreds of women in Ho« 
WAN and Hu-NAN, where permanent residence was then unattainable. 
The following summary of this work is worth recording : — 

In Oct., 1878, Mrs. Hadaon Taylor, Accompanied by Miss Home and Mias 
^lickniay, reached T'aUynen Fn, the capital of Shan*8I. 

In Nov., 1870, Mn. Oea King arrived at Han-chnng in Shek-si. 

In Jan., 1880, Mrs. NicoU settled at Ch'ung-k'ing in Si-ch*uen. 

In Feb., 1880, Mrs. Geo. Clarke reached Kwei-yang, the capital of Kwei-cuau ; 
^>^d Mn. W. McCarthy and Miss Kidd started to cross Hu-nan on their way to 
ioln her. 

In Jan., 1881, Mrs. Geo. Parker and Miss Wilson fonnd a home at Tsin-chao 
^ Kak^uh. 

In Jane., 1881, Mrs. G. Clarke went on from Kwei-yang to Ta-Ii Fn in Yun. 
■ah. 

In March to Jane of the same year, 1881, a second memorable journey woe 
>i>ade by ladies across Hu-nan, when Mrs. McCarthy returned, as Mrs. Broumton, 
^ Rwei-yaog, taking Miss Kerr with her. They were wrecked on the way, and 
^'^ to stay a fortnight in one place far in the heart of the proTince — Lo-si-p'ing, near 
^^^'tt*yang Hien — where they had great encouragement in their work amongst the 
^omen and perfect freedom of access to them. 

And in Dec., 1881, Mrs. Henry Hunt, a young bride, went up to Ru-ning-Fu, 

her hosband's station in Ho-nav, and was able to reside there for more than two 

■umths, liaTing aooess to women of all classes. Disturbances occurred which neoes- 

^tatsd her leaving, and it was some years ere women's work was again recommen- 

^ m that proYinoe. Bat a beginning was thus made, and Mrs. Hunt was the first 

\ ^ pnaeh the Qoipel to the women of Ho-kan. * 

\ Only thoee who know the difficulties and trials of life far in the heart of China, 

*M the dangers and hardships of long journeys in such a land, can fully appreciate 
■Btibltheee facts mean. Only those who have experienced continued loneliness, 
hhtfoBaad peril among the heathen, can know what those pioneer women en- 
^ifid. Only thoee who under such circumstances have faced sickness far from any 
■iAbU aid, acute snflering, and even death itself, can understand what the sacrifice 
fanlfBd was that sealed by the first missionary-graves in far-off Shen-si and YuN- 
UV| lor €n May 10th, 1881, Mrs. Geo. King was called from earthly service 
h Ifm nhrnig to Iwr reward i and on Got 7th Mrs. G. W. Clarke fell asleep in 

*ft asr he wen lo note that prevtous to the above mentioned period, on Vay I5tb, 1876, Mr*. 
■vty rsenheil Bhano la Upper Barmah, the flrtt lady mlvilonarj to the Xanaantto women 



120 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Organization. 

The growth of the work in China led to much thought and prayer 
abont the organization of the Mission. ^* Willing skilfal " men 
(1 Chron. xxviii. 21) were asked from QoD for the varioas posts 
reqnired. Snperintendent missionaries were appointed for various 
provinces ; the Rev. J. W. Stevenson was appointed Depnty Director ; 
and a China CrOOncil was arranged to assist the directors in 
China, as the Cooncil in London had done in home matters since 
1872. 

In closing the account of the second decade it will be interest- 
ing to note the position of the Mission at the beginning and end of 
these ten years : — 

Instead of 9 nnoccnpied provinces there were S 
„ ^, 52 missionaries „ „ 225 

„ „ 75 native helpers „ „ 117 

„ ,, 52 stations and ont-stations,, „ 1 06 
„ „ 28 Churches „ „ 59 

in which there were 1,655 native communicants in fellowship. 

The Third Decade (1886-1895.) 

The work of this decade has been mainly one of development 
and consolidation. No new province has been entered, no new method 
of work has been introduced, but work has been subdivided ; the 
number of missionary workers has been increased, the methodical 
evangelization of districts around established centres has taken the 
place of the widespread evangelization, which was the first need, 
and was all that could be undertaken at an earlier stage. 

During this period the work of the Mission, which from the 
first has been pan-denominational, has become international. Very 
early in its history individual workers from Switzerland and Belgium 
joined the Mission ; but only duriug the last decade have councils 
been formed abroad, through whom oontiogents have reached the 
Mission ; and committees in various countries have sent missionaries 
to be associated with the Mission, and to work under its direction. 

It has already been mentioned that at the close of the last decade 
arrangements were made for the formation of a China Council of senior 
missionaries who superintend the work in various provinces. The 

first session of this Council (now meeting quarterly at Shanghai) 

took place in Gan-king in November, 1886; and one of the most im- 
portant issues of that session was the appeal for 

A Hundred New Workers 

for the C. 1. M. to come out in the following yean Prayer 
was made for them ; they were accepted by faith ; and thanksgiving 



TAB OHINA IRLAHD 1CI86I0N. 121 

a.nd praise were offered for the gracioas gifts God was about to 
send. 

The £10»000 necessary to cover the expenses of this movement 
was also asked from God, with the particular request that this money 
might be specially given in large sums (in order to make the answer 
more apparent; and also to lighten labour in the London ofiSce^) and 
in addition to the ordinary income of the Mission. The annual 
irolume of " China's Millions " for 1888 contained as its frontispiece 
the photos of the hundred who left England in 1887; and the 
Teport of the annual meeting held in London on May 29th, 1888, records 
that the income of the year 1887 had been raised from £22,000 to 
£389700, of which sum £10,000 had been received in eleven con- 
tributions, varying from £500 to £2,500 in amount. 

It was not a little cheering to those in China to welcome the 
successive bands as they arrived. Thousands of times had the prayer 
been sung before leaving table after meal, 

*' Oh, send a hundred workers, Lord ! 

Those of Thy heart and mind and choice, 
To tell Thv love both far and wide ; 

80 will we praise Thee and rejoice. 
And above the rest this note shall swell, 

Our Jssus hath done all things well." 

And when the whole number was completed, the thanksgivings 
offered in anticipation for those who .were coming were joyfully ex- 
changed for praise for those who had been sent. 

Training Homes. 

Another far-reaching issue from the first session of the China 

Oonnoil was the formation of Training Homes for newly-arrived 

Uiiaaonaries, the preparation of a series of books to aid in the study of 

the Chinese language, and the drawing up of a course of study in six 

teetioDS to be pursued until satisfactory examinations had been passed 

in each. Gan-k'iug was chosen as a suitable place for the men's 

trainillg-boiliei and the Bev. F. W. Bailer was appointed to take 

charge of it; the existing accommodation being insufficient for the 

expected arrivals further premises were forthwith erected, and soon 

were fully occupied. Yang-chau in like manner was selected for the 

women's training-home, and Miss M. Murray took charge ; 

additional room being provided there also. 

New Branches. 

The year 1888 brought with it another new departure. Mr. 
Hudson Taylor, having been invited to take part in Mr. Moody's 
Northfield Conventions, and in the Conference for Bible Study at 
Niagara-on-the-Lake, was led in a remarkable way to form an 



i22 OVniA liMIOH HAVD-BOOk. 

American bf&nch of the work. Most anexpectedly funds were giTei 
to him for the support of American workers ; appeab for a few le 
to offers from many canditates, of whom Mr. Taylor selected fourteei 
and formed a provisional council, with hon. secretaries, who ondei 
took to deal with the remaining cases. After a second riait, in tli 
following year, a permanent council was formed, and a Mission hom 
was opened in Toronto. At the end of 1893 thirty-nine missionaric 
were working in China in connection with this branch, and 
number have come out since. 

Providential circumstances, to which limitations of space will no 
allow further reference here, also led to the formation of an Anstn 
lasian branch of the Mission in the year 1890. The Rev. Chat 
Parsons had already arrived in China^ and a council had been fonn« 
in Melbourne, when Mn Hudson Taylor and Mr. Montagu 
Beauchamp were able to visit the colonies, and further develo] 
branches in Adelaide, Launceston, Tasmania, Sydney and Brisbane 
More recently councils have been formed in New Zealand. U 
to the end of 1893 the Australasian branches had thirty-six misnon 
aries in the field. 

Associatea. 

February and March, 1891, witnessed the arrival in Shanghi 
of two parties of Scandinavian workers from America. These wei 
the outcome of the zealous and successful labours of the Rev. I 
Franson, whose efforts had already borne good fruit in Sweden an< 
Germany. He had been much stimulated by some articles writte 
by Mr. Hudson Taylor in 1889, entitled "To Every Creature," whic 
appealed for 1,000 evangelists for China in connection with Protestai 
missions. The appeal of the Conference of 1890 for 1,000 addition! 
men strengthened his desire to see more workers going out withov 
delay; and he dispatched the two contingents of 35 and 15, an 
formed a committee in Chicago to receive and remit to China fund 
from the Churches which had promised to support then. They wei 
welcomed with joy, as have been those who have followed thee 
and after suitable training have developed into invaluable workers 
association with the C. I. M. The number of workers of this missi^ 

(The Scandinavian China Alliance) at the end of 1893 was 58. 

For completeness it may be well to notice here that the £L 
missionaries sent out to work as associates of the C. I. M. from otk 
missions were as follows: — The *' Bible Christian Mission" 
England in 1885; "The Swedish Mission in China" of Stockhru 
in 1887; Norwegian Associates in 1S90; The German AUiaa-i 
Mission in 1890; the "Swedish Holiness Union" in 1890; and 
"Free Church of Finland" in 1891. 



Till CHINA IKLAKD MISSION. 123 

At the end of the year 1893 the numher of Associates in 
oonneotion with these missions stood as follows : — 

BiBLB Ghbibtian Missiom (p. SO) 10 

Swedish Mission IK China (p. 47) 18 

NoBwsoi AN Missions (p. 47) 9 

\jiBBMAn AXiLIANCB ... ... ... ••• ••• / 

SWBDISH HOLINBSS UNION (p* 48) 9 

SoAHDiKAViAN Ghina Alliancb (p. 46) 58 

Fbbb Chubch OF Finland 3 



Total ... 114 

As is well known, there are many other Scandinavian workers 

u China; the numbers given include only those who work under 

^6 direction of the C. I. M. The above mentioned developments 

have called for important extensions of missionary premises. Up to 

^^year 1889, British candidates had been received and entertained 

by the General Secretary, Mr. Broomhall, and his wife ; but as the 

^i^ion grew this was no longer possible. In that year an Auxiliary 

^^^'Ulcil was formed in Scotland to deal in an initial way with th^ 

mauy Scotch candidates who were applying ; a Council of Ladies 

^^ false formed in London, with Miss Soltau as Hon. Secretary ; 

41 a.tid 41ay Pyrland Road, were taken as a home for lady-candidates 

—to which two adjoining houses have since been added. Ingleaby 

Hoo^^ Newington Green, London, N., was acquired by the Mission, 

^od opened as a home for male candidates ; and Mission premises 

were erected in 1894 on a site behind this house. In 1890 newly- 

^'^ted premises at Shanghai were occupied by the Mission ; the 

whole cost of site, buildings, furnishing and removing having been 

applied for this purpose in answer to prayer without cost to the 

'Iifiaion. In several other ports also the growth of the work 

neoessitated new Mission premises, and such were obtained either 

V purchase or erection. 

In drawing to a close the sketch of this decade as far as it has 
Progressed, comparison with the statistics of the year ending Dec., 
^^93, shews that daring these seven years the number of missionaries, 
^' native helpers, of stations and oat-stations, has more than doubled ; 
^^^ organized Churches have increased from 59 to 134, and the 
^XHnber of commanicants has nearly trebled. The progress of the 
^^tk in 1894 is fall of encouragement, and gives promise of greater 
^^^iug? in the near future. 

The Provinces. 

It has been attempted in the preceding pages to give a broad 
^^W of the Mission as a whole ; some account of the work ac- 



IM 



csniA insaiOH vAVlMiomc. 



oomplisbed in the vftrions provinces and priucigiHl 
now be given. To ftvoid repetition, fbller detail 
first province worked will illnstnte the jiritcticitt 
tbe plan of the HisaioD and some of the ilifficnltn 
will allow of a briefer record of tbe others. 
I. CkeA'kiang. 

TbiB province, which contains eleven profei-tur^ ' 
by the Chinese government into fonr circnits. ii 
rnled by a "Taotai," who resides in tbe rtiiif f.;' 
his circnit. The prefectores of Chbh-kianu w 
arranged as follows : — 

Hasq-ohai;. NiHGpa Kin-cHAi 

KiA'UiNa. Shao-hiko. Ten c ha 

HDoCHAU. T'AtCHAU. ElN-UWA.J 

To fnlly carry ont tbe plan of tlie Mis 
Ningpo, Kin-chau and Wnn>chan Bho;nld fir^t be o 
saboidinate prefectural cities, leaving the Hji'ti cit 
to be taken ap later. Local circumstance)*, tiowefl 
strict adherence to this rale iinpractieable, ur imdeBO^ 
case, withoDt forgetting the rnle, the practice has tol 

It was BO in Cbks-kianq. As already staff 
" iMTHmermuir party " reached Obina, and the worki 
proper commenced, Ningpo, Shao-hing and Fang-bf 
were already opened ; to which we may add that i 
Ning-kftog-^iao (snbseqneutly transferred to thel 
also had a resident missionary. The first head-tjn 
C I. M. were in the city of Hang-ckau. The 
Kia-hmg being contemplated by an American missioi| 
effort was made in that direction. In IIu~c/iau, tlie ( 
premises in October, 1867 ; bnt a riot ensiling the hoJ 
relinqnished, and only itinerant work was attempq 
several years. In 1874, however, a honee was recta 
station, and a promising work was commeuced i 
native helper and his wife. But two months or so latea 
people again made tronble ; and after a second riot I 
had to retire. Eventually the A. B. M. U. succeeded in I 
themselves there. 

Of the second trio of prefectures, C. 1. M. wol 
already in Ningpo and Shao-biug; and in July, 1S67^ 
was occupied. 

Of the third trio, KiiMhan was first ojiened as a statJ 
S. Presbyterian Mission of U. S. A. in 187U, and i 



THV CHIVA INIANT) XT88TOK. 125 

relinqaished by them. It was re-opened, but only as an oat-station, 
by the 0. 1. M. in 1872. 

Owing to the distance of Kio-iChan from Hang-chan, the 

subordinate prefectores Kin-hwa and Yen-chan were attempted 

earlier. Yen*chaa, the nearer of the two, was visited early in 1867, 

but was fonnd to be very much depopulated through the Tai-ping 

rebellion^ and it was apparently less important than some other 

pl&ces ; subsequently a hostile, anti-foreign feeling sprang up, and 

it is still without a missionary. In Kin-hwa premises were secured 

in. January, 1868 ; the landlord was a subordinate of the magistrate, 

wbo proved to be very hostile, and the house was given up to save 

tbe landlord from suffering. Before a second attempt could be 

nictde, a missionary of another society, who bad some converts 

about ten miles from the city, proposed taking up his abode 

tHere. The Mission made no further attempt until 1875, when, 

K.in-hwa beiuj; still without a missionary, the C. I. M. work was 

cornmencecL The same house was rented as on the previous 

occasion, and is still in the occupancy of the Mission. 

Wun-chau was early reached, being occupied in December, 
1867. The remaining prefecture, Ch^u-chau^ was not occupied till 
1-875, and then for a number of years only as an out-station. 
Since 1890 it has had resident missionaries, as latterly have some 
of its Hien cities had also. 

From the above it will be seen that of the eleven prefectural 
cities two are still unoccupied ; and that two others — Ningpo and 
Hang-chau — had resident missionaries before C. I. M, workers 
^rtved. Of the remaining seven the C. I. M. opened six, and the 
A. B. M. XJ. one. 

Leaving for presentation in tabular form such matter as can 
°® thus condensed, a few points of interest connected with the 
^KH-KiANG stations may now be given in geographical order, from 
^- to 8. and from W. to E. 

1. Hang-chau (Capital). 

Work in this station was begun as we have seen in November, 

*^66, on the arrival of the first C. I. M. party. There was barely 

^^^e ere the year closed to repair the house and prepare a small 

5^*pel, a dispensary, a printing office and a women's class room. 

r^cember 31st was given (as ever since throughout the Mission) 

^ fasting and prayer. 

A^ In January, 1867, an out-station was opened in Siao-sban, but on 
«i^ :38th of that month Messrs. Williamson and Nicol were surprised 
^ t)ie entrance of the magistrate in a state of intoxication. He 



126 GHTVA IflSSTON HAITPBOOK. 

had the native helper beaten, and ordered the missionaries to kavtt 
bnt the interrnptioa only proved temporary, and ere the jem 
terminated the first converts were baptised. 

In Hang-chan itself the dispensary work began in Febnuttyj 
an indostrial class for women was commenced in May ; a miBiion 
tour was taken in Jane, in which evangelistic work was done in 
Fn-yang, T^ang-lfi, Yen-cban, Lan-k4 and other places. In July a 
Charch was organized in Hang-chan, some converts having been 
gathered, and fourteen members were transferred to it from Ningpo. 
W6ng Las-djtLn was ordained on Jaly 16th as its pastor^ a position 
which he still holds. The printing press nnder Mr. Rndlaod's 
supervision was producing colloquial literature ; and soon the work 
was vigorously established, and became well known throughout the 
city and neighbourhood. As other stations were opened and the 
staff of workers in flang-chau decreased, some of these branches 
had to be relinquished. A boarding-school for boys was earl; 
opened ; and later one for girls : these schools, together wi^ 
visitation, evangelistic and Church work, became the work of tbi 
station, and were carried on under the superintendence of Mr. J 
McCarthy. Out-stations were opened at K6ng-deo, Lan-k^ aiM 
Kiu-chau to the south, and in Di-p'u and Gan-kih to the noxA 
as also in Ewang-teh-chau and Hwuy-chau in 6ak-hwut. In 187 
Mr. McCarthy left the province for Gan-hwdy, and the work c 
the Hang-chau series of stations has ever since (except an interva 
of three years from 1877 to 1880) been entrusted to Pastor 
W6ng and Nying, without the help of any resident missionary 
The out-stations at the end of 1893 were Siao-shan Hien^ Cha 
ki, Tsah-k'i, Yii-haug Hien, Gan-kih Hien, Sing-ch'eng Hien 
and Ling-gan Hien. Pastor Wong is self-supporting ; the native 
Church supports Pastor Nyiug and four of the five native helpers ; 
besides whom there are four unpaid helpers; so that a long stepb&fl 
been taken in the direction of self-support 

2. Shao-hing (Fu), 
This station was opened by Mr. Stevenson in 1866, when be 
had been only six months in China. No other missionary residing 
in the city, he soon became widely known ; his dwelling, a small 
house on a busy street, was in the midst of the people ; and th€ 
Gospel soon began to take hold upon them. A little experience \sc 
him to dispense with helpers from another prefecture ; a city Chord 
was gathered, the first ten converts being baptised in 1868. In Joly 
1869, he opened the out-station Shing-hien ; and in June, 1870, Sia- 
ch'ang. In the foruK^r of these stations the conversion of * 
remarkable man, Mr. Nyiug, a Siu-ts'ai or B.A., proved a pe*i^ 




Td« oBii^A iDLAim ))tis9toK 12/^ 

hetp. About the beginniDg of 1873 the girls' school, commenced at 

Hang-chaa by Miss Faolding, was transferred to Shao-hing and 

carried on by Miss E. Tnrner. In that year Tsdng-kd-bn and Sin- 

xi.g8Bn were added to the list of ont-stations. In April, 1874, the 

amber of converts baptised from the commencement reached 55; 

>nd Mr. Stevenson, who had to take his family to England, handed 

ver the work to his successor, Mr. Meadows. The latter has 

emained in charge ever since. 

3. Sin-ck^ang (Hien). 

This Hien city was for many years worked as an oat-station 

rem Shao-hing. In 1888 Mr. J. A. Heal, who had lived for a year or 

-wo in Shing-hien, removed with his wife to this city which, with its 

mo out-stations — W6ng-dzah and Dziang-d6n — has latterly formed 

separate mission district. 

4. Kiu'chau (K'ti-chau FuJ. 

This city, after being worked by the C. I. M. as an out-station 
om Hang-chau from the year 1872, came under the charge of 
Hr. (now Dr.) Douthwaite in 1875. In 1876 he and Mrs. 
Bouthwaite took up their abode in the city ; and in December he 
opened a dispensary for the treatment of diseases of the eye, which 
proved very helpful. To the E., Kin-hwa Fu and Lan-k4 Hien 
were worked as out- stations ; and in course of time the work spread 
westward to Ch^ang-shan Hien and Peh-shih-kiai, and, crossing the 
border into Kiang-si, extended to Sin-k'eng and Ta-yang (villages 
belonging to Yiih-shan Hien), to Kwang-feng Hien and Ho-k'eo. 
By Dec,, 1879, sixty-four converts had been baptized, including 
those in Kin-hwa. Early in the year 1880, Kin-hwa Fu was taken 
charge of by Mr. Henry. Taylor ; and a few months later failing 
health compelled Mr. Douthwaite to leave the remainder of the 
work (four small Churches and forty-nine communicants) in the charge 
of Mr. and Mrs. Handle, Miss Fanny Boyd undertaking the care 
of Mrs. Douthwaite's girls' school. Latterly the Chbh-kiang and 
KiANO-si portions of the work have been separated, and the Cheh. 
KiANG portion has been superintended by Mr. D. B. Thompson, who 
now has under his care three sub-stations and two out-stations. 

5. Kiang^han (Hien.) 

6. Oh^ang-shan (Hien). 

7. Peh'shih'kiai (Town.) 

Space will only permit of reference to one of the sub-stations — 
Ch^ang^shan* This city was opened as an out-station in 1878, and a 
namber of men were converted, but no women. A married native 
helper was sent to the station, but his wife could gain no access^ 



128 CHDffA MISSIOH HAHD-BOOK. 

even to the female relations of the Christians* Not only bo, thef 
bigoted Baddhist women were so opposed to the Gt)8pel that the 
persecuted the men, and would not let them pray and read tl 
Scriptnres in peace. This went so far that the Christians raised a fan 
and secnred a house, which they gave to the Mission, and to whioi 
they resorted for reading and prayer. Just at this time Miss GKbaoi 
needing a week's rest and change, went to this station from Eio 
chau ; and her short visit quite broke down the hostility of tb 
women. A month later, in the spring of 1886, Mr. Hudson Taylo 
passed through the station on a mission journey with Mr. Thomp 
son, and was surprised on Sunday morning to find numbers o 
women and children at the service. After the meeting was over 
the Christian men stayed behind to beg that a lady missionary mighl 
be sent to work there. '' If, " said they, '* a week's visit has ac 
complished such a change, how much might not be expected if we hd 
a resident lady-worker " I The difficulty of sparing a lady for acit] 
of only 28,000 inhabitants, and the expense it would be to fit o] 
suitable rooms for her accommodation, were pointed out ; but the; 
urged their suit, undertaking to do their utmost to make the bona 
suitable for residence, if only a lady could be found. Next mornioj 
at five o'clock while the missionaries were at breakfast the Chriat 
ians brought carpenter and builder, plans and estimates of propose 
alterations, with a statement of what they could raise themselve 
they had already been up some time making these arrangemen 
There was no resisting their entreaties ; lady missionaries were m 
and a fruitful work amongst women ensued ; which extendinf 
Peh-shih-kiai lady workers were sent to that place also. 

8. Laii-k*\ {Hien), 

First visited by Mr. Duncan in 1867, and occasionally ; 
wards ; was worked from 1870 to 1880 as an out-station, an<7 
relinquished by the C. I. M. In 1894 it was re-opened 
station. 

9. Kin-hwa {Fu.) 

This city, an out-station of Kiu-chau from 1875 to 18/ 
when Mr. Henry Taylor took charge of it, eighteen comm? 
out of the twenty-five who had been baptised. With van 
cess, and ofttimes a good deal of discouragement, the work 
on ever since. In July, 1886, Mr. Langman. then in charge 
the first five converts at Yung-k'ang Hien ; this city has 
become a station with a separate work. The Kin-hw^t 
cared for by Mr. and Mrs. Dickie, is beginning to lo< 
after a long period of depression. 



Tfls otftHA itTLAirt) Mttnoir. 12V 

10. Yung^k^ang (Hten) 

%s worked as an oat-station from Kin-hwa from 1882 to 1887; 
16 first converts being baptised as mentioned above in 1886. 
^hen somewhat later it was made a separate station, Mr. A. Wright 
ok charge of the work. The Hien city to the south, Tsin-yiiin, 
id another out-station, Hu-ch'en, have been vigorously worked ; 
Dm these centres Mr. Wright and his native helpers are in the habit 
visiting the villages, accompanied by voluntary workers from 
DODg the Church members. Thus great blessing results to the 
^Innteers, while the widespread sowing of Gospel truth affords 
•omise of larger reaping before long. 

11. Oh'iuchau (Fu.) 

In 1875 this city was opened as an out-station; but unfriendly 
sling having arisen, for several years no progress was made. 
Fter a time this was followed by indifference, which was almost 
trying ; only four converts were baptized before Mr. and Mrs. A. 
iDgman settled there in 1890. Their ill-health and furlough 
^▼e retarded progress, but city and out-station work have been 
stained, and seven additional converts have been baptized. 

12. Lung-cK'uen {Hien). 

Mr. and Mrs. Bender, with their colleagues, Messrs. Manz, 

imidt and Klein, belong to the German Alliance Mission. They 

I been working in Ch'u-chau as a basis for work in the S. W. 

\s of that prefecture. In furtherance of this project Mr. Bender 

led Lung-ch'uen Hien in 1894. 

13. Ningpo (Fu). 

The work here, commenced by Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. 

Jones in 1857, was carried on by Mr. Jas. Meadows from 1862 

ie end of the year 1868. All the first native helpers of the 

m were drawn from the membership of the Ningpo Church, to 

reat benefit of the work generally, but to the serious loss of 

iarch itself. Nearly all the older members have passed awayj 

>f them having been aged when baptized. The few who 

have been ministered to for some years by an unpaid helper, 

*«ntly under the guidance of Mr. Warren. 

14. Fung-kwa {IIien\ and (15) Ning-hai (Hien). 

3 two stations were originally one district, and were for a 

of a prosperous work. After some years of great spiritual 

re have lately been encouraging tokens of revival. Here, 

r^ proportion of the older members have entered into 



130 CHIKA MISSION HAKD-BOOK. 

16. Tai-chau (Fu). 

Opened in 1867, Mr. Rndland took charge of this station in the 
antnmn of 1870, wheo the converts were very few in nnmber. 
The progress was steady, though not very rapid ; but in the year 
1890, 28 were baptized, whereas there had been 8 added in 1889. 
In 1891, 49 new members were received ; in 1892, 141 ; in 1893, 
312 ; bringing the total nnmber of converts in fellowship at the 
end of 1893 up to 654; those baptized from the commencement 
amounting to 801. At the last date there were 13 ont-stations and 
9 organized Churches ; now the out-stations nnmber 18. 

17. Wun-^kau {Fu) and (18) Bing-yae (P'tng^ytanp Hien). 

Wnn-chan is now a free port, and has steam commnnioatioiLi.^ 
with Shanghai, but things were very different in 1867 when Mr^^ 
Stott first arrived there, after an overland journey of eight 
from Ningpo, then its nearest treaty port. His first home wi 
in a native inn ; but after a short time he sncceeded in renting ^ 
hoase. As soon as this became known the local constable (ti-pao^ 
beat his gong and collected a mob, who compelled the landlop^ 
to return the deposit money and cancel the agreement. 

A little later Mr. Stott rented a small and not very suitable 
house from a man who wished to leave the city on pressing 
business, and needed funds for the purpose. Instead of waiting, 
as before, till the house was put in repair, Mr. Stott immediately 
moved in and took possession. Again a ti-pao beat his gong and 
collected a mob to drive the foreigner away. Mr. Stott tried good- 
humouredly to quiet the tumult, sending his servant to one of the 
local officials to ask for protection ; the mob, however, began to be 
rough, and Mr. Stott said to them, "Don't be in a hurry, let a^ 
talk things over ; what do you want of me ? " " Oh, Mr. Foreigner** 
we want you to run away ! " Mr. Stott laughingly replied, " Pra^ 
talk sensibly ; how can a man with one leg run away?" Pointing? 
them to the stump of his amputated limb he said, " I should lik^ 
to see any of you run with a leg like this," or words to that efEect> " 
Thereupon the people began to iau<^h, and the danger was over. 

But though residence was secured, it was some time befor 
sufficient confidence was gained to enable him to gather a boys 
school; steady plodding work, however, succeeded, as it always ^ 
does. In course of time a Church was gathered, out-stations wer' ^ 
opened, the work was subdivided, and Bing-yae became a separate '^^ 
station under the charge of Mr. (rrierson. At the close of 18i> 
the two stations had together six out-stations, eight organi: 



THC CBTKA ITILAtTD HIBBION. 



131 



lurclies, ID which 597 coDverts bad heen haptized from the com- 
Doement, of whom 413 were then in commuuioa, lb is iuterest- 
■ to note that while, iacludiDg three school-teachers, there wore 
leteeo paid holpers iu these two stations there were also nme- 
11 TOltmtaty woricers assisting in the work. 

Statistical TCable foe Cbeb-ttiang. 











i 




1 -1 








~r 


station!. 


R&ak. 


1 

1 
it 


1 

s 

1 

o 


= 
1 
■1 


1 
'S 

o 


1 


1 
1 


111 


1 

1 


luigcbsu 










" 








4 


205 37S 


K 
























liDcb>uig 


Hien 


1869 


f 






? 


1 


1 




5.1. 43 








IHTa 




I) 


I 






1 




27 112 








:h'»ng.h«i 






, 








f 




27 


3f 
























































Klnhw* 


Fu 










*> 


1 










































1875 
1891 






















Longoh'uen 


Hien 




















' 




Fu 


1857 

1866 


2 




... 


■rt 


- 


... 


1 


21| 157 


2 
3 




Ninghu 








































9 


























Hien 


1874 


a 


3 


2 


4 


6 




4 


154 


257 












Totala 


48 


47 


7)45 


23 


14 


32 


1S0O 


^ 


49 




f9 





II. KlANO-SU. 

When the C. I. M. commenced its work in this province Sbaog- 
i was the only station in which there were any resident missiouariea. 
1 ez-offioer of General GordiKi'a ever-victorious army, converted 
'ougb God's blessing uu Mr. Meadows' ministry, went with bis 
inese wife to reside in Su-cbau. He pat on native dress, and 
San to do a little missionary work there. 

Mr. Geo. Duncan was the first C. I. M. missionary designated 
- work iu KiAKG-su. Leaving Hangcbau iu August, 1867, be 
ote from Su-cbau of the great importance and need of that 
y with its half million of inhabitants ; be did not himself remain 
in, but weat oa to Chinkiaug and ibeaoe to 



182 OBnA mseiov havi>-mmk. 

(1.) Nanking (Cop.)* 

whioh he reached on Sept. 18th, 186?, Galling, in aooordAaee wSk 
QMeolar instiraotions, on the magistrate^ he was politely ODtaiPtlVilli 
and told that if the people wonid let him have a Iie«ie h^ ihojij 
be protected in it. In the meantime efficient atepa were taken 
to keep the people from renting premiaea or even entertaining hiai 
in the inna. Difficnltiea that would have been inaarmoontaUa 10 
most men were, however, overoome, and after lodging by night in the 
Drum Tower for a time he managed to secure on Oct 15th a si^ 
foot strip of a two-etoried honsei whioh gaye him downstairs a ohapel (I) 
of that width, but twelye feet long, and a bed-room of the same 
dimensions above for himself, his colporteur and his servant! 
Thirteen months later he obtained a more suitable house, in whish 
work was carried on for many years. A small Ohurdi was gathend 
there amid many discouragements. Mr. Duncan's health failing he 
and his wife sailed for England on Sept. 80th, 1872. Woik wai 
carried on with difficulty and several interruptions till 1882| whai 
other missionaries having begun work in Nanking the 0. 1. IL vsCireA 
and Mr. Adams left Nanking for Wun-chau. The premiiaa wen 
let to another Mission. 

(2.) 8w^au {(Jap.) 

Mr. Budland, and a little later Mr. Hy. Beid, were the next to 
visit 8u-chau on their way north. They confirmed Mr. Duneaa^ 
report of its importanoe as a mission station ; they also conveyed 
the solicitations of the ex-officer mentioned above that the 0* I. H. 
would open a station there. Aocordingly Messrs. Meadows and 
Cordon went to Sa*chau in March, 18S8 ; a hoase was rented and 
occupied by Mr. Cordon, a small chapel seating from 100 to 160 
was opened, and in June a school was commenced. Work was 
continued for over four years, a few were baptised and some villsgs 
work was carried on. Mrs. Cordon's health failing in 1872, Mr. 
Cordon had to return with his family to England. By this time it 
was evident that Su-chau would be efficiently worked by otha 
Missions; some of the scholars and converts were therefore taken to 
Hangchow, etc. — Pastor Nyiog, of Hangchau, is one of the fruits of 
the Su-chau work, — and the station was relinquished in favour of mors 
distant and needy places. 

(3.) Ohinkiang (Fu). 

Mr. Hudson Taylor rented premises inside the west gate of the 
oity in 1868^ and the deeds were signed on June 24th ; but throngfa 
the hostility of the officials, possession was not obtained till January, 
1869. There were then no missionary workers in Ohiakiangi 



THI OHIMA INLAND HIS8I0H. 138 

tfaoDgfa the L. M. S. had a small chapel and a native helper in the 
oborb* For some years C. I. M. work was confined to the city. 
lien a mission house was bnilt nearer the settlement for work 
moDg women and children. Ultimately^ as other missions came 
3 Chinkiang, the school was removed to G-an-king, the native 
elpers were taken to other stations, the converts transferred and 
lie work closed. The Mission now has a business centre at Chin- 
iang (on acconnt of the work in Yang-chau and up the Grand 
!anal) ; there is also a dispensary in the settlement and a little 
fangelistic work in the city house. 

(4.) Yang-chau {Fu), 

Opened in June, 1868, this station became the scene of a 
orioUB riot on August 22nd-23rd, and the missionaries had to 
ave till November 18th, when they were officially re-instated. A 
tinrch was gathered, but few of the converts were natives of Yang* 
lao, and in after years most of them removed to their more or less 
stant homes. In 1881 the work was more promising than it 
id ever been ; but intelligence being received that a number of 
issionary societies were about to undertake work in this city, as 
ell as in Chinkiang, the 0. L M. missionaries were removed to 
an-king, and the mission premises were let to another mission, 
he mission in question was, however, prevented from working the 
istrict, and a year or so later the 0. 1. M. endeavoured to re-gather 
lie scattered members and resume work. Yang-chau has latterly 
eea more used as a training home for ladies ; and converts from 
bis station have accompanied missionaries to provinces as distant 
3 Ean-suh and Si-CH'ubn. The following extract from an account 
' the women's work of the mission, in the story of the G. I. M., 
oints out the value of this training home : — 

"To-day it is no longer considered impossible or even difficnlt to send ladies to 
le remotest parts of the empire. It is generally recognised that they can live 
^ work as well among women fifteen hundred miles from the coast as among 
^ at the open ports. No station is considered complete unless women are found 
its staff. And a thorough organi7iation for facilitating this work is now an 
togral part of the Inland Mission. 

** How different the experience of the young worker going out at present in 
lu^tion with the C. I. M. from what it was ten years ago ! From the moment 
Widing in China she fiuds herself surrounded by those whose chief aim it is to 
^P her to learn the language, get into touch with the people, understand and ao- 
'I'Unodate herself to her new surroundings, discover the sphere for which she is 
^ suited and safely accomplish the journey thither* 
" Ladies are ready to receive her in Shanghai and arrange her Chinese outfit, 
bappy, quiet home awaits her at Yang-chau, two days' journey inland, where 
Ipfnl missionary friends expect her coming, and a capital staff of teachers, both 
"^ign and Chinese, are ready to initiate her into the mysteries of the language, 
^e are those at hand ready to give all information she may desire about the far- 
'biag operations of the Mission, and to mike her acquainted with its stations, 



134 OHINA MISSION HAHD-BOOK. 

workers and variooB openings and needs. Comfort in hours of londiiiflai, qpizitMl 
help and strength, counsel in all matters of difSculty and the noblest inspirstiQii 
for future service, are all to be found in the loving sympathy and Christ-like Utm 
of those who have specially devoted themselves to increasing the uaefolness of ha 
missionary career. Experienced escorts are ready, later on, to make the journey eMy 
to some distant scene of labour, where in many cases she will be welcomed by other 
ladies, who have gone before, made a home and found a sphere, affording speedy 
openings for usefulness. And all this complete organisation is in thehsndiof 
missionary women like herself, whose deepest sympathy is with her, who have given 
up the direct personal service so dear to their hearts that they may place tiiMr 
experienee at her disposal and forward the whole cause by strengthening sad 
helping her.*' 

(5.) TsHng-kiang^p^u (or Ts^ing-ho Hien) 

was visited in Oct., 1868, and mission premises were secured there 
by Mr. Duncan on July 20th, 1869. Mr. Hy. Reid lived there 
until the work was well established and a Church formed. Worked 
as an ont-station till 1887 it has since had resident missionaries. 

(6.) Oan-tung (Hien), 

an out-station from Ts'ing-kiang-p^u since 1887, has had resident 
missionaries since 1891. A few converts have been baptised^ and 
there are promising enquirers. 

(7.) Kao»yiu (Chau), 

another of the Yang-chau out-stations, has had lady-workers since 
1839. Souls have been saved, and an out-station was formed at 

(8.) Ling-tseh (Chau)^ 

which seeming suitable for station work, in 1893 lady missionaries 
were sent there also ; thus forming the 8th Eiang-su station. 

(9.) Shanghai 

is entirely a business station. The continuous growth of tbe 
Mission necessitating much traffic to and fro, led to the recognition 
of its importance as a business centre ; and accordingly premises 
for business purposes were secured there in 1874. The ever in* 
creasing claims have led to more roomy premises being rented from 
time to time; and more recently, through the munificence of one 
donor, a large piece of ground was secured and spacious buildings 
erected, providing accommodation for C I. M missionaries passing 
through, for offices, store-rooms, &c ; also a commodious hall for 
prayer meetings. 

Missionaries staying in Shanghai have been a means of blessing 
in work amongst sailors ; and an evangelistic meeting for foreign 
residents and visitors is hold in the prayer hall at 8.30 every Sun- 
day evening. A public prayer meeting for the work of the 
Mission is held in this hall every Saturday at 7.30 p.m., 
tidings of tbe work are given. 



TBI cBiKA Inland HisstoK. 

Stattetfcal Ua.b\c for 'Kfangsu. 



SUtion. 


Rank. 


1 

t 


1 
2 

1 


i 

11 


1 
1 
1 


1 
1 


1 
II 


i 


1 

1 
I 


1 

1 


Is 

ii 

II 


J 

1 
1 

1 


Nai.km...„ 

Sochau 


Hi'en 

Chan 

Hien 


1S6T 

1888* 
1888t 

1891 
1S88 
1893 
1ST4 


:: 


i 

9 

s 

5 

6 
2 

19 


:: 


i 

1 


"i 


1 


'l 
"1 

"i 


6\ 
2S 

19 
H 
5 


133} 
6S 




Chinkiang 


1 


Training Home.. 

Ta'ingkUagp'o.... 


i 


Kuyiu „.... 

Lingtwh 












TotftU 




54 


... 4 





— 


3 1 65 


128 


6 



* Date of recommencement. Opened 1869. 
t Date of recommencemant. Opened 166S. 
t Baptized after 1888. 

III. Gan-hwut. 
For 15 years after the C. I. M. commeaced work in this pro- 
ace it had no other Protestant miasioDaries. It was the first wholly 
loccnpied province entered by the Mission. The first missionaries 
take np their residence in Gan-hwny were Messrs. Meadows 
id Williamson, who left Chinkiang about the end of 1868 with a 
ew to opening np work in the capital. Gan-k'in^ was reached by 
lem in Jannary, 1869. An interesting acconut of their early 
cperiences will be fonud in the " Story of the (!. I. M." Mr. and 
Irs. Meadows and their children, with Mr. Williamson, passed 
irongh a riot before they were finally settled ; then came the joy 
the first half dozen converts. When failing health made 
irlongh necessary Mr. Geo. Duncan held the post for a season, 
iptising additional converts and itinerating through the sonth of 
le province. Bnt it was not nntil Mr. McCarthy took charge that 
ronnd was pnrchased and permanent premises were erected, which 
re still occnpied by the Mission. Outr-statious, too, were first 
pened about this time. Kwang-teh, at one time connected with 
[angchan, was transferred to Gan-k'ing ; Wnhu was opened in 
larch, and Ta-t'nng in Jnne, 1873. In 1874 T'ai-p'ing Fn, Ch'I- 
bsa and Ning-kwoh were opened as ont-stations. In 1875 Hwoy- 
liaa was lOKtpeaed, and Fong-yang and Ld-chaa were attempted 



1S6 



CHINA MIBfllOK HAMIVBOOK. 



bnt withont permaDent soccsbb. Ab will be Been &om the Statistical 
Table wbich fotlows, a namber of these placM bare sioce beeo 
worked as Stations. 

Stattsttcal Zablt for Oatt-inni$. 





.Stalions, 


TUuk 


1 

5: 


1 

3 

i 



si 


1 
S 


J 


1 
II 

^4 


= 
1 

S 


e 
1 
1 


.g 

If 
jl 


11 


1 

1 






Hien 
Town 

Fu 
Cp. 

P'u 
Chw 

Fa 
Hien 
Town 
Hien 

Pn 


18M 
1887 

1887 
1890 
1869 

1893 
1894 
INT4 
1891 

1892 
1890 
1894 
1884 


"3 
'2 

"2 

"i 


s 

1 

6 


:: 


"i 

I 

3 

"i 

1 

"2 


1 

z 

1 

"i 
i 


i 

i 

1 
1 

"i 

6 


■3 
2 
i 


s 
s 

76 
8 

86 

S3 

"4 

13 


3 

e 

tlB 

« 

166 

i's 
s 
i'3 


J 


2 


""s;?.'"- 


I 








5 


Ouit^g 

TmiDing Home.. 




1 






( 

9 
10 
II 


nIS^UI:::;:::::; 

KwMgtoh...._ 

Chloh.u 

Kientah 


i 


12 
13 


Tftfnng 

Tiihk'i._ 


-.: 














ToUIb 


9 


54 




10 


6 


6 


MS 415 


-M 













IV. KlANG-Bl. 

In December, 18G!), Mr, Cardvrell reached Kiaki&Dg, then the 
only Mission station in this province. The Rev. V. C Hart, of the 
Methodist Episcopal MisHiou of U. S. A., welcomed him kind1;< A 
native honse on the busj etreet outside the west gate of the ci(/ 
was rented and a street chapel opened. In March, 1871, Ut- 
Cardwell's itinerant work began ; and between that time and 
September, 1872, he had visited the capitu). the Kan River as faf 
sonth as Wau-gaa Hien, the cities and towns ronnd the Po-yan^ 
Luke, up the Fu-chau River as far as the Fu city, the Kwang-sic 
River as far as Gau-ren. the Rao-chau River, &c. : in all reaohiof 
102 places. In Jnly, 1873, he opened Ta-ku-t'aug as an oat-atation 
and five years later procured a site there on which he aubseqnentl 
built a house, makiug it his head- quarters. 

In the year 1886, tiu; first convert was baptised in Kwei-k'i I 
Mr. D. B. 'I'liompsou, of Kiu-chau, Geiiia-KiAHCi. At that time 1! 
Hudson Taylor, taking with him the Misses Murray and so 
others, visited all thti Et&so-si atatious ; aud the conclusion v 



THB CHINA INLAND MISSION. 137 

arrived at to make the Kwang-sin River the seat of a new depar- 
ture in women's work. The native helpers evidently needed help 
themselves ; they were anable, moreover, to reach the women ; and 
the few native Christians seemed to have bat little influence over the 
women- folk of their own families. Might not wise lady- workers 
strengtlien the spritaal life of native pastors and preachers, read 
the Scriptures with them and keep them full of fresh thought, 
leaving them to evangelise the men and shepherd the Christians, 
while they themselves specially worked among the women P It was 
believed they could* Miss Macintosh, Miss Lily Webb and Miss 
Jeanie Gray started in June, 1886, travelled and evangelised until the 
aatamn, staying longer or shorter times at various points; and 
woman's work on the Kwang-sin River was successfully begun. It 
has been continued ever since. Four years later the first Kiano-si 
conference was held at Yiih-shan, Sept. 8-9, 1890: the following 
quotation refers to it :— - 

" We stand within the compound of a Mission dwelling. Around us an inland 
city, beautifully situated in the heart of a fine mountain region, the watershed of 
three provinces — Cheh-kiano, Fuh-kien and Kiano-si. Two hundred miles away 
ties the coast-line of the empire and the comparative civilisation of the open ports. 
A spacious but unpretending building is before us, pleasant and home-like in spite of 
Its Chinese exterior. 

**^ .In the guest-hall . . summer sunshine falls on the simple furniture arrang* 
ed in semi-Chinese style . . with a baby or^an in one comer. 

"At the central table a group of ladies are intent on Some important work { 
^onng most of them, none past thirty-five, and all in Chinese dress . . How sweet 
«iud bright the light upon those faces, how purposeful and strong the spirit that 
shines there 1 And how much, one feels, must lie behind the restful, earnest, calm 
mo clearly written on many a brow ! Gathei'ed from distant lands, representing five 
nationalities, and as many different sections of the Church of Christ . . what is 
the meaning of this little group ? 

**Upon the beautiful Kwang-sin River in north-eastern Kianosi, the China 
Inland Mission has a chain of eight important stations. Little Churches are formed 
In all these places, and a devoted band of native helpers is spreading the Gospel 
in the districts around. So men niMsionarif^ are settled in this region. Ladies only 
are in charge of this rapidly growing work. And these sixteen young unmarried 
sisters represent the band of twenty -one who are here holding the fort alone. 
In the whole of this vast province, almost as large as England and Scotland put 
together, and with a population of fifteen millions, theirs is the only work for 
women, excepting some enorts on the Po-yang I^ikc and at Kiukiang on the Yang- 
tai. At a oonsiuerable distance from any other foreigners, they live together in 
native houses in these Chinese cities, wearing the native dress and going in and out 
among the people, unprotected and without fear. At intervals their Superintendent, 
Mr. McCarthy, comes over from Yang-chau to visit the stations and give what help 
he can. At this little conference he has met them now, and very helpful are his 
words of sympathy and encouragement, and his counsels born of long experience. 

•* Together they bring their diflSculties to the Lord in prayer. Together they 
talk over the best way of working their stations, of helping the native Christians and 
~ reaching the unreached. And in the earnest, loving atmosphere of that consecrated 
bond one feels a new inspiration to service, and a deepened faith in the wonder- 
working power of Gk)D, whose strength is * made perfect in weakness.' " 

Many souls have been saved, not a few of whom were aged 

people who went to their reward, their names never having been enrolled 

On tiie Church books. Indeed one feature of the Ewang-sin work is the 

number of aged people who have been converted. TJp to the end of 1893 

U^enoinber of baptisms since this movement was inaugurated was 370; 



IM 



OHnU UBBIOH HAHD-BOOI. 



tax Rdditional ChnroIieB hare been organised, and there mn mtDy bmd- 
didatea, who have rinw been reoeived. The derelapment of thu work 
under the snperintendeaee of Mr. McCarthy, and its growth under 
the oare of Mr, On^Ewing, have been mnst intereating and importanb 
The record of this moToment, and of Women's work for Women in 
eonneotion with the Mission, as given in "The Story of theO. L IL," 
ia well worthy of pertuaL 

To eomplete the aarrey of the work in Kiako-bi woald rqnire a 
refeienoe to Nan-k*ang Fa on the Po^aog Lake, and a akateh of tkt 
efforts of the brethren on the Kan Biver, In oonneeUon with the 
)atter — oommenoed in 1888 and carried on amid many dtffioDl^ea, 
bat withoat intermission — stations were opened in Kih-gan Fn and 
in Feng-kang, a town near Kan-ohan Fa, in 1891. In the lin-kiang 
prefeotnre a permanent settlement baa not yet been obtained ; Ghan^ 
aha, a town in that prefeetnre, opened in 1891, had to be reliaqaishsd 
a oonple of years later, and oar brother, Mr. Lewaon, ailer yean ni 
kbonr, is still itinerating without a home. 

Statistical TiaSU for itfana^sf. 





StatiODt. 


Banh 


1 

i 


i 
1 
1 


i-i 

li 

-■1 


i 

o 


1 


1 

1 

L 
r 




i 

K 

1 


5 

1 


if 
il 

3| 


1 






Fu 
Town 

Fu 
Hion 
Town 
Hien 
Town 
Hien 
Town 

Hien 

Town 
Hien 
Fu 
To«n 


IS8S 
1S73 
J887 
1869 
1893 
1878 
1892 
1890 
1878 
1892 
1S93 
1890 
]889 
1877 
1892 
188» 
1891 
1891 


"i 

"i 
"s 

"i 


6 
3 
4 

il 

2 

f) 

4 
3 


1 
1 


"i 

3 

1 
1 

2 


1 

1 
1 


1 
... 

1 
3 

1 
J 

2 
2 


3 

3 

1 


S 
2 
10 
37 
114 
15 
41 

16 
10 
98 


6 
8 
10 
42 
130 
13 
56 

IS 
20 
121 




























6 

7 


Kw8ik'i.._ 

ShaogU'ing.. 






Hob'M 










^ 


?.'".?S:".::;:: 
















16 






18 


'Xri^j 


._ 








ToUle 


11 


67 


2 


15 


i\n 


s 


364 


428 


10 




S 





TBI CHINA TNLUTD HI88I0K. 



V. Ho-PBH. 



16 atory of C. I. M. work in tbia proviooe ma; soon be told, 
ission only entered it with a view to reaching regions beyond, 
e, 1874, a house waa rented by Mr. Jndd in the capital, Wn- 
. Bud subsequently a Church was gathered there. In after 
^he work of the station became increasingly a business work, 
as ultimately transferred to Hankow. The converts passed 
Sier care. 

hang was opened in 1876, bat relinquished when the Chnrcb 
Hand commenced work in tbat city. It will probably be re* 
td ere long as a business station, and port of call en route for 
at; and in addition will be used as a basis for work in Hd-nan. 
[la-sbi and Sliih-sheo were opened by Mr. Adam Dorward in 
vith a view to working into Hu-KUi. From lack of strength 
ave been but feebly wonted aa oat-stations. Three missionanea 
recently been designated for Hn-NAK as noted below, it is 
id to resume this work with Tigour. 

BD-cb'eng was o^ned in 1878 as a convenient basis for work 
I. A few Christians were (inthered, bnt after "nme years the 
iras transferred to the Swedish MisBionary Society, as Lao- 
3, opened by Mr. Geo. King in 1887, proved a more 
lient basis. The work there is very encouraging. 

Statistical UaDle lor Du-peb and t>o«nan. 



BtalioOH. 


Bank. 


3 

1 
1 


1 
•J 

o 


sl 

ll 

1 


1 

1 

i 


•| 


1 

u 
If 
f 


1 


1 
1 


.2 
fa 




. 


lok'eo ,. 


To«Tl 


1887 


::: 


9 
3 




I 


2 


1 




30 


30 
81 


I 










ToUl» 




12 




1 


2 


1 




30 


111 


1: 




4 




Ho-nan. 

s. [ 

■i'Eien ^■■' 


Hien 
Three 
Towns 
Town 


1891 
ISS* 
1686 


s 


2 
11 
8 




1 
1 
1 


1 


... 


1 


10 

m 

26 


14 

72 

2 


1 
3 


. (Runing Fu) 








TutalB 


3 


21 




3 


I 




1 


103 


117 


6 




4 






14(1 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

VI. HO-NAN. 

When Mr, Henry Taylor began his itinerations in 1875, it waa 
hoped that station work would soon follow ; it w:is fur otherwise* 
In 18S0 Mr. Hy. Hunt, having been for about a year quietly settled 
in Ru-ning Fu, took his bride to that station ; but a couple of months 
later troubles arose, and they were driven away. It was not antil 
1884 that a station was finally opened in this province — at Chaa- 
kia-k'eo, She-k'i-tien and Siaug-ch^eng Hien follovtred in 1886 and 
I SQL Much itineration has been done in the province. An Opiuin 
refuge was opened in Chang-teh Fu by native Christians from Shak-S] 
about the year 1887; but no missionary has been sent to reside there, 
as the Canadian Presbyterian Mission have selected that part of Ho- 
NAN as their field. — [Statistical Table inchided with Hu-peh, p, 139.'\ 

VII. Hu-NAN. 

Itinerant work began in this province in 1875, Mr. Dorward, 
who came out in 1878, threw his whole soul into this work, and 
devoted his life to it. Twice he succeeded in opening a station, but 
on each occasion it had to be relinquished a year or so later. A 
telegram dated Oct. 3, 1888, announced his death in the midst of his 
labours. Hu-NAK has been repeatedly visited since ; and the Rev. 
Geo. Hunter and two other brethren have volunteered for work iu 

this difficult province. 

VIII. Kan-buh, 

Itinerant work was commenced in this province in 1876 by 
Messrs. Easton and Parker, and two years later the former opened the 
first station — Ts'in-chau. Much itinerant work has been done in this 
province, especially by Mr. G. Parker. Not only has every important 
place in the province been visited, and Scriptures been circulated in 
six languages, but Mr. Parker's longest journey extended to Kuldja 
far beyond the borders of the province. 

The capital, Lan-chau, was opened in 1885 ; Si-ning to the 

west and Ning-hsia to the N. E. were occupied the same year, in 

the hope of reaching Thibetans and Mongols as well as Chinese. 

Liang-chau followed in 18S8. Miss Annie Taylor went to reside in 

T'ao-chau in 1891, and remained there until she took her adventurous 

journey into Thibet in 1892-3. Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Polhill-Turner 

also spent much time and suffered considerable hardship in labouring 

among the Thibetans. The C. I. M. is the only Mission in this 

province. 

IX. Shen-si. 

The firsf. jonrney of C. I. M. pioiioers into this province was in 
1876, when Messrs. F. W. Balltr and Geo. King reached Hsiug-gan 
Fu. The second journey brought a party of four to tho capital, 



TBI CmVk ntLAKD KISBIOH. 



»1 



Fa, on December 19tli of the aftme year. Two o( the purty 
in nt once to Kam sdh, the others evaDgelised id Sb>N-8I. 
is not a city in this province in which itiueraDt evangelistic 
Ipurta^ vurk has not been done. 

I 1879 Mr Gen. King opened H&n-chnnji Fu, and many efforts 
aade somewhat later to open Si-^n, but withnnt permaDent 
I. In 18ST Mr. Pearse opened Ch'eng-kn Hien, and in the 
ng year Feng-tsiftng Fa wan noened. San-yaen Hien and 
chan Fu became statioos in 1890, opened by members of the 
)h Mission in Cliina ; the furcner station they sabsequently 
rred to the Baptist Missionary Society of Bngland, who 
y sent missionaries into this prorinoe. In 1893 Mei-hien, 
:hati, Chan-cb'ih, Bing-p'ing, and last, hot not least, 8i-gau, 
pital, were opened for residence ; and since then K'ien-ohan 
anjt-kia-chnaag have also become stations. The opening of 
uties was preceded by several years of faithful itineration ; all 
iree were opnTied and ocenpied by associates of the ScUt- 
ian China AUiance. 
Statistical ^able tor Itan-sub anD Sben-sf. 



Staliona. 


Rank. 


1 

'a 


S 
■J 


II 
1 
1 


1 
1 

1 


1 

< 


1 


a 

i 


1. 
S 


if 


fl 


1 
s 

1 

1 


fm-nuk. 


Fu 

Chau 


1885 
1883 
1885 
1885 
1878 


:: 


3 
4 

2 

10 
7 




1 

"i 
i 


1 




"i 


9 

"o 

49 


B 
1 

10 

6^ 




?gX^:::;:;:: 
























Total. 




26 




i 


1 




1 


03 


85 


3 




3 




Shen.»i. 


Chan 
Fu 
Hien 
Clmii 
Hien 
Town 
Hien 

Fu 
Hien 


1893 

1893 

1894 
1893 
1894 
1893 

1893 
1390 
1390 
1879 
1887 


2 


2 
3 

1 

"s 

"i 

] 

2 

3 
13 

5 


::: 


2 


« 




J 

12 


Ul 

89 


217 

10- 




















gkiachuuig.... 


... 






























ToUUi 3 


33 




3 


7l ... 


J3 


230 


324 


4 








10 





142 CHINA MI88IOH HAHD-BOOK. 



X. Shak-si. 

Itinerant work was cotntnenced in this province in 1878 by 
Messrs. Tamer and James. Shortly afterwards the fiGUQIlilie years 
began, and the reports of these brethren as eye*witnesses, among 
those of others, led to widespread relief operations. Devoted work- 
ers from several Missions went to Shak-si to assist in the distribution 
of relief ; and one of them, the Rev. A. Whiting, of the American 
Presbyterian Mission, Nanking, laid down his life in this service. 

In 1877 T'ai^ynen Fn became a mission station, and P'ing-yanf 
in 1879 ; the latter had been a relief station the year before. Tba 
labours of the Rev. D. Hill (of the Wesleyan Mission, Hankow) is 
this place were blessed to the conversion of Mr. Ebi, a Okinese Sin* 
ts*ai (6. A.), who has proved a remarkable instrament in the bandcrf 
God. By 1881 itinerating evangelistic work had reached every eilj 
in the province bnt two ; and these two were visited shortly afterwards. 

The Statistical Table will show the dates at which the variooi 
stations south of T^ai-yiien were opened. Lack of space preclodei 
description of this interesting work; bnt it should be mention- 
ed that most of the Cambridge band received their training and did 
their first work in Sih-chan, Ta-ning, K'fth-wu (all opened in 
1885), P'ing-yang (opened in 1879), and in Hnng-tung (opened 
in 1886.) In 1887 Mr. Stanley Smith opened Ln-gan Fn in 
conjunction with Mr. Studd, who subsequently worked the station 
iudepeudeutly of the Mission, Mr. Stanley Smith opening Lu-ch*eDg 
Hien in 1889. Before leaving for England in the autumn of 1894 
Mr. Stadd banded over his work to the C. I. M.; and with it gene- 
rously presented to the Mission the large and valuable premises he 
had purchased and further enlarged in Lu-gan Fu. 

The work at Yttin-ch'eng and I-sh!, the most southerly stations 
of the province, as well as that of T'ung-chau Fu in Shbn-si, i* 
carried on by the members of the '^ Swedish Missioil in ChiBA> 
who are associates of the C. L M. 

North of the great wall, Kwei-hwa-ch*eng (really in Mongolia) 
was opened as a mission station in 1886 by Mr. Geo. Clarke- 
Pao-t'eo, an important trading town on the Yellow River, opened 
by Mr. Burnett in 1888, has latterly been worked by our associates 
of the Holiness Union of Sweden. Between the two walls which 
cross Shansi, Ta-t'uiig Fn was opened by Mr. Thos. King in 1886, 
and work was begun among the 800 towns and villages governed by 
this city ; and now many of them have bad the offer of the GtospeL 



t 

J 



TBI CBIIU IinUSD HISBIOR. 



Statt0»cal Uable for Sban-st. tSdS. 



KiMi -huK-ch 'eng. 

Tk-fong .'...".',. 
T'tti-rnan Fn 

8ib-abui 

T»-iiing 

Kih-ohkii 

Ho-tain 

P'iDg-yao 

KUi-liiiu 

Hob.olina 

Hong-l'aiig 

KE?::::;;:: 

I-«hI, 

La-oh'ang 



2 27 873 1217 15 



* Dkta of letmufereuM to MluiOD. 

XI. Si-CH'UBK. 

The first C. I. M. misBionary to reach SI-ch'dbn was Mr. Jndd 
OD his way back from Ewei-yaag ; he arrived at Ch'ang-k'ing 
Vuch 14, 1877. A3 he passed down the river, Mr. McCurrthy 
Puwd np, reaching Wau-hieu April 3rd, aad after a month's 
OTBrland evangeliatic work came to Ch'nng-k'ing (vid Shnu-k'ing) 
^ May Srd, and rented a honse there before continuing his 
Joomey. Soon after Messrs. Cameron and Kicoll followed, the 
*>niKr proceeding through Eastern Thibet to Yun-mak and Bhamo, 
M the latter, after a shorter jonrney, beginning work in Ch'ang- 
^'iilg. Iq 1881 Mr. Samuel Clarke rented premises in Ch'eo-tn, 
1u capital. Fonr other Fa cities were occnpied between 1886 and 
1890, besides one Chan and three Hien cities. 

Tlie C I. M. work inclndes the medical work of Dr. Parry, 
8 boaildillg and 7 day^chools, and not a little village evEuigel- 
iatioD, beaides the otdinory Btation woik. 



CHIHA mSSIOK BAMD-BOOE. 



Stattstfcal enable for Si-cb'uen. 1803. 





SUtioDB. 


Bulk. 


a 
1 
1 


1 

1 


il 

il 
1 

1 


1 

! 

1 

6 


J 


1 
f 
1 


1 


E 

& 

1 




^ 


1^ 

i 
1 


i 




Wt>C. 


T-ing 
Hien 

Fu 

Ch'au 
Fu 


1892 

ISSI 
18S8 
1888 
1800 
1877 


"3 
'3 


2 

2 

8 
3 

a 

6 
S 




"2 

"i 
3 


2 

1 
S 

1 
i 


"j 


"s 

1 

"a 


4 
11 
9 

41 


153 

I 
11 

7 

77 




2 


Ku'BD-hion 
















I 


I.u-chftu 

Cli'ung k'ing 


1 








ToUIi- 


6 


% 




7 


8 


1 


B 


163 


24D 


T 




Ku'iui);-yuen.; 


Hien 
Town 

Fu 
Chtu 
Hien 


18S0 
1892 
188» 
1N87 
1887 




12 




■5 


I 


::: 


::: 


4 
10 
S8 


K 

ft 
11 
! 


I 








4 

S 


Waa-liivii 


L 








TutaU 




31 




2 4 
6 


— 




S9 


9: 


«> 






I'oUls 




« 


61 


... 


9 


12 


, 


9 


252 


w: 


.» 



XII. KWBl-CIIAO. 

This proviucc was visited by Mr, JudJ ami ilr. Broumton ear/f 
in 1877. The latter at ooco settled in the capita), and was soon 
rPiuforced. From tliis centre itinerant work has reached Kwang-si. 
lln-NAN and YUN-SAN. Among tlie converts are a few of tbfl 
aboriginal Miao-tsi. Other stations were opened in 1888, 1891 mi 
1893, as well as two oat-statiou9, as will be seen from the Statistical 
Table below. 



THt CHINA INLAND HTSSIOIf. 



XIII. YoN-NAN. 



This province was traversed by Mr. McCarthy on hia wav to 
BaTmah in 1877, ant! snbaeqneritly visited by several others. 5'a.lt 
Pii, the first station, was opened by Mr. Geo. (Jiarke in 1881, nnd 
tH*- capital in the following year. Missionaries of the Bible Christ- 
iaaa, ICission (who work in association with the 0. 1. M. > 0[)uoi^d (Jhau- 
tiinfr in 1887 and Tnn^-ch'nau in 1891; and the C.I. M. opened 
KL'ijh-tsiug Fu in 1886. Bhamo (Upper Bnrniab) was opened in 
1875, There have been a few conversions at each station ; but 
yery few compared with the toil expended. Where the population 
IS largely Mohammedan this is frequently the case; and in this 
aod the adjoinintr province of Kwki-chau the almowt universal habit 
®f Opitua-SQlokillig presents a terrible obstacle to the progress of the 
*^08pel. We are thankful to learn from Mr. Pollard of the conver- 

^i'*u of some of the Lo-lo tribe, and of their eteadfastnesa ander 

i>ersecntion. 



Statistical liable toe ftwei-cbau an& Ipun-nan, 


1803. 




/ stations. 


Rftnk. 


} 


1 

i 


'St 
^1 


1 
1 


1 
i 

1 

< 


1 

It 


1 


1 

i 


if 

22 


11 

•11 


1 

i 

1 


-_^ K>Pti.ckf,u, 


Cp. 
Fn 

Fu 


1877 
18S8 
1803 

1S0I 


2 


7 

4 
2 
1 


::: 


I 
1 

"i 


1 

1 


1 




&^.C"::;::.' 


3 




|^j.A'°::::::::::: 








TotalB 


2 


14 




3 


2 


1 


' 


10 


84 

22 
3 

12 

'2 
2 


4 


^ 


6 




1^51??;"!:':: 


Fu 

Fii 
Fa 


1875 
I8N1 
ldM2 

1BN7 
1801 




2 

3 

5 

5 


... 


... ! 


::: 


2 


ISi 

4 

2 

2 


, 


?S:,™." 




J^^Sf,;:::::::: 




i 


1 


43^;:g«h°uf;:::;:,.. 


1 






Totals 




25 




1 


2 ... 


- 


23 


42 







3 





XIV, KwANC-81. 



.^ The first C. I. M. jonrney into Kwanq-si was taken by Mr. 
Sl*^*-\»ard Fishe and Mr. Geo. Clarke, July-September, 1877. A few 
d^'^s after their retnrn to Kwei-yang the former, who had hoped to 
■\3®%iD work in the province, was taken Home by severe fever. The 



U6 



CBIMA mSSIOH BASD-BOOK. 



second and third misBionaries designated for work id Kvano-M 
were also removed by death before they were ready to enter it. Mr. 
(ai'terwards Dr.) Cameron itinerated largely in the province, and 
eeveral others have done so, especiully Mr. Dorward, who took a 
deep interest in Kwano-sl The latest G. L M. itiaeiatioDS have 
been those of Mr. Waters, of Hing-i Fn, Ewbi-ohau. 

Provinces entered for Special Work. 

XT. SBAN-nJHQ. 

Work waa begnn in Chefoo in 1879, owiDj; to the need of a 
gftfiita-rinm for the arrowing mission, and the station proving suitable 
for them, El^liah schools were formed there, chiefly for the benefit 
of the children of the Mission. Some missionaries, nnable to work 
in the south from failure of health, have also commenced work in 
and near Chefoo. Fiih-shan was occnpied for a time, bntu now 
an ont-etation. Kinpr-bai was opened in 1886, and work commenced 
by the G. I. M. in T'ong-shin in 1^89. The latter bad for many 
years been a station of the U. P. Church of Scotland, 
XVI. CeiH-Li. 

T'ien-tsin was made a business basis for the work in Shan-at in 
1888; the border city of Hwuy-lnh (largely for hnsiuess work, but also 
for evangelistic effort) was opened a year earlier ; and Shnn-teh Fn, 
on the way to Lu-gan Fn in Sham-si, in 1888. Latterly a st^i<»i 
has also been fonnd necessary at Pao-ting Fn (the head of the 
river navigation), to facilitate communication with Sban-si. 

Statistical tables for Sban^tung an& Cbtb-U, 1803. 













gi 


r 


'■ 


1 1 


a' 


a 


■2„- 


? 




Stations. 


Raak 


■3 




i'i 
1 

-1 


1 

1 
i 


I 




i 
i 


1 

a 
:= 

1 
P 


Is- 
Is 


1 


s 

1 

1 




.Shan-lmg. 






























Town 




















«f 


1 












.1 




















Boy.-Suh-lEng.) 


























































Town 
Hien 


IMSt) 


1 
1 


4 
4 




1 






8 
70 


5 
S2 




3 


Ning-hM 


1 








Totals 


3 


.^1 




3 i 6 1 1 
9 




101 


153 


3 




Chth-li. 


__ 










— 








— 























a 
S 






... 








- 




V 






\ 


HBuy-luh... 


Fu 


1887 
18HH 


1 


1 


:: 


■i 


;: 






4 

4 


4 
















Totals 


2 


II 




' 








S 


6 


2 



THE CHIHI. IHLAHD KIdSlOV. 



J47 



To complete tb« feregoisg Statistical Tables « SommaTy 
preseoting a view of the whole is subjoined. la tbe Tables the 
Hamber of missionariee in «ach province inclades those on farlongh 
*ho retOTD to the same stations, while those who, on accooat of 
With, were to be appointed to other stationa on their return, are 
given at the end of the Summary, together with the etndents in 
China who were, at the time, nndeaignated. In the nnmber of 
stations a few arranged for iu 1S93 and opeued in 1894, are included, 
l^ilt, of coarse, without any statistics. 

Stattettcal Summary to ent> of lSd3. 



^^^beb-kiuig.... 

^iug-n 

^«n-hwny 

|js:::z::: 



^Im|,-« 

Sbu-tf. 



IVm 

B ^Ma-tnog... 
^Cfctt-Ii 



and atudenti 



it 



103 1231644SI34 



The character of the Mission being evangelistic, only elementary 

atigahas been attempted. The little that has been ondertaken 

wj boudiog and day-schools has been chiefly with a view (1) to 

'Wf«M pueats through the children ; (2) to win girls to Cbbist, 

lil^iniy become nsefnl Christian wives, and to qualify them for 

'"^nlneBB ; and (3) to provide a simple Christian edocatioD 

•Wdrea of converts. 



148 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

The Mission had in 1893, in eight of the provinces, U 

boarding-scliool8 (coDtaining 133 children), all bat one being 

exclusively for girls ; 29 day-scliools, with an attendance of 416 

boys and girls. Snnday schools for both adults and children are 

common. 

Training. 

The training of native preachers has been an object ever kept in 
view. The method the Lord adopted in training the disciples has 
been aimed at as the most effective in the early stages of Christian 
work ; and so far as carried out, it has not proved disappointing. 
The mistake was made at first of employing too many young 
Christians, and supporting them with foreign money ; but it was 
found that, while the early results looked very promising, in the 
long run they were disappointing. Unpaid helpers, or those 
employed by the native Churches, are found to build up a more 
substantial and lasting work. 

Medical Missionary Woi^k. 

The great value of medical missions has been recognised from 
the outset ; and they have been found specially useful as a pioneering 
agency. In this way, not only have the eflForts of the medical staflF of 
the Mission, all too small as it is, forwarded the work, but many 
members of the Mission who are not fully qualified have render^ 
very helpful service. 

While some of the medical men have from the outset confined 
their efforts to one locality, others, with the happiest results, have 
given the work a start or an impetus in one place, and then have 
given like help elsewhere. For instance, Dr. Donthwaite greatly 
helped the work in Shao-hing in 1874-75, in Eiu-chau in 1876-80, 
and in Wun-chau in 1881, ere going to his present post at 
Chefoo. Dr. Pruen did medical work in F»n-ch-eng in 1880, then in 
Chefoo and Ch'eu-tu, and of late years in Kwei-yang. Dr. Edwards 
did medical work in Ch'uug-k'ing and Ch'eu-tu before going to 
T'ai-yiieu. 

On the other hand, the work of one good hospital and dis- 
pensary, if centrally situated, may affect all the work in a province ; 
and, of course, the medical work grows laiger, and greater local 
results are developed, where it can be more permanently carried 
on. For example, Dr. Schofield, of T'ai-yuen, had in the first year 
of his medical work [1881] 1,527 new out-patients and 3,204 visits, 
with 40 in-patients and 25 operations. But in the second year the 
work was doubled: there were 3,110 new out-patients, 6,G31 visits, 
105 in-patients, and 292 operations. "VViiun the Chefoo hospital 
and dispensary wore opened in 1882, the total number of visits 



THB CHINA INLAND MISSION. 



149 



trom out-patients was 3,000, and the in-patients were 39 ; whereas 
^^1 1892 there were 9,023 visits from oat-patients, 163 in-patients, 
^nd 292 operations ; and in 1893 there were 12,055 visits from 
^^t-patients, 125 in-patients, and 376 operations. 

As the number of medical missionaries in connection with the 
^ork has increased, the number of centrally situated hospitals has 
^iso increased ; and the need for temporary medical work as an 
^Oxiliary has diminished. 

The medical missionaries who have been connected with the 

^or-k are as follows : — 



r. 



•''. Budson Taylor, M.R.O.S. 



Ningpo, Hang-chau, &c. 
Bhamo (Upper Burmah.) 

Ch'en-tu, Kwei-yang, &c. 

T'ai-yiien (Shan-8l) 
T*ai-yiien, Ac 
Han-ehung (Shrn-si.) 
Kiu-chau, Wun.chau, Obefoo, &c 
■bert Parry, L R.C.P., M.R.0.8. Chefoo, Gan-k*ing, Ch'en-tu, &c 

Chefoo, Ch'ung-k'ing, &c. 
T'ai-yuen, Kwei-hwa-ch'eng, &c. 
Chefoo (T'ung-shin). 
T^ai-ytien^ Chinkiang, &c. 



Harvey, L.R.C.P. 
.L. Pruen, L.R.C.P. and S. 

arold A. Schofield, M.A., M.B. 
xon., B. So., Lond., P R.C.S. 

. Edwards, M.B., CM. 
. Wilson, M.B., CM. 

. Douthwaite, M D. [U.S.A.] 



r^ 



P* ^^ameron, M.D. [U.S.A.] 
• *^. Stewart, M.D. [U.S.A.] 
^. Randle, M.D. [U.S.A.] 
.A. Cox, L.R.CP. and 8. 
^oward Taylor, M.D., Lond., 

.R.C S. Ho-nan stations. 

. Williams, M.R.CS. Qan-hwuy and Ho-han stations. 

^^ _^ Millar Wilson, M.B., CM. T'ai-ytien, P'ing-yang (Shan-si.). 

^p^^^'^s A. Ross, MD. [U.S.A.] Ln-chau (Si-CH'uBN.) 

• ^V. Hewett, L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S. Gan-k'ing. 

Of the above seventeen, Dr. Harvey's health failed in Burmah, 

he had to retire from missionary service ; Drs. Schofield and 

*=n9ron fell victims to their self-denying efforts for the good of the 

inese; and Dr. Randle joined another Mission, — leaving thir- 

^ now in connection with the work. 

The following^ among others, thongh not fully qualified, have 

"^^dered important medical service to the Chinese : — 



tt 



• Soltau (since qualified). 



^^"■g© King (now qualifying in 
-Bdioburgh]. 
H^^Hry Hunt, 
^'^vid B. Thompson. 
v^o. Anderson (now qualifying^ 
in U. S. A.) 
^* A. Huntley (ditto). 



Bhamo (Upp£B Bqbmah). 
Han-chung (Shen-si), Lao-ho- 

k'eo (Hu-pbh), &o. 
Ho-nan, Ts'in-ohau (Kan-suh). 
Kiu-chau (Ghbh-eiang.) 

Ta-li Fu (Yon-nan). 
Ch'eng-ku (Shbn-si.) 




^ *^ 



SASD-BOOK. 

Gan-k'ing. 

S«n-yaen, T'ung-chau (Shen-si), 
Tob-shan (Kwei-chau). 
Cheo-ch*ih (8hkn-si). 

uio xboat twelve trained nurses and 

:iw -si:s«iuiiaries and the Chinese as occasion 
i i»7ear IS93 the C. I. M. had 7 hospi- 

tv J$ itfoges for the care of opium-smok- 

jr w» help of an informal character had 

m ul ^ principal stations. The aim to 

CTtiip iac che body, has been not infrequently 

.5^««» a* ttregoing Report of the work in China for 
.^^ >*r'w 18U3 inclusive, shows that the object of 
ittiui^ in all the previously unoccupied 
:pu^t)d as far as Hu-NAN and K WAKQ-si are 
w/vince workers of other Missions from 
„4^ .iM«^ :i^n ihe C. I. M. For Thibet, too, less has 
-i«tt «tt» bcped. In some other provinces there 
^ *.ii4 >Atftue( : *ndi generally speaking, the work 

To judge correctly of the work, re- 

_^_ _ jc rfie country, the vast numbers of the 

^^^ a*iut^ c£ all preparatory. work (especially in 

1^ <;iil. 4 foundation has been laid ; thousands 

«^ -^a$ 'jf thousands have been interested, and 

j^Y;ition ; and the number who have 



-*s^ »i.-^ *w«»d the worship of God, is ever in- 
^ •% ^^•'•^•v i*^^ every reason, notwithstanding all 
^ ^.4j^^ iiaa ihe diflSculties of the work, to thank 
^g^oc^ ihat in due season they shall reap 
^j c ii<f5WH not. 



FRIENDS* FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION* 151 



FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION. 

Cbundftfttd, S3cbuen« 

This Mission was commenoed io 1884 by Miss H. Oreeiiy who re- 
sided in Hankow over two years, daring which time she carried on 
dispensary work and women's classes. 

In 1887 members of Mission removed to Uan-chnng in Shen-si, 
^here some medical and evangelistic work was done for another 
two years. 

In 1890 the Mission was established in Chnngking, SzchwaOy 
^here work is being carried on nnder the following heads : — 

Evangelistic. — Daily preaching in two preaching balls. Good 
and attentive audiences, the result of which is a widespread know- 
ledge of the trnth^ thongh comparatively few join the Chnrch. 
Street preaching also several times a week. 
Country tours as way opens during the year. 
FastOraL — Church membership was commenced in 1891, but at 
present there are only five members ; one having lately died. 

While attention is given to the native Christians in these 
^srly stages of the Mission the heathen claim the largest share of 
^teotion. 

Sunday School was commenced in the beginning of 1894, is 
attended principally by children, though there are also t«ro classes 
^o^ adults— one for men and one for women. 

School Work. — Qirls' day-school was commenced in 1891, at- 
*^iaded by children under 14 years of age. 

Boys' day-school was commenced in 1892, and is attended by 
^^ildren of between seven and fourteen years of age. 

Women's Work. — Two classes are held weekly for women, and 

^^^Oasionally additional ones ; the attendance, when commenced, was 

i^i*ge, owing to curiosity ; at present it is very variable, and we find 

^^ difficult to create a permanent interest of the women in the 

Gospel. 

Dispensary Work has been carried on since opening in 1892. 
*^lie dispensary is open three times a week for men and women. 

Christian literature. — Since 1893 a member of the Mission has 
^^ken charge of the depdi of the China Tract Society ; distributions 
^ing made as ordered to the various stations of different Missions 
^ this and adjoining provinces. 

B. J. Davidson. 



152 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

THE AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSION- 
ERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS 
(A. B. C R M.) 

Introductory Remarks. 

Thk Mi5i5iions of the American Board in China were oommenced ia 
1880 at Canton by the Rev. E. 0. Bridgraan, D.D., the flrst Ameri. 
can missionary to this empire. Ad that lime Dr. Morrisoa was 
alone in his missionary work; the Chinese refusing to permit other 
missionaries of the London Missionary Society to join him in Canton 
or Macao, so that Dr. Medharst and associates were obliged for the 
timo to locate in the Straits Settlements. The Mission of the Ameri- 
can 'Board at Canton was discontinned in 1866, but resnmed again 
in 1888 in connection with work for the Chinese in Cilifornia. 

The Amoy Mission was commenced inl842 and transferred to the 
Hoard of Foreign Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in 1857. 

The Foochow Mission was commenced in 1847, and is doing 
an im}M)rtant work in the province of Fookien. 

The Slianghai mission was ben^un by Dr. Bridgman in 1847, 
and its bane uf operations removed to the north after Mr. Blodget 
had oonunonced tho '* North-China-Mission " at Tientsin in 1860. 

Tho Shansi Hission was opened in 1882, and has now two 
MtatiouH (»no in Tai-ku, the other in Feng-chow-fu. These are all 
tho MiHsiouM of the American Board in China at present. 



#•» 



t. XCbe jpoocbow /IDtssion. 

l<'lU)M thrt first founding of the Mission in 1847 evangelistic efforts 
havo hud a prominent place in the work of the Mission. The 
llrMl n\ij*Hionurit»s — Rev. Stephen Johnson, who landed on 2nd January, 
and Ut>v. and Mrs. L. B. Peet, who landed on 7th September of that 
yrnv -hml npont sevenil years in Siam laboring among the Chinese 
(hiMo who spoke the Amoy language. Being familiar therefore 
Willi nu'«»*ii»n work, although unable to preach in the Foochow collo- 
(|utu), I hoy bogan at once to distribute Christian tracts and books 
111 I ho HlrootH and shops until they could undertake other kinds of 
ultoiM. Ah soon as practicable small places were rented on busy 
ttdiuUH and optMunl for preaching. Also for maoy years a good deal 
ill pn<aoliuif» was done in the streets in connection with the distri- 
jiuiuih anil Hulo of books and tracts. In the fifties the Rev. Justus 
liuttliitlit was notod for his success in selling books in the streets of 
tlio luigu Nuntui suburb. Since the opeuiug of permauent chapels 



THB AMKRIOAM BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS, BTC. 153 

and churches in locations where good audiences, both day and even- 
iagy coald be seoared, the less exhaasting method of indoor preach- 
ing has been adopted, and in the city and suburbs street preaching 
has been mostly abandoned. Of late years regular evening evan- 
gelistic services have been held, both in our city churches and 
chapels and at some out-stations. In country villages preaching is 
still engaged in by natives and foreigners in connection with the 
sale of books and tracts. 

House to house visitation has been much practised by mission- 
ary ladies and Bible women, and at present this form of work is 
only limited by the time and strength of those engaged in it. 

Missionaries as well as natives engage in preaching on the 
Sabbath and at ocher times. The foreign missionaries exercise tem- 
porary oversight over native Churches, but in no case become per- 
manent pastors of them. 

The common form of Sunday Services comprises preaching in 
the forenoon, Sunday or Bible school exercises in the afternoon and 
Christian endeavor meetings in the evening. For many years mem- 
bers of the Mission have united with others in preparing Sunday 
school exercises in the colloquial language for common use. 

The Christian Endeavor movement was first introduced among 
as in 1885 by Bev. G-. H. Hubbard and Miss E. J. Newton, and has 
resulted in mnch good. 

Temperance work was commenced in introducing the use of 
Dnfermented wine at the Lord's Supper by Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell in 
1869. In 1885 a temperance society was started with three pledges 
aerBinst the use of Opium, tobaccO and alcoholic drinks. Several 
hundred, including all our native preachers, have signed the pledges^ 
^^d by vote of the Mission no one will be accepted for theological 
training who will not sign these three pledges. 

One of our native pastors, Rev. Ling Nik-sing, since 1890 has 

^ouq laborious work in trying to cure opium smokers by means of 

prayer and the help of medicines after they had attended prayer- 

^^Qting regularly for two weeks and had learned to personally engage 

^^ prayer for divine aid. A few have become truly converted, but 

^o%thave fallen back again to use the pipe, owing to their lack of true 

^ith in God and the impossibility of following up so large a number 

— Uearly one thousand — by personal efEort to encourage them to 

Persevere in resisting all temptations to return to the use of the drug. 

At present our theological students live at our Foochow Church- 

^ and chapels, being distributed so as to help in the evening 

iQeetings and Christian work connected with the different localities. 

These students are aided two dollars and a half a month towards 

their sapporU 



154 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

All onr Christiana are urged to cootribate for the support of 
the Gospel, either in weekly Sabbath ofEeriogs or by some other 
method. 

Personal teachors are paid seven dollars a month or less accord- 
ing to ability or hoars of employment. School teacbfin in boaiding- 
Bchools receive from five to ten dollars a month daring term time. 
Day-school teachers may be aided two dollars a month for ten months 
of the year in addition to what is given by the papils. Qrdailldd 
pastors receive from six to ten dollars a month according to place 
and ci reams tances, and other preachers from three and a half to 
eight dollars a month, the amount varying for like reasons. Some 
local booksellers are paid two dollars and a half a month in addition 
to one-third of their receipts from sales of books. 

The Mission has had a boys' boarding-SChooI most of the time 
since it was commenced by Mr. Doolittle in 1853 or 1854. It has 
now grown into a college for young men with from sixty to seventy 
students, under the charge of Bev. L. B. Peet, aided by partial 
labors from several members of the Mission and by five native 
teachers. About half of the students are learning English, and pay 
all their expenses. Some of the others are aided one dollar a month 
by the Mission towards the expense of their board. The twentj- 
eight day-schools of the Mission in 1893 were for both male and 
female pupils. Of the over six hundred pupils seventy-four were 
girls. They were taught by Christian teachers, five of whom were 
women. 

The education of girls as boarding pupils was commenced in 
1854, and has now grown into a high School of about seventy 
pupils with a regular course of study. At present it is in charge of 
Miss E. J. Newton ; her associate, Miss E. M. Garretson, having 
returned to U. S. A. the present year (1894) on furlough. One 
male native teacher and two female teachers are employed in the 
school. 

The special work for young men is confined mostly to the col- 
lege under Mr. Peet. He and Miss Chittenden have had Bible 
classes among the students^ and a number of them, under the direc- 
tion of the native pastor of the city Church, practice going out for 
evangelistic work on Sunday afternoons. 

As to higher education, besides the young men's coIIeGre and 
girls' high school already mentioned, there were eleven theological 
students in 1893, and there are at present five male medical students 
under Dr. Kinnear's instruction and four female medical students 
nnder the instruction of Miss Dr. Woodhull. 

In an industrial line Mr. Peet has a press for printing in 
Hf^fi^Tii«ft^ Dolloqoial and in English, connected with his schoolj and 



THB AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 155 

gives several students the opportunity to learn printing and pay 
their way in the college. He has also advertised to teach phOtO- 
graphy, and has prepared a studio for the purpose. 

The special work of the Mission for women consists of a 
woman's school in the city in charge of Miss H. C. WoodhuU, with 
two female native teachers, in which they are taught to read in the 
Romanized colloquial; a station class of nearly twenty women in 
charge of Mrs. Woodin and Miss Newton^ who are taught in the 
native colloquial character; and two Bible women also under the 
oversight of the last two ladies. In 1893, at the suggestion of 
native female Church members, a woman's home missionary society 
was formed to raise funds to aid in meeting the expense of visiting 
houses for evangelistic purposes. This has much stimulated efforts 
in this line by our native membership. 

There is a men's hospital and general dispensary at Po-na-sang, 
first established by Dr. Osgood and now in charge of Dr. Kinnear. 
TEhere is also a hospital and dispensary for women and children 
within the city under the care of Drs. Kate G. Woodhull and 
l^rances E. Nieberg. And there is a dispensary at Pagoda Anchor- 
age under Dr. Whitney, and one at Shao-wu under Dr. Bliss. The 
latter physician during the year ending 31st March, 1894, made four 
^landred and seventy-three visits to the sick at their homes. 

The Mission had an opium refoge for a number of years, and 
fibout three thousand opium patiencs were received into it first and 
'^^t. But it has now for some years been in the hands of a medical 
i!<"^Ldaatey who conducts it independently of the Mission. 

From the early years of the Mission a great deal has been done 
^ prepare the Scriptares in the Foochow colloquial language. 
^^Hsrs. L. B. Peot, Baldwin, Cummings, Doolittle, Hartwell and 
'^"^Jodin all have more or less engaged in this work. The first com- 
P^^^ edition of the New Testament, prepared by two members of 
^5^i« Mission and two of the American Methodist Mission, was pub- 
**^Tied in 1866. Subsequently the Old Testament was translated, and 
•*^^ whole Bible again revised for publication in union with the 
^t^lier missions. Also from the beginnino tracts and books have been 
^•^pared and published in poetry and prose, and a catechism, hymn 
^^Hka and a colloquial child's paper ; the latter in union with the 
^tler missions. Further, elementary treatises have been published 
^ QiriihiOMtiCt geography^ astronomy, physiology, and a work on 
^''Momyj and in connection with a member of another mission a 
^icliomary and manual of the Foochow Dialect. The Rev. J. E. 
Walker has also prepared Scriptures aud books for publication in 
tta BluuMou eolloquiaU 

C. H. 



160 CHINA MISSIOK BAHIKDOOE. 

2. Ube noctb-Cbtna AtssloR. 

We hare received no Report from thia Miasion, bnt the followiof 
has been called from thair annnal Report of 1894 : — 

The Field of Labor. 

This may be considered ander two aspects: First, the field 
spread out before the Ohorchea ; and, second, that already occapied- 

When this Mission was commenced in 1800, at Tientsin, the 
entire proriaces of Cbihli and Sbansi, with the adjacent regiou 
of Inner Mongolia, the North-western parts of Sbantna^ and 
the Northern and Eastern parts of Honan, all accessible fram 
Tientsin and containing in the aggregate more than seventy-Gre 
millions of hnman beings, were thrown open to the labors of 
Obristian missionaries, and the CThnrchea were inrited to enter in 
and reap the harvest. No more intersating and important field wu 
ever offered for misaionary labor. 

Within this field, in the provinces of Chihii and Shantoog, 
the Americaa Board has established one Mission, coosiating of 
seven stations, and in the province of £Uianai a seoond Misnoa of 
two stations- 

The seven stations of the North-Uhina Mission extend aloDg 
an irregalar line of some five hundred miles in length from north- 
west to south-east and one hnodred and ten miles sonth-weet from 
Tientsin. They are located in a populous region of ooantry, in 
which the people all nse the same language, and are everywhero 
accessible to the Gospel. They include Tientsin, the eotrepOl o< 
trade for all thia region ; T'ung-chou at the head of oavigaiion o' 
the PeihS; Peking, the capital of the empire; Kalgan, a centre o' 
Mongolian and Russian trade; Pao'tiog Fa, the provinoiflfcl 
capital ; the ooantry station of P'ang-ohnang in Nortlvweat Shao^ 
tnng, south of the important city of TSh-cbon; and Lio-oh'ia.fiC« 
south of T6h-obon, a department city on the Yfi-hfi at its jaootioa 
with the Orand Canal. The opportunity of reaching Urge malti- 
tndes of the Chinese from these seven stations, Mongolians also frofn 
one of them, is sufficient to aalisly tho most sftnguine desiras. Al- 
ready outposts have been established iu many localities, and thera 
are at present, ooaoeoted with the Mission, Ohurch members, or iboee 
'' t Church membership, in as many as loar 

i towns, villages and hamleCs. The hrgmt 

— ^— ^'MT one station ia one hondrod and &Uy. 

P'oag-i^^^ 'IkpE tbe»d. Many of them were inM 

Sf^SBt/F a^H baa one hundred, 

# I 



are at present, ooaoeotea w 
who are on p?dHM|^ht ( 
hundred and^^^^^^K t< 
number oodu^ %<w 



TBS AKEBICAH BOARD OF COHHISSIONERS, ETC. 1S7 

Pao-ting Fa about sixty each. In bo mAnj places hare some rays, 
at least, of the light of the Gospel penetrated the darkueas. 

Missionanes. 

The working force to occupy these stations and ontposts was 
composed in 1894 of twenty-four misaionariea, six of whom hare the 
degree of M.D., and one of whom acts as Bnaiiiess Agent for the 
Mission ; all of them, except one, being married men, and all bub 
three having been in the field during the past year ; also of fourteen 
nnmarried missionary ladies, one of whom has the degree of M.D., 
and all of whom, exoepting one, have been in the field during the 
year, or the greater part of the year- 

Native Agency. 

In harmonious co-operation with this company of laborers from 
the homeland are three ordained natire pastors, twenty-four 
preachers, twenty-six teachers of schools and twenty-three exhort- 
ers, seventy-six in all, not to speak of some who at their own 
charges, or helped by Chinese brethren, do much to spread the 
knowledge of the tmth. 

The Work done. 

Thia natDrally divides itself toto preaching, teaching, healing 
the sick and literary work, connected with which is the work 
ol the Press. 

Preaching the GospeL — Tttere are in the Mission forty-ihree 
placet Jor stated preaching, and for preaching which is not stated 
eveiy city, town and hamlet, every street, road and by-way, and 
*niiltitndeB of homes of the people afford abundant opportunity. 



Station Classes. 



m 

J^^t The teaching of Station Glasses is a form of preaching the 
^oapel. Christians from the coontry, men or women who have 
Dever learned to read, or who know only a few characters, and 
"^nirera, also from the conntry, who have bad little opportunity to 
''^fteme acqnaintcd with the Qospel, are invited to assemble at the 
^*Dtral station for a few weeks, or at the most for a few months, to 
-ioslrocted iu the Bible and in the moat simple truths of 
•tiauiby. 

£(a(ion classes have inQreased very much in the Mission daring 
all the older stations there are station classes of 
I mpeotively by meo or by women, and in 
In one year. 



158 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Itinerating, 

Joamies into the country for the purpose of visiting ont- 

stations, instructing and confirming Church members, awakening 

interest in those without, and carrying the message into regions 

beyond, have been undertaken from all the central stations of the 
Mission. 

Education. 

Under this head will be included the Gkrdon Memorial 
Theological Seminary, the North-China College, the Bridgman 
School, boarding-schools and day-schools for boys and for girls. 

Theological Seminary. 

The work in this Mission has not yet attained sufficient 
dimensions to furnish a new class each year for the Theological 
Seminary. Thus far it has been able to supply but three classes, 
the third of which is now pursuing its course of study, and will 
graduate next year. As the years go on the olasaes will become 
more numerous, and each year larger. 

Very great prominence is given to the study of the Biblfl^ 
both of the Old Testament and the New. Church history, 
theology, homiletics, pastoral theology, each have their place 
in the appointed curriculum. A course of lectures has been 
provided each year for the students and for the native helpers 
from other stations, who assemble at Tung-chou at the annaal 
meeting. These lectures and the meetings held at that time have 
been a source of mental quickening and spiritual uplift. 

The present class numbers thirteen ; one member belonging to 
the London Mission. 

North- China College. 

The North-China College of the American Board is now in the 
early stages of its career, but everything pertaining to it is full of 
hope and good cheer. The relief for its urgent necessities which 
came in the telegram during the Mission meetina bidding to Arise 
and Build, thus completini^ the half-erected " Williams' Hall," is 
a good omen for the years to come. 

It is well that this large well-built edifice, erected in great 
part by funds reulized from the sale of the dictionary left to the 
Mission by the late Dr. S. W. Williams, in its design not without 
regard to architectural efiect and beauty, the first of a group of 
buildings contemplated for the growing wants of the institution, 
should be called the ** Williams' Hall." Thus will this worthy 



THS AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 159 

name be perpetuated in the Mission, as well by the Williams' Hall 
in Tnng-choa^ as by the Williams' Hospital in P'ang-ohaang. 

The number of students during the past year was seventy. 

The studies have ranged through the Chinese classics, sections 
of the Old and New Testaments as prescribed in the regular course, 
arithmetic, algebra, geometry, Ohinese and Western history, 
natural and moral philosophy and physiology. 

What with the new building and a goodly number of students 
to be increased continually by the graduates of the station boarding- 
schools, the college may now be said to be fairly launched upon its 
course of usefulness. 

In the Annual Catalogue of the North-China College (for 1894-5) 
its organization for their educational department is as follows : — 

The Station Schools (or primary) with four years' course of 
study. 

The Mission Academy, intermediate (or secondary) with three 
years' course. 

The Mission College with four years' course. 

At the end of the college course students, if they desire, may 
enter on the study of theology or medicine. 

The Mission provides tuition, board and rooms without charge. 
Stodents furnish their own clothing and travelling expenses from 
their homes to Tung-chou. 

The Mission has already obtained |14,000 for its college and 
'' a few additional thousand dollars," but the needs of the Mission 
now are : — 



To complete present college 

To provide apparatus, books, maps, etc 

To surround the grounds with brick wall 

To erect two missionary houses 

To erect a second college hall 



• • . 



I 2,000 

3.000 

8,000 

6,000 

15,000 

1 29,000 



The Bridgman School. 



This school for girls is the oldest educational institution in the 
^fission, or even in any Protestant mission in North-China. It 
^^ founded in 1864 by Mrs. Bridgman, whose name it bears, and 
^ been most laboriously and carefully conducted ever since. 

The Four Books are taught in the school, the Chinese Classics 
for girls and several smaller books ; also arithmetic, mental and 
^tten, geography, history, physical geography, science primer, 
biology and physiology. But the principal study is the Bible. 



160 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Boarding^^achools for Boys. 

Boardin^^-schools for boys, or for girls, at the vorioas stations 
of this Mission are of recent date. Althoagh a school for boys 
was early established in Peking it was given np in 1869. The 
school at Tientsin, nuder the care of Mr. Doolittle, was soon 
disbanded. Of recent years it has seemed necessary to institate 
boarding-schools for boys preparatory to the college at Tang-oho ; 
and there are now three snch schools, one at Kalgan of twenty-five 
pnpils, one at Pao-ting Fa of seventeen pnpils and one at P'ang- 
chnang of nine pupils. A movement has been made in Tientsin 
the past year to establish a school at the settlement, in which a 
part of the pnpils shall be boarders. There have been in Peking, 
perhaps also in other stations, a few pnpils supported by Ohristian 
friends. 

The P*'ang<huang station is glad to report what is really a 
forward movement in establishing a boarding-school for boys, and 
with it a day-school, in both cases looking toward self-support 

In Kalgan a very thorongh course of study is proposed, ex- 
tending over five years. 

Three boys were sent last year from the boarding-school ia 
Pao-ting Fu to Tung-chon. In Pao-ting Fu the plan is to sabordi- 
nate the day-schools at the ont-stations to the boarding-school ia 
the central station, and from this school to forward pupils after two 
years' study to the college iu Tung-chon. 

Boarding-schools for Girls. 

It has been found impracticable to prevail on parents living in 
stations more remote from Peking, as Ealgan and P^ang-chuang, to 
send their daughters to the Bridgman School. Hence it has been 
thought best to open schools for girls at these stations. 

Day-schools* 

There are twenty-seven day-schools in the Mission vrith an 
aggregate of four hundred and fifty-four pupils, of whom two 
hundred and thirty-four are boys, two hundred and twenty are girls. 
This gives an average of nearly seventeen pupils to each school. 

Literary Work. 

The Rev. W. Ament has edited during the year, as for two 
years previous, a Chiuoso illustrated paper called the North-China 
Church News. It is published by the North-China Tract Society; 



THB AMKBICAll BOABD OF COMMISSIOKERS, BTO. 161 

quite a nnmber of members of his own as well as of other Missions 
contribatiDg to its colamns. It is mainly religions in its design. 

Dr. Sheffield has published his treatise on Systematic Theology 
in six volumes. 

Dr. Blodget has finished a tract, or treatise, of sixty-eight 
pages more or less, of an apologetic nature, designed to explain to 
the governing powers and literary classes the nature and aims of 
Christianity. The title of the book is Sheng Chiao Juh Hwa^ 
Christianity in China. 

The Press. 

The money for the Press was first given to the American 
Board by the Bleecker Street Church in New York, and Dr. Wil- 
liams was the first printer at Canton. After the destrnction of the 
Press at Canton by fire in 1858 the Press at Peking was established 
in 1869 by money received as indemnity for the same. Mr. P. R. 
Hunt had charge of the Press nntil his death in 1877, and after 
that Mr. Noble succeeded to this duty. More than six years have 
now elapsed since, by the departure of Mr. Noble for the United 
States, the oversight of the Press was devolved upon Dr. Blodget- 
The excellence of Mr. Hunf s plans, arrangements and training of 
workmen, combined with the system of piece work introdaced by 
Mr. Noble, have enabled one in no wise acquainted with the art of 
printing to carry forward the work with a good degree of success. 

The coming of Mr. Mateer this year (1894) to be superintendent 
of the Press will, it is hoped, give a new impetus to the work. 

The total number of sheet tracts and other sheets 

printed during the year is 77,750 

The number of tracts and books 34,940 

Total number of pages 1,702,160 



There are in this Mission 17 missionaries, 5 physicians, one of 
whom is a lady, one business man, 20 wives, 13 unmarried ladies, 
making a total of 55 foreigners. The total of native agents is 75, 
making a grand total of 130 workers, who have now (Dec., 1893) a 
grand total of 1,602 Church membersj who contributed during the 
year the sum of |631.15 Mexican Dollars. 



We have received no Report from the Canton mission or the 

Shansi mission. 



> t ^ 1 1 





1 


•0 


S 

» 








>3 


■watinBa.1, JO -ojj S" : : ■ : ■.^'' ■ \ ■- \ '• 


••|rfMJ<»--N gS ■ ■ : : i^S :2 jS- 


■inouiias JO -ON 


";:::: i™~ ;" ;~"* 


I 


'E08I mBnoiinq 


e 






i i i : 13 

M M is 








a i ; ; i i ;s i ; ; i : ; 


■8681 ■■■ pMtidiKi 


; ; i ! • i ! i r = ; : : i 


, £691"! 


5 , . : : : ,S|-2- ; , : 




■8Ii.iuaj 


s : i ; r; ■'-" ;- i ; 


■»1'W 


= i\-il i2-= :S : 1 


•aaiijoddnijiiis 


- 


: : : : :c,--:rt7 




■doi-jias ;C|[oq* i|3 JO OS 




::::!:::::; 




■SBqBJnqo poimiaJO Jo -ON 1 






i 


1 


i 


■""''"'J- 


w 


; : : : :«- : :- : 




■■""M 'I1!H 








1 


■"*M»"»X 








'"!i'*"'*a 


" 






^ 


^ 




— ! i i i ;"••;• i 




■»jn»iJt>d|o,T 


: ; 1 : I 1 I— ; : : : : 




.o «Mi.A\ 


» : : : i i i" ; ! 1 ; i 




-8J3l|aOTX 

•[ooqas 


■ ' :~ i- ; 


'usiio^aaj 


!- ; • i i !- i ;» : ; ; 


S 1 -usLiOBaia 


: ; r i i ; i ■ i ! ! ! ! ! 


oa-iiviiBO 


— . 


aA!1"N 


— ;::;: :» — — : : : ; 


[.a.;uoa 




■i>;aK33!i3Ki(o3 io aivQ 


iiiliiiiiiiiii 


5 

{p 

1* 














1 










5a 


i 


[ > 















183 

: 8 g = 8 : S : : S S 






e >a t~ «« « 



S " =• S*- " s = 



» ? I ? j > I fl 






v 



24 



-(TOipsw pun lunoilTOnpa 


1 




« 


1 1 i 


i 


3iii 


II 




: 


i s 


■■lidtii JO 'OH 


: ; ; ; 


-T 


M-, 






■«[ooq»s JO 'OK 




Mil! 


s 


1 

1 
1 


■£081 O! enuiinq 




1 


IS'' 


s 


S iS 


'£681 uiBJSjinbniJO-ON 


MM 






; 


: g 




i ■ : : 




■:!■ 


s 


i i 


, £681 "! 


sst^ 


s 


SS" 


IS 


■SonTOc 


-e[<moi 


=^=2 


i 


sis 


3 


S i 


-B1»W 


dn.n*g 
.anqsjooK 


-'•- i 


" 


: 


e* 


'^ fli 




^iii^-^ 




""" 




= a 


1 
1 


1 


1 








: ■ ; 


': : 3 


■iiif'AV 3|'l>a 




* 1 " ; i 




2 2 


l£ 


-(tioq^si 


" :« 






■Bl11![83UlI.%a 


f.-S, 


• 


MOt : 




2 = 










_i 




_L 


— s"^ 


■,|....| ...,, 1 r.,-~^ 


2 




2« 




-'»"" 


2 


rtVW 


2 


S S 


••jaqawuj 


ni><«<Q 


2 


''^ i 


" 


s » 


1 


'uaiiowjj 


«««« 


= 


*.«- « 






■bauHsj 










<I3M 


..^0 


■flSjajoj 


wwn* 


- 




s S 


■1 


3K33sa«>u.3 a., aiva 


liii 


Ill 




J3 

III 

2 


-„.=, 


.„=, 


if / 

Mi 
III 




ill 


Ill 












!' 


all 




«4^ 


k 





1 

3 




i 

OS 












1 


11 


■.9891,0.1 pu« 

^looijng 3ii» 111, ni (uSiajoj pun 


,g»c2;«oo 


-3' = = 


S 


1 


-ms pi» B|idiij JO [wi^X pi'^O 


S^SSSESE: 


"a^aS 


R 




llfl 

iill 


•nnapms II" i"oJj p™;" "s^j ["i^x 




-? 


■g i 1 i i ■ ■ 1 ■ i ■ i 


S 


1 


■qniSaa auraJS9| waopnq^ jo -ofi 




S 


■"s'l^l BMORD JO ■-.« 1 :'° 1 : i ■ ■" : : • 1 I 




K 


■■""lo^ax "S^^"^ JO '"(J 


i" ; I : : :«~ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ 






■tliispmS ^"(1 ja -OK 






2 


■BJ3pj»0a J" -OS 


IS liiiliZ Hill 


s 




■Ba™.|0 SiMQii-Jx JO "5"W0 Jf -"N 






• 


ilil 


a^1 lie moi} pseivj reaj [a^ol. 


I ■ ■ I I \ ■ I ■III: 

iiiinn inn 


i 








■uoiwanpg 
JO]X«dtni,Bnsomjo-oii 


• i i ! ; ! M iS i i • 


s 


w 


■ilBi|anaautn4«aiBiTdndjo ojj; t i i : i i : i ! ■ • : ! 


! 






:io |w— : : 




» 


« 




: i" i"*" ; i 




;^ 


1 


•■j^loqog £vQ JO Ofj 


: i : ; : : : : i : iS •' 


jS 


■uspj^oa 30 ■oji 


■. IS 15= i : 


■2SSS 


1 




■•I'loqaS /UojHunsS jo "0^ 




i""— 2 


■n 
1 


ilfl 




! 1 


{\\:i\ \\\i\ 


! 

: 


■aoiiBonpji 
joj ^"d oq« 8Boi[i JO -OS 


s^i i ;; w 


" : ! i ! 


3 


s 


■q«|''"a 8UIUJB91 siidiij JO -ON :::::::: ■ = E ; ; 




^ 


•Bjaqonax oBaiaqo jo on 


"«=■— i' ■ 


— ! ■- 


S 




■Bjstinsax ujliaioj jo -on 


""=*- ; ;- I 


"•- i .-" 




s 


■BJB|OHas i^ JO ON 


sjassij. 


: i i iS 


K 


s 

8 


-.japjBoa JO -ON 


S i : • 1 • 1 i 


-5 i i ; 




n 


■Blooi[,->fi &n»ayj jo -on 


"«"-' - !* ! 


— ii- S 


J 


1 
1 


1 1 

Hi 


i 


i 

1 


[ 1 

1 1 

■ 


I 






T6Br Sitiiop 



■f68l 8"H"P 



•HiwiidnoH JO -ON 



■Biuopnis ]>raipaK P ""N 



'SAlpnq ■■'^■n'o,^ JO 'oj{ 



■piaiBl,! 111I|.H UI 



I'l.T "! '""'I.! i° ""'"N 



:i 






i! 






I 



"S lE^* fli fe « ^ « i^ ff E 



lltililllrfli ■ 

■i '2.^ ^ H £ ^ H 0- ft- 3 



AXIBICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION. 167 



AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION. 



Thr American Baptist Missionary Union appointed its first mis- 
sionary to the Chinese in 1834, and began work among that people 
in Siam. 

Siam was chosen as a field of operations on account of its 
proximity to China, on account of the great number of Chinese in 
that coaatry, and because at the time it was practically impossible 
to enter China itself. 

By the treaty of 1842 the island of Hongkong was ceded to 
England, and in the same year work was be<:;un at that place. The 
dialect used by the missionaries, both in Siam and at Hongkong, 
was that spoken in the prefecture of Tie-chiu (^ jjfj), of which 
Swatow is the port, north-east of Hongkong, and distant ISO miles. 
At the entrance of the bay on which Swatow is situated there is a 
small island called Double Island, on which foreigners secured a 
foothold before the port was opened to the outside world- To this 
island the work was removed from Hongkong in 1860, and in the 
same year Swatow, by treaty, became an of»en port. 

The town of Swatow is on the north side of the bay, and inland 
from Double Island five or six miles. The bay is one mile wide 
«t this point, and the Baptist Mission compound is on the south 
side, which is called Kak-chieh (^ ^). 

The work for which Swatow is the base of operations and base of 
supplies is divided into two departments — the Hs-chiu department 
and the Hakka department. The former includes the territory in 
which the Tie-chiu dialect is spoken, and the latter that in which 
the Hakka dialect is spoken. The missionaries using the Hakka 
dialect rent houses, which they occupy in the prefectnral city of 
Ka-yin(JHg), about 150 miles north-west from Swatow. This 
work is of very recent origin. 

in the Tie-chiu department the entire field has been worked 
from Swatow as a base for thirty years, but during the last year 
(1893) a compound was secured in the town of Ng-kng (g pj), 
thirty miles north-east from Swatow, and a mission family is 
stationed there. 

The following statements have reference to the work which 
has Swatow for its base of operations. 



168 OHiHA mssiov hahd-book. 

The territory worked extends aloDg the coast aboat 150 miles 
and inland about 60 miles. It contains about 6,000 towus and 
villages, and 3,000,000 of inhabitants, who speak the Tie-chia dialect. 

There is a Chnrch at the central station where representatives 
of the thirty or more out-stations meet regularly, Onoe in tluee 
monihs, for study and mutual edification and consultationy for the 
transaction of business and for the celebration of the Lord's Sapper. 
Further, the several groups of believers meet regularly each Sunday 
in their own chapels at the out-stations. While not as yet formally 
organized as independent Churches each of these congregations is 
practically self-governing, and the time is anticipated wheoi they 
shall formally become independent and self-sustaining Oharches. In 
the meantime they bear a relation to the central Chnrch, similar 
to that which city missions bear to the parent Church which conducts 
them. 

All of the work is on strictly evangelical lines. Tbere are, as 
yet, no native pastors ; all of the preachers being considered evan- 
gelists. The principle acted upon thus far is this, that no preacher 
should become the pastor of a congregation until that congregation 
would assume his entire support. While the preachers receive their 
support, wholly or in part, from Churches in the United States, 
they are evangelists, and are under the direction of the missionaries; 
when they become independent of such support they may be made 
pastors of independent Churches. At a few of the out-stations 
some help has been given in building houses in Chinese style, to be 
used as chapels, but in most cases a house, or part of a house, 
has been rented for that purpose. In many of these houses a room 
or two is fitted up as a resting place for the missionary in charge, 
but as a rule a boat is his home during his trips to the country; 
the numerous bays, natural streams and artificial canals makin^: it 

possible to reach nearly every part of the field by means of boats. 

Whether making his home in a "chapel," or in a boat, the mission- 
ary usually has a company of preachers, with whom he works in all 
the accessible towns and villages in the section which the tour may 
include. 

The fairs furnish excellent opportunities to the missionary 
and the native helpers, both for preaching the Gospel and for the 
sale of tracts. Althouf^h there are, as yet, no settled pastors for 
the congregations the Christians are not without pastoral oversight 
When the companies of preachers are out on evangelistic tonrs 
they work together during the week, but on Sundays go, as far as 
possible, to the oat-station chapels to spend the day. The mission- 
aries, when visiting the out-stations, endeavor to see the Chnrch 
members in their homes, in order to exhort, encourage and instract 



AlflBICAN BAPTIST MI88IOKABY UKION. 169 

Iq the MissioQ compoaud there is a Sunday-School, made np 
principally of the children in the boarding-schools, but which 
inclodes a few others who are living in or near the compound. At 
several of the out-stations the afternoon service is in the form of a 
Bible class, with the object of bringing all of the Church members 
nnder biblical instruction. In many places, where a few Church 
members live near together, evening prayer meetings have been 
established, and are well maintained. 

The monthly allowance for preachers and teachers is from 
$4.00 to $7.00, and traveling expenses. Bible women receive |2.00 
per month and traveling expenses. 

In the Mission compound there is a boarding-school for boys, 
comprising primary and intermediate departments. Boys are 
admitted at the age of twelve, and a fee is required of each. 
There is a boarding-school for girls also. This has been free 
heretofore, but it is proposed to require a fee from each of the pupils 
hereafter. Only those children who are connected with Christian 
families, or who are under Christian influence, are admitted to these 
schools. 

At four of the out-stations day-Schools are maintained with but 
little foreign help, and the teachers are all professing Christians. 

There is a theological class or Biblical school in the Mission 
compound for the purpose of training native preachers and other 
helpers in Christian work. To this school Christian men from any 
of the oat-stations may be admitted, if they give promise of usefulness. 
Even though they may be able to remain in the class but a few months 
they are euoouraged to come that they may be better fitted to do 
unpaid Christian work in the vicinity of their homes. No one who 
' enters this class is assured that he will be admitted to Mission employ, 
bat all who are now employed have spent more or less time in it. 
An allowance of |2.00 per month is made to these students during 
term time. 

There is also a training class for women, in which those who 

are to be employed as Bible women are instructed, and into which 
Oharch members who do not expect employment are admitted, that 
they may be more fully instructed in Christian truth. 

There is a small hospital for women and children and a detach- 
ed building containing a few wards for men in the Mission compound, 
and there are dispensaries at several of the out-stations. 

Colportours have been made use of to some extent, but in no 
case have the sales been sufficient to cover the expenses of the men 
employed. The greater part of the New Testament has been put into 
the Tie-chiu dialect and printed in the Chinese characters, giving a 
^^ ckaracter^coUoquial version^' which is in general use in the work 



170 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

of the Mission, and is readily anderstood by those of this dialect who 
are familiar with Chinese characters. 

During the year 1893 the native helpers found the work of preach- 
ing the Gospel in the towns and villages easier than ever before, 
as there was no violent opposition, and the people everywhere seemed 
more ready than formerly to hear the word. There is, howeTer, no 
general willingness on the part of the people to accept the Gt>8pel with 
all that such acceptance involves. 

The problem of Belf-SUpport is, as yet, unsolved, and is one of 
the most perplexing questions before us. Our special need is, more 
spiritual power. Our native congregations are not yet a spiritaal 
force in the commnnities to which they belong. They are not yet a 
cause of such fear to the masses as to occasion violent opposition. 
When the truths of God's word take such a hold npon them that they 
are ready to renounce all for Christ, the fact that they are a apiritnal 
force will be admitted, and the question of self-support will be solved. 

List of missionaries who have been connected with the work 
of the American Baptist Missionary Union in Southern China : — 
Rev. J. W. Johnson* and wife, Appointed 1846. 



„ Wm. Ashmore and wife. 


»i 


1849. 






„ H. A. Sawtelle and wife. 


i> 


1859, : 


Etesigned 


1862. 


„ S. B. Partridge and wife, 


i> 


1868. 






„ W. K. McKibben and wife, 


>9 


1875, 


» 


1885. 


„ A\in. Ashmore, Jr. and wife, 


91 


1879. 






„ J. M. Foster, 


99 


18S7. 






„ Geo. (/rtuipbell and wife, 


99 


l«f<7. 






„ J. 8. Norvell and wife, 


99 


1888, 


M 


1891. 


„ J. W. Carlin and wife, 


99 


1889. 






„ W. 11. Bradt, 


9> 


1891. 






„ G. E. Whitman and wife, 


» 


1892. 






„ H. A. Kemp, 


9> 


1893. 






„ E. Bailey, M. D. and wife, 


99 


1893. 






Miss A. M. Fielde, 


ly 


1805, 


>» 


1890. 


„ M. E. Thompson, 


» 


1876, 


1» 


188<5- 


„ A. S. A. Norwood, 


» 


1877, 


>» 


18Sti- 


„ C. TT. Duniells, M.D., 


99 


1878, 


•» 


1891- 


„ M. A. Buzzell, 


>> 


1884, 


« 


1893- 


,, C. M. Hess, 


99 


ls,<56. 






jMrs. A. K. Scott, M.D., 


» 


1889. 






Miss M. K. Scott, 


>) 


1890. 






,, M. Dunwiddie, 


9» 


1890. 






,, E. Campbell, 


99 


Is9(). 






„ A. M. Ross, ^r.D., 


99 


1891, 


« 


1893. 


„ M. L. Oitrum, 


ii 


1892. 






* Died 1673. 











AHIBICAN BAPTIST UISSIONABT UNION. 



171 



»» 



9f 



Missionaries who are at present (Aug., 1894) connected with the 
»rk of the American Baptist Missionary Union in Southern China. 

Tie-chiu Department, 

Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D. and wife (in U. S.) 
S. B. Partridge, D.D. and wife, 
Wm. Ashmore, Jr. and wife. 
„ J. M. Foster and wife (in IT. S.) 
„ J. W. Carlin, D.D. and wife. 
„ H. A. Kemp. 
Mrs. A. K. Scott, M D. 
Miss M. K. Scott 
„ M. Dunwiddie. 

Hakka Department. 

Rev. Geo. Campbell and wife (in U. S.). 

„ W. H. Bradt, 

„ G. E. Whitman and wife. 

„ E. Bailey, M.D. and wife. 

Miss E. Campbell. 

,, M. L. Ostrom. 

S. B. Parteidob. 



-^o«- 



Cbeftiattfl province. 








Stations occupied by Foreign Missionaries. 








'^gpo.—\U9. 








Male missionaries (one a medical man) 






3 


Wives of missionaries 






3 


Single ladies 






3 


^o-A%.— 1869. 








Male missionaries 






3 


Wives of missionaries 






3 


Single ladies 






2 


n,.fcirflr.— 1883. 








Male missionaries (one a medical man) 






2 


Wives of missionaries 






2 


Single ladies 






2 


c-cAaw.— 1888. 








Male missionaries 






2 


Wives of missionaries ... 






2 


Single lady (medical) 






1 



The dates following the names of the above stations indicate 
^^ year in which foreign missionaries took residence there. In the 



172 CHINA IflSSION HAND-BOOK. 

last three Btations work by native agents had been carried on J 
some time previously. 

The statistics of missionaries give those only who are at t 
present time (1895) on the field. 

In connection with these stations there are about twenty on 
stations, in which there are chapels in the care of resident nati' 
preachers, who are expected to work not only in the village b 
in all the surrounding region. 

The first society to establish a mission in Ningpo — the Ameriet 
Baptist Missionary Union — has been working from this point as a cent) 
for a little over half a century. The lines of work followed are n 
in any sense unique, but rather such as the cooditions of the fie 
required, and such as characterize the work of most missions amoi 
the Chinese. 

Evangelistic work for the masses is carried on in the chape 

which are opened daily for preaching and religious conversation wi 
any who may drop in while passing. During the hot months 
sunimer, evening services are held in some of our chapels, when thr 
or four speakers in succession address the audiences, which a 
frequently large and attentive. To some extent, also, preaching i 
the streets, in court yards of temples and in other places of publ 
resort, is practised. 

Country tours are frequently made, in which the missionai 
visits the various out*stations^ and in connection with the natii 
preacher stationed there visits from house to house and among th 
adjacent villages, everywhere preaching the word. 

At fairs or crowded festivals of any kind we seek to be presen 
with all the force available for the sale and distribution of ScriptuM 
and tracts, and to preach to the multitudes which we may not be able 
to meet on other occasions. 

Native pastors have been ordained over three of our Churcheffj 
and trained men are in charge of the other Churches and of the out- 
stations with whom the missionary in charge shares the work oi 
pastoral oversight and visitation. 

Sunday-schools are maintained in all the Churches with profit 
to both Church members and inquirers. In out-stations where tb< 
number of Christians is small a Bible class exercise forms pari 
of the service of each Sunday. 

Meetings for united prayer are held regularly in all tb< 
Churches, and are a decided help to the spiritual life of the members 
but are not generally participated in with the freedom and earnest 
ness that could be desired. 

Christian Endeavor societies have recently been organized wit 
marked success in the spiritual improvement of the members. 



AMIEICAN BAPTIST XISSIONABT UNION. ' 173 

A theologioal school for training native preachers has heen 
itablished for several years at Shao-bing. It provides a four years' 
arse of study. The graduates are usually sent first into general 
angelistic work under the direction of a missionary, and later, when 
eir qualifications have been tested^ as occasion offers, they are put 
oharge of an out-station. 

Self-support is not as far advanced as we could wish. The 
'ger Churches pay a portion of their pastor's salary^ besides 
ntributing for schools, benevolence and other objects. All are 
ged to give in proportion to their ability to these various objects, 
d generally do so with commendable readiness, but the extreme 
»verty of nearly all the native Christians has been a bar to great 
^bievements in this direction. 

One boarding school for boys, and two for girls, are maintained 
f the Mission, while day-schools for both sexes are established 
herever feasible and profitable. Instruction in these schools is given 
rincipally by native teachers, under the supervision of a missionary, 
rho at frequent intervals examines the pupils to ascertain the pro* 
ress they are making, and also in some cases gives personal 
Dstruction in certain lines of study. Plans are under consideration 
or industrial training of some kind for poor members, but are not 
fei sufficiently developed to be of practical value. 

A training class for women, whether Christians or inquirers, 
IS beld during the last three months of each year, in which they 
are taught to read the Bible and Christian tracts, and are instructed 
iQ the fundamental doctrines of Christianity. This class has been 
^ceedingly profitable and fruitful. 

A hospital has been in successful operation for many years in 
^iogpo, and one has been started recently in Kin-hwa. In these 
Regular meetings and preaching services are held, and the Gospel 
has found its way to many a heart through the faithful work done 
^We. A considerable proportion of the in-patients come for the cure 
of the opium habit. The dispensary for out-patients is open two 
%8 in each week, and many thousands annually receive its aid. 
^^ foreign doctor also pays many visits to the sick in their homes, 
*od ia naany cases has received from patients, among the higher 
^'^es, graceful compliments for his skill and substantial pecuniary 
f^pressions of their gratitude. One or more students are generally 
^ attendance to learn the healing art, and it is hoped that in time 
*^^gular class for this purpose may be established. 

Scriptures^ tracts and religious literature of all kinds are 
!^M freely in the work of the Mission. The general rule is to sell, 
^ Possible, bat considerable latitude is allowed in practice. 

J. R. GODDABD. 



174 CBIKA nSBIOV HUTD-BOOX. 

3. Sscbnaiu 

Ths West ChiDB Mission of the American Baptist MissioDi 
UnioQ was commenced in the spring of 1890 ; the main object bei 
to reach oat into the western districts of Szchoan. Mesi 
Upcraft and Warner were appointed to select and open a stati 
to serve as centre and home for the mission. 

Sni-fn — Sn-chow on map— was chosen, a honse rented s 
operations commenced with a dispensary and preaching eha] 
In the snbseqnent development of the work these two main lii 
have been followed — active extended evangftliffing in the diiti 
with medical work as one of the best means of reaching the peo: 
for spiritnal ends. 

The mission has been largely re-inforoed by clerical, medi 
and lay agents with the view of extension in several directions. 

Travel through the western parts of the province has reveal 

a large, accessible and very needy district, not only as to the Chini 

but also in those places where the aboriginal peoples and Chini 

meet on common ground. 

The mission will seek more and more to posh oat into tl 
new territory. 

W. M. UrcsAiT. 






■g6SI'' !"3J!"t"'I J° ""N 
■gggl Til paipdsq 



ig-j[i>git[Hiq«-q3]0»ji I 



i.>qaJnq3p3iiai9jQ {<] ' 



J^'qlQ 



-j,Kanx)KaKHOj 4 






a||j",r llsJsfslI 
f , ? J||3sjli i 



Ms 

PS* 







-[raipan pm riooiissnpa 


s 






9 


s 




ajinia 










'i!]"N 


i.1 iiioiiiiqi-niioo rsiox 


s 




" 




^1 


■uaq^sx ,o ON 






-indoj JO -ON 


E • ; 




■.IC.0H38 JO -ON 


" • 


1 




■Bflst m nmnnq 


s 


•s 


s 


i 


-jJinoD u«;,9uno 8*i,,h 






" 


A 


■B68I ni BJBimbui jo -o^ 


S "^ 




K 


■£091 "! piO!ld«| 








t» 


S 


najpiiq.i ,o -ON PWX 










■MRI 11 -ilnq diiipv JO 'ON 






» 


c 


lili 


-op-uitj 


g 8 


o 


9 






1 




Z^-ZS -OPK 








H 


■8an-'»d<li"!18S 








s 




i,p.rwwl>n.^^Jn^:)JO■(.N 










■dwa.jps -flFM* -fn J" -"N 










— 




1 


3 

i 




TUaqamX 






3 


■•"".« 'I'lm 


— 


: 


f 


b 


■BjannsBX 


— 


— 


























■ 


s 




J9<n0 








ft 


■inaqjodioo 




: 


B 




" " 




- 


^ 


>JB<I«dX 


a 








1 














1 


■BJaq;.Bi.Jd 


= " 




- 


e 


3 




£ 


■iJ3qo»3JJ 


: i - I 


ts 


■MS 


noy 


■B*nvM 










-uSlBJO^^ 






H 














» 


•i 


BK33KaRno3 JO ai,V(X 












































































Is 

si 


1! 


: i 








S.M% 


.?r 


I ii. 






s 


a?!' = 


E S 










^^:=:i 


i> 


S Kn 






























p^litniiB (HI) w!-iwn 








tn 


pn 


UK) ajQioajBJj 1E4« uj 
























SS 














Hi 

Hi 


\ 














l» 




\ 


•i 4 






?i ^ 





nwtp 


lapt P" r^niwnpa 








1 




>.V!)«jii £n -aa 




ll 


■«48>iaTO.i, ;o 'ON 








■e 




-.lidnj }o -ON 


a 


s 




s 






- 


— 




Bt 




•6881 ni suoiinq 








1 


1 


€681 in iJojmlmi JO o^ 


■: 




1 a; 








I 




■ 


f 


■6681 tfi -dvn uppv JO -ON 


: : 


» 




•ill 

ml 


■aismaj 








s 


'BFPI 


1- 


' 




-SuiiJoddrj-jiag 


^ 


^ 




S 




■d«.-,I,gX|pHM-qojo-oKl : 


-■ 




01 


; 


■MH3JHIO pMtaiiSjo J" "oM 


- 


- 




r. 


> 


1 

:5 


1 


3 


■W3i!0«aj, 






■ 






1 


■moAv 9,q!a 






: 




"4 




1 


■"*t"9X 












^ 


■"i"ii^*""'*a 




V 




-• 


^ 


3 


1 
1 


isqiO 




■ ■■ 




- 


1 


■wn^ijodra 


: : 


■ 




•o 


.o "^!"M 


^ 






;J| 


1 


■UBqamx 


^ 


i 




4> 


@ 


•usvomud 


; 


- 




3 




1 


■miaqMaij 


; - 


• 




M 


S 


QSMvaao 


■9A[1«N 


; : : : 


'- 




i~ 


■»»l"'"i 


- « « M 


" 




« 


'jKanaoKaifNOS io bjtq 


if i 1 


1 

11 


I 

s 


1 

w 
r 






















U 
II 


1 


1 
i 


1 




1 















1 














is 

OH 


qooqaS em ,). m (najwo^ pa< 


. « . « . • 


s 




■ms pu- m<iad JO l*loi pnno 


S 8 S S S S 


3 




111 


■naapn^s n* """J P»»l'" *«J l«WX 


; : ■ : ; : 


: 




■noiimnpa joj Xvd d1(* moiu jo -on 


: : 1 I ; : 






■q>!l8o3 SuiajTO] «iat»pm() jo -ojj 




J 




■uaiios*! BBSQiqo jo ojf 


I — — : — 






■U8H3VBJ, nSlOJO^ JO -ojj 








■BV'»PM8 'f-a P *ON 








••jspjuog JO -OH 


■ * = : = S 


li 




■BMoniiD ai.,u™i jQ Mo»,;oa JO -ojj 1 : - - : ; ~ 






fill 


sip IP "K"J P»«!>" "raBJ l»)OX 




i III 


i 




■ini!liKin|i3 
jo| Avd oq« oKii|i JO -o^ 


2:8 = : S 


s 




liii 


■4«!l8aa8umjmii,|!Jnjjo ofj 


: : : : : : 






■"^"f""! n«3''!'13 J" -"N 










— : — ; — - 








: : r : . : : 






■u»p«oa JO 'OK 


» I K i 3 a 






■i['K.q.ig &it),nuais jo -on 


_ : - : _ - 






i! 


■s|!dri,i 

9t[, He UlOiJ pSBLBJ «MJ j«,ox 












JOJ jCnd oi|« Bsoij] JO -ON 


. : : i , H 






■qmiBiig flniiMKii i[ldnj JO -ON | i i 1 i i U 






■BiBqoirex areiima jo -os 


. » : - • i 






■ftiati.-mnx uifiajoj jn ■nju 


; — ; — ; : 






■»JHiaH3S Xva JO ■Ofl 


E a i i S i 


s 




-ajaiMBOji ]0 -ojj 


; i ; 2 1 ; 






■Biuoqr-s ffjumuj jn -ofj | -•■ o" . - us . j_ 


i 


/ 


1 

1 


1 

1 
■A 


1 


1 

■A 




ki 



3B3uit)3 am it) psiutiu] 



— I 

8 .9 



'6681 Sminp 
■gs/jituoisBiH Soipnpoi 
11 issuadig [BoipsM Ifoj; 



ion pip o n-w agom fo -0]^ 



3njBH uinidp jo "qm 



-^1 



i ljdBOH ui W'U'd .igJgK. 



■sa!pB^ uSiaioj jo "OU 



-uanSiojo^ )o oH 



10 ni aOBld |0 on^N 



"IS 
-I 



-.5 



le 



180 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



AMERICAN PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL 

CHURCH. 

The work of this Mission was began by sending Messrs. Lock- 
wood and Hanson to Canton in October, 1835. They foand, 
however, that interconrse with the natives was so difficalt, and the 
expense of living was so great in Canton, that they decided to go to 
Singapore for a time at least. 

Farther investigation afterwards led to the belief that Batavia, 
the Capital of the island of Java, offered still greater advantages, 
and accordingly the two missionaries sailed at once from Singapore 
and reached Batavia, December 22. Here they foaud a favorable 
field for missionary labor among the Chinese and Malay popalation, 
besides freqaent opportunities for osefnlness among the American 
and English residents. 

It was deemed necessary to learn something of the Chinese 
language before carrying ont the original plan of missionary labor 
in China, and so Messrs. Lockwood and Hanson decided to prolong 
their stay in Batavia until they, could enter effectively Ufwn the 
scene of their future labors. Meantime their flrst real missionaiy 
work was done in organizing schools among the Chinese and 
natives. 

The Mission was re-inforced in 1837 by the arrival of the Rev. 
Wm. J. Boone, M.D., and wife. It soon became evident that it 
was advisable to remove the Mission to a colder climate. This was 
accomplished in 1842, when the Mission was established at Amoy 
just after the opening of the treaty ports. Owing to departures oa 
account of ill-health, and to death in the field, the numbers were 
reduced until the Rev. Dr, Boone was the only representative in the 
field. He returned home for re-inforcements, and in 1845 cat»^ 
back to the field as bishop with a party of nine. The work i^ 
Amoy was now given up, and Shanghai was selected as the chi^^ 
seat of the Mission. Tliis city is to-day, witli its churches, chape^^- 
scliools, orplianaii^e and hosj)itals, one of the most import^U^* 
centres of our uiissiouarv work in China. 

On Easter Day, in the year 184G, was baptized the first nati'^^ 
convert. This young man was afterwards ordained, and was tl^^ 

first of our native clerfyy ; and was for lon<2: years a faithful a«-^^ 
valuable worker. His children liave since been useful workers '^^ 
the mission, and a sou is now studying with a view to ordination. 



AXSBICAH PB0TB8TANT XPI8C0PAL CHURCH. 181 

From Shanghai the Mission has spread np the Tang-tsz River, 
and now has stations, each of which is a centre for ontlying work, 

at Hankow, Wuchang and Ichang. 

This Mission has never adopted any one branch of missionary 
work to the exclasion of others; bat has always been ready to 
nndertake any branch of work that seemed to promise to be 
helpfal in advancing the kingdom of God in China. As early as 
1836 it was announced that the objects contemplated by the 
foreign committee in connection with the China mission were : — 

*' Iq AddiUoQ to the attainment of the language, both spoken and written, by the 
miasionarieB, the dlitribution, and ultimately, if justified, the preparation of tracts, 
induding oventnally a printing establishment, the founding of Christian schools, 
and in oonneotion with them, a high school of decidedly religious character, in 
which native teachers might be trained for the service of the Church, and the 
benefits derivable from the establishment of a medical dispensary." 

Upon these lines the mission has worked, as can be seen by a 
glance at the brief remarks under the separate headings of 
mission work. 

1. Mission Work among the Masses. 

(a.) Abundant use has been made of the usual street chapel for 
preaching to the masses. The guest hall has often been used too 
with good results. A room is furnished neatly and simply as a 
gaest-room, and a notice is put up on the door inviting visitors 
to come in and have a cup of tea and talk about the doctrine with 
the evangelist inside. The opportunity thus given to the evangelist 
of informal and friendly conversation with one or two at a time 
has proved often to be the best way of bringing the truth home 
to the intelligence and heart of the hearer. 

(6.) Use has been made too of the ordinary evangelistic tour 
in the country. 

2. Mission Work among Native Christians. 

(a.) The preaching and pastoral oversight of native Ohristiana 

has been conducted, having in mind the thought expressed in the 

^ords of another explaining the meaning of baptism : '^ It meant 

^ declare to you that you are God's child. You do not become 

Gfod's child because of your repentance and faith, but because of His 

^©rcy to you in Christ He is already your Father. There is His 

' ^therhood, behind all of your doubts and fears and sins, yearning 

^▼er you. 

To disown that Fatherhood is the greatest sin and the root 
^1 other sins. Realize it and own it in Christ, and it separates 
^?^ progressively from your sins and brings your back to God'a 
^^S^teoQsness and to the sense of sonship to the Father*'' 



183 OBTKA MISSIOV BAVD-BOOK. 

Upon those lines the Chnrch has tried to build ap her native 
Christians. 

(&) All of onr hoarding and day-schools ire Snndaj-schoola 
also. 

(c) Christian Endeavor. 

The various societies in our Mission are usually connected, more 
or less closely, with similar organizations in the home Church. 

(d.) Philanthropic work has been done in some cases, but the 
effort is made to teach the native Christians that the Chinese 
Christians constitute the Chinese Chnrch, and as such on them rests 
the responsibility of providing for their poor as far as possible. 

(e.) Institutions for training mission agents. 

A theological department in Shanghai, and one in Wuchang 
are conducted on the principle that no part of mission work can 
possibly be more important than securing and training native 
workers, and that they are to be the real means of evangelising 
the masses of China. 

3. Mission Work among the Children. 

Schools for boys and for girls have been made use of from 
the very first ; and as far as increase of Church membership is 
concerned, have been attended with varying results. The boarding- 
schools for girls have given a larger percentage of converts, because 
it has been possible to separate them more completely from heathen 
influences than has been the case in the schools for boys. 

4. Mission Work among Young Men. 

(a.) Bible classes are held regularly in all classes in our 

educational institutions. 

(6.) Higher edncation, especially of yonng men, is successfully 
attempted in St. John's College and our other institutions &*t 
Shanghai and Wuchang. 

{c.) Lectures to the students are given by such societies cut 

«' The Useful Knowledge Society " and others. 

6. Mission Work among Wom£n, 

(a.) Training Classes. — An effort is now being made to eBtCL\>' 
lish a training school for the better training of Bible-women. 

(6.) Industrial Classes.— There is an industrial departmeO-'t 
in connection with St. Mary's Hall, which is doing good w^irl^- 
Besides affording useful training for the girls this department; ^' 
supporting two day-schools and a Bible-woman. 

(c.) Higher edncation is attempted to some extent in onr 
boarding-schools for girls. 



iltlBtCAH PROtBStAM tPtSOO^Al OfittBOtf. 163 

6. Mission Work amanff the Sick. 

(a.) Hospitals have always formed an important part of oar 
mission work. Each hospital has a preaching chapel for the oat- 
patients, while the in«patients are visited and talked to at the 
bed-sida 

(6.) A number of dispensaries have been established, some of 
which are presided over by Chinese trained in the medical school. 

(c.) Medical students are taught in the medical school connected 
with St Lake's Hospital, Shanghai. Some of these students are 
drafted into the hospitals and dispensaries, and some of them sup- 
port themselves by practising their profession, 

7. Mission Work by Christian Literature. 

{a.) The Scriptares and other Christian books are sold in the 
street chapels and on evangelistic tours. 

(6.) Translations. — The most important translation work was the 
translation of the whole Old Testament by Bishop Schereschewsky 
in 1873 when stationed in Peking. Other translations have been 
largely of books intended mainly for use in our own Mission. 

BOBBBT E« MaSSIB. 



m 




i^ 



< 

s 



asauiqo) 8jaqoi>ax'|o mox po^JQ 



CO "^ CO p »-< »-< 



eooi'^ 



9 



•B933JIOQ pn« 
siooqog noiBsi]^ sq^ i|b ui s^nap 
-n;s put? si'idnji jo iii^ox 'pawo 






s^-ss:;^ 



ooodO 

CNi-i -^ 



CO 





*8)Udpn)^ Xye uiojj pasrej saa^ l^^x 


• ••••• ••• 

• ••••• ••• 

• ••••• ••• 


• 
• 

•-4 


ft 

> 

> 


•noi'^Bonpjj joj Kn^ oqM asoq^ jo '©x 


• • • ift • • . • • 

• • • '*K • • • • • 

• • • ^V mm • • • 




•qajlSaa 3uinJTO| e-iuapnc^j^ jo 'oj^ 


• • • »Q • • . . • 

• • • wST • • « • • 

• • • U9 ■ • ■ • « 


3 




•BjaqoBax aeauiqo jo *o^ \ : : • 2 : : : i : 


• 

• 
• 




•sjaqoBax ii8iajo j[ jo 'o\^ : : : ^ : : : : : 


1 o. 


•B:»iiapti^g Ayi(l jo -o^ j : : : : : I : : : 


1 

\ 


•BJapaBog jo 'o^ 


• • • ift • • • • • 

• • • rjr • • • • • 

• • • lew • • • • • 


•-4 




•sassBio Saiawjx ao i^/Ja/^o^ Jo -ox | = i : ^ : : : : : 1 ^ 


i 'Si 


•Blidnj 
oq^ ^v uioj| pasivj saaj I^^ox 


«!:::: j j j 






'Qoi^'sanpg 
joj X«d oqM 98oq!) |o 'o^ 


• • • « ^^ • • • • 

• • • • ^"^ • • • • 

fl • • • ^H • • • • 


o 


\l 


•qsn^oa 3ainjwi siidna: JO ox | : i i :8 : i :3 1 


00 
00" 


iSL 


'sjaqavax aaauiqQ jo 'ox 1 ::::'*: : : "* 1 


iS 


•8jaqo«ax u8}ajo j |o 'OX 1 i:::'^: ::^|'* 


:•« 


•8JBioqog X«a JO -ox 1 :•::!:: : : : 1 : 


1 


*8JapJVOQ JO 'OX 


• • • ■ ^S • • • m^ 

• • • • <K • • • nr 

• • • ■ 6*9 • • • IQ 


s 




•spoqas /L*T?ptioaa5' JO -ox | : : : :'^ : : i*^ | ^ 




•8ndn^ 
oq; \x^ luoaj pa8i«a saaj l«^ox 






• • 


•ooi!jTOnpa[ 
joj iCvd oqikL asoq^ jo *ox 


• •*••• ••• 

• ••••• ••• 

• ••••• «•• 


• 
• 
• 






•qBii^uji Saiuj-eai s^idn^ jo 'ox | 



•8aaqo«ax asauiqQ jo 'ox 



04 CO IQ 00 U3 »-4 



CMf-^lO 






•Bjaqo-eax uSiaaoj jo 'ox 



•-«•-«•-« CO »^ 



•-l»-4 ©* \ fi 



12 



'BJ«ioqo9 SreQ }o -o^ 



gr:||ss ^ss 



*8iapjt90^ JO 'OX 
'Bpoqag fUvmyjLj jo 'ox I 



a • • 



CM CO to 00 Ud '-4 



I to 



o 
o 

s 






/ 



I 



4 to 



^lil 



I 



I 






o 
H 






IM 



-noS Bj«||o(j -XBM in urn g moi 



'£6SI 9auTi\y 
lout t n[ asBuadx^ I'a'psK ]"»''X 



-£691 aaiJil^ 
p^lltuipn luaifoui^ uinulQ jo *ofi 
-Baanjaa iun[d(j JO -ox 



■eaiawnadsiQ jo 'on |_ 

^ f68I 3iir]np 
wiiioH nam V p"' tP^TT'tl J" '"N . 

■sasT 

Siiuup imidBOH III Binsiin^ jo -on 
■spudsoH JO -on 



■Eiuapiiis IB»!P3K J" '"M I 



Baip^ iiSpjoj JO -ON 

j3nHI3 p3H!i™() JO -oji 
'Iijaii9i.-)JC9,.{ ]a '0}{ 

■laiJlBKl 1i"l" "I 



AXIRIOAN PBI8BTTIRI1H WBSIOH (NOBTH.) 187 



[ERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION 

(NORTH.) 

Canton. 

7th of May, 1842^ JELqv. W. M. Lowrie landed at Macao. 
\13 and 1844 seven more missionaries arrived. It was then 
> establish three missions, viz., Ningpo, Amoy and Canton. 
i were assigned Rev. Dr. A. P. Happer and Mr. R. Cole, a 
ho^ however^ removed with the printing press to Ningpo 

lapper and Rev. J. B. French secured a residence in Canton 
The names of the laborers who followed these pioneers in ac- 
ag the work reported below will be given in a separate list- 
difficalt now to realize the formidable obstacles encounter- 
)e early missionaries in commencing evangelistic work, shut 
y were in their own houses, and only able by stealth to 
eighboring streets. It was not until 1849 that Mr. French 
chapel ''on a long dark alley." In 1850 Dr. Happer 
another '*near a public street/' with which he soon 
a dispensary. 

was commenced that dafly preaching to the heathen in 

.pels, which has been so prominent a feature of evangelistic 
Canton. It was broken up by war from the end of 1856 to 
1 1858, but renewed as soon as possible. The largest num- 

probably reached during the next twenty years, when the 
* was done, almost entirely, by the missionaries themselves, 
only residents of the city but traders and travellers, even 
remote boundaries of the province and beyond^ were curious 

eager listeners. They could be numbered by the hundred 

for in the best days of this work sometimes a thousand 
1 the same day heard the Gospel preached in the chapels 
e mission. 

Srst missionaries had all they could do in Canton and the 
Dg city of Fatshan, but the time came when it was possible 
»utlying cities and villages, and in 1870 one member of the 
as appointed to this special work, 
rs who came later took it up vigorously, and for many 

work was pushed, east and west, north and south, along 
*ous water COUrseSi that afford such fine facilities for itinera 



188 CHIHA MISSION HAHD-BOOK, 

ating in this field. By the wayside, in the shop, and espeoially at 
the great gatherings of COlintry fairs, the glad tidings were widely 
proolaimed. 

The castoms of domestic life here prevent men from engaging 
much in house to house visitation, bat some of the ladies for many 
years, and especially in the western suburbs of Oanton, carried on 
this work faithfully and with good results. The medical ladies of 
the mission find opportunities of entrance to many families. 

Itinerating led to the formation of ont-stations. The first of 
these was established at San-ui, a city 75 miles south of Ganton, with 
a population of 250,000. A school was opened in 1872 and a chapel 
in 1873. Churches were in due time organized, and eventually 
stations for foreign missionary residence. The flrst Ghnioh in 
Canton was organized in 1862, and the flrst Chnioh, oatside of 
Canton, in San-ui, in 1879. The mission report for 1893 gives foar 
stations for foreign residence, viz.. Canton, established in 18 M; 
Lien-ohow, in 1891 ; Eang-hau, in 1892 ; and Yeung-kong, in 1893. 
Connected with these are 42 out-stations and 16 churches, with a 
membership of 1,182. 

For the past ten or fifteen years the time of the missionaries 
has been more and more occupied in the care of OUt-ttations and 
the pastoral oversight of the churches, while the details of preaching 
to the heathen, and itinerating from the out-stations as centres, ha?e 
been more and more committed to the native helpers. 

Where practicable Sabbath schools and Bible classes have been 
organized. In places there have been classes for Bible study each 
evening, and at times, in some localities, native assistants and others 
have been gathered for a month of daily Bible Study. For several 
years, after the annual meeting of presbytery the ministers and elders 
have remained for a week to bold meetings for prayer and the dis- 
cussion of topics immediately concerning their work. 

Societies under the name of Christian Endeavor were com- 
meuced in 1892, although in the female seminary and in the second 
Church, Canton, there had already been organizations practically 
the same. There were seven of these helpful societies last year, 
and more will be organized this year. 

la the way of philanthropic work, and largely supported by 
special contributions, au orphanage has been maintained for many 
years, with from ten to fifteen inmates, and for the past three years 
a school for blind women and girls. 

The question of self-support has received attention, but in only 
two or three instances have preachers at any time received all their 
support from the native Church, 



( 



AMXRIOAlir PB88BTTSBIAM MISSIOI) (KOBTH.) 189 

Chinese Christians in the United States have^ during the lasfc 

BIX or seven years sent generous contributions amounting in all to 
over $7^000, partly for the building of chapels and partly for the 

support of native assistants. These funds have also been, to some 
extent, supplemented by the native Churches here and are under 
the control of what is practically a home missionary society^ which 
is under the care of the Canton Presbytery. 

Day^chooh for Boyz, 

The first was started in 1850, and two or three were kept up 
in Canton till 1885. The larger number, however, have been in 
country villages, and they have often paved the way for other forms 
of work. The number last year was nine^ with an attendance of 
212 scholars. 

Boarding-schools for Boys and Young Men. 

The firsts in which the medium of instruction was English, was 
commenced in Macao in 1845, removed afterwards to Canton, and 
continued until broken up by the war in 1856. 

A training-school was established in 1864. The number of 
scholars was limited to ten, but the limit was afterwards increased 
to twenty. It was continued as a separate school for twenty-one 
years and prepared many assistants for mission work. 

The present boarding-SChool for boys] was commenced in 1879 ; 
the text«books being in Chinese, and the medium of instruction the 
vernacular. In 1885 the training-school of the Mission was joined 
with ity and the two have since gone on together as a ''men's 
training-school and boys' boarding-school." Its definite object is 
the preparation of Christian workers and the thorough Christian 
instruction of the children of Church members and others, and this 
object it has been successfully .iccomplishing. The average 
attendance of scholars is now from 75 to 80, with an annual enroll- 
ment of about 100. 

Some years ago funds were raised in the United States for the 
endowment of a ''Christiau College." This was commenced with 
fair prospects in 1888, but owing to the failing health of those who 
had it in charge its actual operations were discontinued in 1890. 
Recently the trustees of the '' college " have purchased from the 
''Mission" the whole plant of "the men's training-school and 
boys' boarding-school " and taken over the institution. 

Day-schools for Girls. 

Commenced in 1853, from one or two the number has increased 
nntil the last Report gives nineteen, of which twelve were in Canton 
city, and with ao attendance of 538. 



190 ORIMA MiaSIOH HAND-BOOK. 

These schools, saperinteoded and visited regularly by the 
ladies of the Mission, have all along been centres of evangelistic 
effort for women. Often a Bible reader is located at the school to 
visit the neighboring families^ and attempts are all the time made 
to reach the mothers of the scholars and induce women so disposed to 
attend weekly or semi-weekly meetings for instruction and prayer. 

Boarding-schools for Girls and Women. 

The first was opened in 1853. Notwithstanding many dif- 
ficulties encountered, except when interrupted by war, it was 
carried on perse veri ugly and successfully until 1867. 

A boarding-school was again commouced in 1872. Its object 
was not alone the teaching of girls, but also the instruction of 
women and training of Bible readers. It has had a large 
influence in the mission work for women, and increasing year by 

year, has grown into the present *' Canton Female Seminary." 

During 1893, 176 scholars were enrolled, of whom 39 were women. 
The Mission Report says :— 

" Since the organization of the school in 1872, 202 of the soholars have been 
received into the Church, and of this number more than 100 have been employed 
by our own and other missions as helpers, Bible readers and teachers. Some of 
them have found their work in distant parts of the world wide mission field." 

Medical Work. 

Tliis began almost simultaneously with evangelistic. Dr. Happer 
opened a dispensary in 1851, and when Dr. Kerr arrived in 1854 
tho mission had two dispensaries. Dr. Kerr took charge of them, 
and the work of the " Medical Missionary Society " came also under 
his care. 

This local society provided the funds for erecting the com- 
modious buildings fur residence and for patients of the present 
large hospital. It has also provided for the running expenses, 
while the foreign physicians, since 1854, have been furnished by 
tho Presbyterian Mission. It has made liberal grants for tho 
dispensaries of different missions at country stations. Medical 
classes for men have been kept up almost from the beginning, and 
for many years the same for women. 

The number of attendances since 1854 at the hospital and its 
dependencies, including out-patients, in-patients, surgical operations 
and those visited in homes is, according to statistical reports, 1,134,105, 
of which number a little more than half were treated during the last 
ten years. The Christian beneficence thus practically manifested 
has created a wide impression favorable to Christianity, and been 
directly the means of bringing multitudes under the sound of the 



▲ICiBtCAll FBIdfetTIBlAir iHssioii (morth.) 101 

Gospel message. The Chinese^ up to the highest officials of the 
province, sabscribe annaally to the support of the institution. 

It is interesting to note that in 1870, in rivalry of mission 
VOrki the ChinesO themselves established a hospital for giving free 
prescriptions to the sick and for providing coffins for the poor, adding 
also to this the opening of free schools and halls for preaching the 
sacred edict. It has a fine location and valuable property in the 
heart of the city and is supported by the officials, by the gentry and 
by families of wealth. The organization has a commanding in- 
fluence not only in the city but throughout the province. 

Chri8ti%n Literature. . 

The mission has been greatly indebted to the Bible Societies* 
Its Scripture supplies have come mainly from the American Bible 
Society, but at times also from the National Bible Society of Scotland. 
The Tract Societies have likewise given invaluable help. 

Testaments and portions of Scripture, Christian books and tracts, 
in earlier years by free distribution and later by sale, have been 
circulated in large numbers and through wide districts. A depot 
for the sale of Christian literature and books on scientific and general 
subjects has long been in existence on one of the main streets of the city. 
It is patronized not only by the common people but by members of the 
gentry and officials, among whom is the Viceroy himself. The mis- 
sion takes its share in a Union Book-Lending Association, under 

the management of Chinese Christians^ and liberally supported by 
them, which is doing efficient and very useful service. 

The older members of the mission have spent what time they 
could in the preparation of books, and the work of the younger 
members in this line, will undoubtedly appear in due time. The 
following list gives substantially what has been done: — 

liev. A. P. flapper, D.D., LL.D. — 3 and 4 Character Classics 
for schools, and some Catechisms ; a Bible Dictionary ; with others 
translated the Standards of the Church and the Larger and Shorter 
Catechisms ; on committee for colloquial version of Gospels and 
Acts ; for version from Romans to Revelation ; Pamphlets in Eng- 
lish ; editor of Chinese Recorder for several years. 

Mrs. Happer.-^-Two Catechisms for schools, 

Miss L. Sapper (afterwards Mrs. Cunningham.) — Three Readers 
for Text-booh Series ; Peep of Day ; Westminster Lessons on Gospels 
and Acts ; small Hymn Boohs for use in schools. 

Refo. J. B. French. — A Chinese Almanac for several years ; gave 
Dr. S. Wells Williams some valuable help in preparing the '' Tonic 
Dictionary.'' 



192 CHIMA mSfiiOV BAHD^OOt. 

Mrs. French. — Come to Jesus; Bible Stories of Old and New 
Testaments in colloquiaL 

Rev. C. F, Pre«ton.-*ColIoqaial translation of Matthew and 
John; on nnion committee for colloquial version of Oospels and 
Acts; compiled from Scripture a Life of Christ and a tract on 
Sabbath Keeping ; English Pamphlets. 

J. 0. Kerry M.D.y LL.D. — Some Twenty Medical Boohj of 
which thirteen are in the Catalogue of the Shanghai Mission Press ; 
English pamphlets ; Select phrases in Canton Dialect. 

Rev. L M. Condit. — A Oeography, which was widely used ; 
Important Parables ; other Books for Chinese in the United States. 

Rev. H. V. Noyes. — A Mental Arithmetic ; Concordance of the 
New Testament ; on union committee for revision of colloquial version 
of Oospels and Acts; on committee for colloquial version from 
Romans to Revelation ; for version of Old Testament^ and translated 
the books from the beginning to Job, with the exception of Genesis. 

Mrs. Noyes. — Translated Miss Havergal's " Little Pillows '* and 
Dr. Newton's " King's Highway. '^ 

Miss H. Noyes* — 3 and 4 Character Classics; adapted synodioal^ 
Hymn Book for use here ; Question Books for use in Schools. 

Rev. B. C. Henry, D.D. — On committee for colloquial versioik^ 
from Romans to Revelation ; for version of Old Testament^ andL 
translated the books from Job to Malachi inclusive, with the excep- 
tion of Psalms ; edited for republication a number of Colloquial- 
Books of the mission ; Revised a Hymn Book ; two volumes in 
English, viz., ** The Cross and the Dragon " and ^^ Ling Nam^* 

Rev, IF. J. White. — Changed Dr. Nevius' Manual for Native 
Evangelists to Easy Win-li. 

Rev. A. A. Fulton, — Progressive and Idiomatic Sentences ia 
Cantonese colloquial. 

Miss M. H, Fulton, M,D. — Prayer Answered. 

Rev. J, C Thomson, M.D. — Vocabulary of Diseases^ in English 
and C-liinese ; Vocabidanj of Medicine in English and Chinese. 

Rev. 0. F, Wisner, — Compiled and published a Book of Sermons 
prepared by himself and others ; prepared and printed a portion of 
an Al(jcbra, to be completed. 

The above missionaries would all undoubtedly give a most 
cordial recognition of the invaluublo help received from Chinese, not 
only in the preparation of books, but in all their mission work. 

In closing this brief record of fifty years of mission history we 
will only add that while the past is viewed with grateful thauksgiv " 
iug, the future is full of hope. 



AklSICAll l^RISBTtlRUlt MlSSlblt (HOAHM.) 



Wi 



p. Mission^ Canton. 



••• 



List of Missionaries of A, 

8 of Missionaries. 

?. Happer, D.D., LL.D. ... 

lie 

►. French 

I. Speer, D.D 

\ Preston 

T, M.D., LL.D 

[. Condit 

Folsom 

V. Noyes 

' ^j *^^ ... ... *•. ••• ... 

E. McChesney 

'larceiius ... ••* ... ... ..• 

r siiAw 

• Ni/tIC* »▼ ... ... •.• ... **• 

>• JtjLapper ... ... ... ••• ... 

J. Henry, D.D. 

•^ ^j ^*' ... ... ... *•• •»• 

^. Crouch ... 

ir M D 

\* xiapper •»• ... ... ... ... 

/. Mapper ... ... .. ... 

#• TV lllut? ... .,. ... ••• .*• 

^. £ Ul uwU ... .». ... ... ... 

'. Thomson, M.D. ... 

u.. ^Ubier ... ... ... ... ... 

W. Niles, M.D. 

LJtSWlo .«. ... ••. ... ••• 

lA.. ^Jc«llU ... ... ... ... ... 

H. Fulton, M.D. ... 

E*X J I XT.L • JL/ • ••• ••• ••• •«• ••• 

• V T IwllO i t«« ••• ••• ••• ••• 

J« tV 1oD6l •«« ••• ••• ••• •«• 

' • ^ 1 \?oUvlA ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• 

. Coliiian 

>eauuie ... .•• ... ... .•• 

utll\J| XVXaJL/. ... ... ... ••• «.. 

ohnston 

XI. Liingle ... ... ... ... ... 

V. Thwing 
?hwing 

Iruuie} Ajit u * ... ... ... •*. ... 

Y* owan ••• ... «•. .*■ •.. 

afterwards married. H. V. N0TB8. 

nembers of the Hainan Mission were connected with 
nton till 1893. We have had no Report firom that. 



Dateo 
Mia 


I joining 
non. 
. 1844 


• •! 


, 1844 


• • < 


. 1846 


• • 


. 1846 


• •1 


. 1854 


• . 1 


. 1854 


. . « 


1860 


. . 


. 1863 


• • 


. 1866 


• . 


. 1868 


. . 


. 1870 


« . 


. 1870 


. . 


. 1870 


. . 


. 1871 


. . 


. 1873 


• . 


. 1873 


• . 


. 1873 


• • < 


. 1876 


• • « 


. 1879 


• . 


. 1880 


. . 


. 1880 


• • < 


. 1880 


• . 


. 1881 


. . « 


. 1881 


. . 


. 1882 


. . 


. 1883 


. . 


. 1884 


. . 


. 1884 


. . a 


1885 


. . i 


1885 


• . 


. 1885 


. . 


. 1887 


. • . 


1888 


. • . 


1889 


. . 1 


. 1889 


. . 


. 1889 


. • < 


1890 


• . 


. 1892 


• • i 


. 1892 


. • ■ 


1892 


• • • 


1893 



194 CfilHA XlBBiOll BAMD-BOOK. 

This Mission has foreiga missionaries located at five Btations, viz., 
Ningpo, first occupied in 1844; Shanghai, in 1850; Hangchow, in 
1859; Soochow, in 1871; and Nanking, in 1876. One foreign 
missionary is located at an out-station. Lion Mountain, near Soo- 
chow. Native preachers, teachers and helpers are located at 32 

out-stations. 

I. Mission Work among the Masses. 

a. There are in these various centres 53 places, churches, cha- 
pels, or rooms, in which evangelical services are regularly held for 
the benefit of the heathen at least once a week. Most of these 
places are also open during the week as street chapels. Street 
preaching has been carried on in a few places, but only incidentally. 

b. The number of out-stations at which there have been con- 
versions shows that there has been successful country work. In 
addition to visiting these out-stations, and working firom them as 
centres, there have been evangelistic tours by natives as well as by 
foreigners. 

c. So far there has been no systematic effort to take advantage 
of the gatherings of the people at fairs, religious festivals, etc, but 
some work has been done in this direction. 

(L House to house visitation is carried on at all stations and 
out-stations so far as we have the persons to engage in this work. 

II. Mission Work among the Native Christians. 

a. The first Church in connection with this Mission was organiz- 
ed in May, 1845. A Presbytery was organized in September, 1849, 
composed originally of foreign missionaries. There are at present 
17 organized Churches, of which 10 are in the out-stations. All but 
two of these Churches are under the charge of native pastors. 
These pastors preach regularly to those under their charge, going 
when necessary from place to place to gather a portion of their flock 
to hear the Word of God. They are assisted by their elders, both in 
their preachiug and pastoral work. In the two Presbyteries in- 
cluded withiu the bouuds of the Mission the native ministers and 
elders sit on an equal ity with the foreign missionaries. 

b. There are 22 Sunday-schools in connection with the Churches 
and at some of the out-stiitions. 

c. Prayer-meetings arc held regularly wherever practicable. 

d. Several Christian Endeavour Societies have been organized. 
One of these is a Junior Society at Shanghai, which was one of th 
first organized in China. 



J^USBIOAN PBK^BTTBRIAH MISSION (KORTH.) 195 

e. The Churches look after their own poor and respond wil- 
lingly to appeals for aiding the distressed. 

/• Mission boarding-Schools are conducted on lines which make 
them valuable as training-schools for native workers. This is 
shown by the fact that pupils from these schools have been and are 
in demand as workers by nearly all the missions working in this 
region. In addition to the training in boarding-schools, (dasses for 
training ministers and helpers have been held by the missionaries 
as necessity and opportunity required. A theological seminary, with 
a Board of Directors composed of natives and foreigners chosen 
from the two Presbyteries, has been organized and begun its work. 

ff. All the Churches supplied by natives support their pastors 
wholly or in part. Some of the Churches also support day-schools, 
Bible-women, or some other branch of mission work. 

III. Mission Work among the Children. 

a. and b. Educational work has always had a prominent place 
in the work of this Mission. A school for boys was begun at Ningpo 
in 1845 within a year after the Mission was opened. A school for 
girls was began at the same place in 1847, with which was 
afterwards incorporated the girls' school begun by Hiss Aldersey 
in 1844. At present there are 43 day-schools in connection with 
the Mission, several of which are located at the out-stations. In 
these schools the pupils are given instruction in Chinese books, 
the Scriptures and religious books, and in some cases in arith- 
metic, geography and elementary science. There are eight board- 
ing-schools—five for boys and three for girls. One of the boys' 
boarding-schools is under care of the Ningpo Presbytery, The scholars 
in these schools take more advanced studies than those in the day- 
schools ; the aim being to give as high a grade of education in 
each case as the circumstances will admit. 

IV. Mission Work among Young Men. 

The only special eflFort made to reach young men is in connec- 
tion with the boys' boarding-schools, where they are instructed 
and encouraged to engage in Christian work. Y. M. C. Associations 
bave been organized in some of these schools. 

V. Mission Work among Women. 

Work among the women is carried on at all the stations and at 

the out-stations wherever practicable. It consists of visitation and 

special meetings, held more or less frequently. Training classes have 

l^^n organized from time to time. In these the Christian women 

are gathered together, sometimes daily for a few weeks or months^ 



106 CHINA XI88IOH HAMD-BOOK. 

and sometimes once or twice a week all the year roond as dream- 
stances have permitted. Industrial classes have also been tried with 
varying success. 

VI. Mission Work among tlie SieL 

AlthoQgh the man who opened the mission at Ningpo in 1844 
was a physician, whose name is a household word among oar native 
Ohristians, Dr. McOartee, very little halB been done in the line of 
medical work since ho left the mission, and the only medical work 
now under the care of the mission is that carried on at some of our 
ont-stations by a native physician, who studied medicine in the 
llaiigchow Hospital of the Church Missionary Society. 

VII. Mission Work by Christian Literature. 

All our workers make use of Scriptures and religious books in 
their work, but we have no colporteurs in our employ. The mem- 
bers of the Mission have done good work as translators and original 
authors, and some of our native workers have done excellent service, 
not only as assistants in preparing books but as writers of original 
articles. The work of the Mission Press at Shanghai is well- 
known. The first money appropriated for the work of this Mission 
in China was in part payment for matrices for Chinese type. The 
whole missionary world is indebted to one of the superintendents 
of tlio Press (Mr. Gamble) for his invention of the art of electro- 
typing ma trices from wooden blocks. 

VI 11. Present Problems and Outlook. 

Tlio Mission is facing the problem of how to do aggressive 
work, witli a force which is not sufficient to oversee the work already 
ou our liaiuls. All feel that the work is encouraging, and pray 
earnest I V for more labourers. 

Tliis Mission lnu< done a great work, esiKvially in the training 
of workers, both native and foreign. It is the pioneer mission of the 
.•Vuierican Presbyterian Thuroh in China. The first missionary of 
that rimroh apiVMutinl to China prv^per, Walter M. Lowrie, was 
Kvatisl at Niujiiv. which was the first station jH?rmaneutly occupiedfl 
in rhiua. Missionaries tVom this missivHi began work in Shantuu) 
uuxl IVkiuvr. It was in this iniv^sion that Dr. Xevius learned those 
lossv^us which ho at'icrwarils pat into saoh successful pnictice in hL 
jivxat work lu Shaatuuc. T!u" Ii:ui:c> and nature of this sketch pr- 
ch\vlo anv lu^tico ot the raauv hvnK^urv\l names which have 
c:\r\^iU\l as merabor'^ v^f this luissiv^a, Sv^nie of whom are still labokn "x 
ut>i tv^r the Master iu tais auvl other fieUs, while s<.»me have b^^ j^ 

J. X. B. SlUTH. 



AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION (nORTH). 197 



Sbantund* 

TeTigchow, oq the coast fifty-five miles from Chefoo, occupied 
^^ «^ missiou station in 1861. The early missionaries were: Rev. 
Messrs. G. R. Gayley, J. A. Dauforth, J. L. Nevins and their wives. 
Th^ present laborers are : Rev. C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., Rev. C. 
^- IMills, D.D., Rev. Messrs. W. M. Hayes, S. B. Groves, J. P. 

n and W. P. Seymour, M.D., and their wives, and Miss M. A. 




Cke/oo, the only foreign port of Shantung, occupied as a 
sion station by D. B. McCartee, M.D., and Mrs. McCartee in 
^^S2. At present the laborers on the field are: Rev. Hunter Cor- 
'^^tt^ D.D., and Rev. George Cornwell, and their wives. 

Oki-nari'/u, capital of the Shantung province, 300 miles S. W. 

^* CJhefoo, and about equally distant south of Peking, occupied as a 

^^^i^^ion station in 1873. Rev. Messrs. J. S. McHvaine and J. F. 

^^o^sette were the first missionaries. At present there are : Rev. 

^^^srs. Paul D. Bergen, W. B. Hamilton, L. J. Davies and J. B. 

I, M.D., and their wives, and Miss S. A. Poindexter, M.D. 

Wei'hien, two hundred miles west from Ohefoo, occupied as a 

•ion in 1882. The first missionaries stationed there were : the 

'• Messrs. R. M. Mateer, J. H. Laugh I in and their wives. The 

P^^sent laborers at the station are: Rev. R. M. Mateer, Rev. Messrs. 

^; B. Chalfant, J. A. Fitch and W. R. Faries, M.D., and their 

^'^v^es. Miss Mary Brown, M.D., Miss Emma F. Boughton, Miss 

*^ ^Ony Wight, Mrs. M. M. Crossette and Miss Rebecca Y. Miller. 

I'^hoW'fu, three hundred miles south-west from Chefoo, occu- 
P^^cl in 1891. The missionary laborers are: Rev. Messrs. 0. A, 
^j^llie, W. 0. Elterich and their wives, C. F. Johnson, M.D., and 
^^^e, and Miss A. M. Larseu, M.D. 

Ghirninff-ckow, one hundred and twenty miles south-west of Chi- 

'^^H-fa, occupied as a station in 1892. Missionary laborers : Rev. 

^^Bsrs. J. H. Laughlin, Wm. Lane and their wives. Rev. R. H. 

^^xxt, J. L. Van Schoick, M.D., and wife, Mrs. Mary Lane, Miss 

^^^ina Anderson, and Miss H. B. Donaldson, M.D. 

In U. S. A. on furlough are : Rev. Messrs. J. A. Leyenberger, 
^*>liD Murray, G. S. Hays, F. VV. Jackson, W. P. Chalfant and their 
^ives, Mrs. J. L. Nevius and Mrs. E. G. Ritchie, and Mrs. R. M. 
^^teer, M.D. Rev. Gilbert Reid, formerly stationed at Chi-nan-fu, 
'^ lately returned from America to begin an independent mission 
^^ong the higher classes in Cliina. 

The various lines of missionary work carried on by the Shan- 
^^g mission are : — 



198 CHINA MI8SI0N HAND-BOOK. 

1. Evangelistic. — 1. In streets and chapels. Daily preaching 
aud toacliiii^ are carried oo at each station, in addition to the 
ro(;iilar (Jhiircb, services every Sabbath wherever there are organized 

Churches* 

2. £iich station does extensive and systematic itinerating work. 
In this wuy the Gospel is preached at market towns and in thon- 
suikIs of towns and vilhiges and many cities every year, and books 
and tracts sold and distribated in great nnmbers. 

The men, with very few exceptions, and many of the ladies, 
take part in this particular work, from which we have been permit- 
tod to reap much precious fruit. 

3. Pr(^aching and pastoral oversight for the native Christians 
has of late years occupied much of the missionaries' time. Not only 
arc the ChriHtiaus visited from time to time at their homes bnt 
during the winter mouths dasses have been formed, not only at the 
stations where the missionaries' homes are, but in central locations in 
ihti interior, where all who are able to attend are daily and systemor 
tically taught the Scriptures and trained for practical work in their 
homes and among their neighbors. Those who have to leave their 
homes and require help, are aided to the extent of abont five cents 
each per day for food during the time of study. No other help is 
givon. Not a few who have attended these classes for several 
winters, have dovolopod into able and efficient helpers and leaders 
of stations. There are now many of the native preachers who are 
able to teaeh sueh classes. This has proved an economical and 
8ueeesst\il metlunl i>f sheplierding new converts as well as helping 
more advaneisl Christians to get a lirmer grip of the trnth and to 
^row in srraee and wisdom and efficienov. 

4. V/if* SiiUntth S^^hool Work^ in many centres where old and 
Vvmnsr meet to studv the Bible, is full of eneourasrement. Where 
there are eajKthle ami taiihtul teaehers this work seems to help the 
tuhilment of the pro|duv\\ ** Your sons and your daughters shall 
iM\u^hes\\ and vour vounir men shall see visions.'* We have found 
the S(\bl);)Ul lessons !>re|v^ri\l ar Pekiuir, most helpful in this work^ 

:> Christiim Endeavor Societies havo betm oriranized, and th 
trainiuiT i;\ai Uiany are riociv;;.;: ;:i tiiis waw is full of promise fo 

fill ! '» • •**'.\ 

U. EduoAtioUiU Work. -As a :..i<s:oii we are thoromrhlv com- 

r...::.d w^ : . '^ ^ ;:;:*>, vt" :,..<<.'.. w ^rk. ai;d Wlieve if this work i 

r. I .:'\ v'. v.;;\;.\i .: \\//. 1 : vv *;:.*::\:- of va<: ir-Axl. not onlv in tk 

. « ' » ..... f 

,% »» ,. lyi «• -•» • I * • • ■ X ' 'i" ' ' " ■ ■*'■'.■ * *■«■' ' "l X.' '■ h'1 



AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION (NORTH). 199 

1. For the education of the childreu of Christian parents. 
When the parents are so impoverished that they cannot pay the 
teacher's salary we only require them to give, according to their 
ability, and then supplement the salary from otlier sources. 

2. We aim to get all the pupils we can from heathen homes 
to attend our schools. Our experience has been that there is no more 
successful nor economical evangelistic agency than these schools. 
Many of our most earnest and useful Church members were led to 
accept the truth through their children or relatives who were 
tanght the Gospel in Christian schools. 

At Chefoo, Wei-hien and Chi-nan-fu are boys' high schools, in 
which not only Chinese native books are studied but arithynetlc^ 
geography^ history and other branches are taught. The boys for 
these schools are chosen from the village and primary schools. 
After several years of training the most gifted and promising are 
chosen for the medical classes or other work, and not a few are sent 
to Tengchow College, where for many years all who are able to take 
the full course of study, receive a very superior education. It re- 
quires about fourteen years of continuous study from the time of 
entering school before the average student is able to complete the 
college course. 

There are other central schools where advanced pupils are taught 
by trained native teachers. In 1876 Mrs. E. B. Copp opened a 
girls' high-school at Tengchow and carried it on with great effici- 
ency until the time of her death. Since then Mr. Neal, Miss Wight, 
and at present Miss Snodgrass, have had the oversight of the school. 
Many who are now the wnves of teachers and preachers received a 
superior education in that school. Not a few are now doing excel- 
levki work as personal teachers of missionary ladies, teaching schools, 
aixd as physicians and workers of various classes. 

A girls' boarding school was opened at Chefoo in 1866, and 
^2X« for many years under the care of Miss C. B. Downing. This 
^^hool has been a great blessing to our work. 

Theological Classes — Several such classes have been formed 
^^^ taught a course of study requiring three years. Arrange- 
^^^ts have been made to open a new class of ten or more students. 
^^ candidates for this class are either graduates of the Tengchow 
^^lege or men of superior education, and have had several years 
'^Perience, either in teaching school or evangelistic work. 

Chefoo Normal School was opened in 1888 for the special 

titling of men for lay preachers and school teachers. Only those 

^o have completed the course of study given in the native school, 

^^^l have had some experience in teaching or other work, are ad- 

^^tted to this school. The course of study requires three years of 



200 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

continnoas work. The av«?rage attendance has been abont twenty- 
five. Some of the men who have been trained in this school are 
doing excellent work, and their labors have been greatly blest of 
God. Mrs. G. S. Hays has lately taught many of the pupils in the 
girls' school to knit lace. This is full of promise. So far there has 
been ready sale for all that conld be supplied. 

Medical Classes. — Four yonug men, taught by Drs. Neal and 
Johnson, have lately graduated, and Dr. Neal has begun auother 
class of ten men. Those who take the full course of four rears' 
study, and afterwards have several years of hospital training under 
the foreign physician, are well equipped for work among their own 
people. 

School for the Wives of Teachers and others, whose wives have 
received little or no education. — During the year Miss Bonghton 
opened a school for this class, and the experiment has been so 
successful that schools of a similar character are desired in other 
centres. 

School for Mute Children.— Mrs. C. R. Mills has charge of this 
school, which is wholly supported by contributions from schools of 
the same kind in U. S, A. 

In addition to daily study of books the boys are taoght trades, 
such as shoemaking, carpentering, etc. 

A gymnasium has been erected at Chefoo, and is under the 
efficient maua<^ement of Rev. Geo. Cornwell. Here the pupils exer- 
cise as regularly as tliey r(»cite in the classes, Tliis, with bathing, no 
doubt accounts lari^ely for the gouerally improved health and more 
manly and energetic condition of the pupils. 

III. Medical Work.— The Chefoo station has not thought it 
necesssary to keep a nuHlical force, as this want is well supplied by 
the C. I. M. and otlier missions. 

At the other five stations this branch of the work is carried on 
with great efficiency and with most encouraging results. During 
the past years probably not less tlien 50,000 patients were treated, 
either by the missionary physicians or their trained helpers. 

Not only the miiUlle and poorer classes seek aid hut not a few 
of the official and wealthy classes have learned that the foreign 
pliysicians possess skill and resources unknown, and beyond the 
power of native pliysicians. 

The lady ])hysiciaus, especially, have received many invitations 
to visit homes when there was sickness. The help they have beeu 
al)le to give has made friends of many, whose position and influence 
are of great importance. 

Arran<i:emeuts have been made for opening a school for kinder- 
garten work at Chefoo. A lady is expected from America to tuke 



AMERICAN PRBSBTTER1AN MISSION (nORTH). 201 

charge of this special work. Her work will be Iars:ely trainias^ of 
teachers aad superiateadiag the schools tau^^ht by thein. It seems 
to us high time to iiadertake this work iu a systematic way and 
thns secure as many of the childreu as possible, so that they may 
early learn the way of salvation. 



• • • 



• • • 



22 

10 

25 

12 

6 

3 

199 



Statfstfcs for tbe Sbantung flDlsslon to en& of sear 1894. 

Ordained missionnries ... ' 

Medical missionaries (five women) ... 

Married lady missionaries ... 

Single „ „ 

Ordained natives 

Licentiates 

Native teachers and helpers ... 

Number of communicants — Shantung 4,01 3\ . r.^^ 

Shansi 74/ - ^'^^^ 
Added during the year 477 

Number of organized Churches 36 

Pupils in Christian schools 2,080 

Contributions by native Christians $1,332.70 

The average salary of — 
42 anordained preachers connected with the Chefoo station Mexican $50.28 
8 Bible women „ „ „ „ „ „ 30.00 



5 Boys' boarding-school 


»» 


ft 


» 


tt 


tt 


„ 50.00 


2 Girls' „ 


if 


it 


»l 


tt 


it 


„ 42.00 


18 Boys' day-schools 


>f 


99 


tt 


tt 


it 


„ 28.89 


10 Girls' „ ., 


>> 


tt 


tt 


tt 


1> 


„ 25.38 


Salary of native pastor ... 


.•• 


.. • 




• •• 


• •• • • • 


... $108.00 












Hunter Corbett. 



The Presbyterian Mission at Peking was begun in 1863 by the Rev. 
Dr. W. A. P. Martin and his wife. A chapel was opened in connec- 
tion with their residence in Tsung-pu lane, near the observatory, in 
the eastern city, in which was afterwards organized the First 
Presbyterian Church. A boys' boarding-school was also established 
at the same place, which before its transfer to the north city^ 
gradually grew to number thirty-five pupils. A small chapel was 
built on the great street inside the Hai-tai gate, where, with the as- 
sistance of Ts'ao Ching-juug, a literary graduate of Chekiang and 
others, daily preaching was maintained for about ten years. In 



202 CHIVA MI88I0V HAND-BOOK. 

1867 Dr. Martin was joined by the Rev. William Morrison and 
his wife, of the Ningpo mission, and the next year by the Be?. 
Jasper S. Mcllvaine from the Uuited States. Mr. Morrison died in 
1868, and Mrs. Morrison returned to Ningpo. In 1871 the Rev. J. 
L. Whitiog and the Rev. D. C. McCoy and their wives, who had 
recently come to China nnder the American Board, were transferred 
to this mission. On their arrival Mr. Mcllvaine left Peking to 
open a new station at Chi-oan-fn. In 1872 the Rev. John Wherry 
and his wife joined the mission from Shanghai. In May of that 
year the First Church was orgatiized with thirteen members. New 
premises were purchased in Ya-6rh lane in the northern city, 
to which the Church and the whole work of the mission was soon 
after transferred. A large chapel was built on the neighbonring 
Yen-tai-hsieh street, in which daily preaching has been maintained 
without interruption until the present time. 

Dr. Martin having accepted the presidency of the THing WAn 
Enan (Imperial College), in which he had from the beginning been 
a teacher, retired from the mission. In 1875 a girls' boarding- 
school was begun by Mrs. Whiting, which, nnder the care, sncoes- 
sively, of Miss Barr, Miss Strong, Miss Lowrie, Miss Ward and 
Miss Newton, has continued to the present. New buildings were 
erected for it in 1886. It now nnmbers about sixty pnpils, a large 
number of whom are Christians. In 1 876 the present building was 
erected for the First Presbyterian Church on Ya-6rh lane. 

MEDICAL WORK. 

In 187Q B. C. Atterbury, M.D., joined the mission, and the 
next year built a dispensary on the Yen-tai-hsieh street adjoining 
the chapel, where medicines were dispensed for fourteen years. In 
1874 new premises having been purchased on firh-t*iao lane, inside 
the An-ting gate, Dr Atterbury began the erection of the exten- 
wive buildings now known as the Aii-tiiig Hospital. He was joined 
by G. Y. Taylor, M.D., iu 1887, and by 11. Coltman, M.D., in 1892^ 
Under these, successive classes of medical students have bee 
taught, five or six of whom still remain connected with the hospi 
as assistants. At present three or four hundred in-patients ar« 
treated annually for seviM-e diseases, or cared for after surgica^ 
operations, while the dispensary patients number thirty thousand- 
A native evangelist has been employed from year to year to preac 
and talk to these patients. 

women's hospital. 

In 188'^ the mission was reinforced by Miss M. E. Sincla' 
M.D., and Miss J. C. McKillicaii, a trained assistant. The n&xt 
year these began medical work among women and children at £rL- 



AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION (NORTH). 203 

t*iao lane. The work growing, a hospital for women was opened 
on Ya-6rh lane, where, with brief intervals, medicines have been 
daily dispensed and patients treated in the wards, nutil the present. 
Besides looking after the thousands who came to the hospital, Dr. 
Sinclair before her retirement visited a large number of patients 
among the higher classes at their own homes. An eflScient Bible 
woman has assisted in evangelistic work. At the close of the pre- 
sent year Miss E. E. Leonard, M.D., arrived to succeed Miss 
Sinclair, who was married in 1894 to the Rev. I. T. Headland, of 
the A* M. E. Mission. 

boys' boarding-school. 

In 1884 the boys' boarding-school, under the care of Rev. J. 
Wherry at Ya-^rh lane, was transferred to firh-t'iao lane, where new 
buildings had been erected for it. Here under the superintendence 
successively of the Rev. D. C. McCoy, the Rev. J. W. Lowrie and 
the Rev. A. M. Cunningham, it has continued to grow in numbers 
and importance. It now has in constant attendance about fifty 
pupils, of whom many are earnest active Christians. 

DAY-SCHOOLS. 

In the history of the mission about a dozen of day-schools, 
some for boys, and some for girls, have been established in various 
places in city and country. These, besides inculcating an elements 
ary knowledge of Cnristian doctrine in their neighbourhoods, have 
furnished a goodly number of promising pupils for the boarding- 
schools. Owing to the difficulty of securing suitable teachers, some 
of these schools have been closed, much to the regret of the mission. 

ITINERATING. 

Because of the extensiveuess of the work in the city, and the 

^^naited number of missionaries, itinerating has not as yet received 

^'^^ attention it demands. Still work has been carried on north, 

sontli, east and west of the city. That in the region of San-ho, 

^botit thirty-five miles east of Peking, has proved much the most 

^^cocssfuL Here are found about seventy Church members, over 

'^**oin Chia Lan-fang, one of our most capable ordained evangelists, 

^^ charge. Enquirers have been gathered into classes for syste- 

^t.ic ingtruction in Christian doctrine. 

SABBATH SCHOOLS. 

-^ Sabbath schools have been organized in the First and Second 
^^ViTches, with efficient superintendents and teachers. The present 
^^Tage attendance is about one hundred and twenty in the First 
^^ eighty in the Second. Each of these Churches has also establish- 



H 


^P 


200 


1 


M 


■ 


^^ 


T«n»K P" ITOoiwnpK 


S 




^ 








«»:,l 




<^ 




1 


»A!i«N *q suoiiiKiuwoj piioj. 








■ 1 


ii 


■"-I^Xf"-"*! 






■eirind JO on 




■•looqos JO 'ON 












■EBSI 01 moiinq 


i 


■ 


: 


; 


1 


5 


-uino 






i 








■eagini-dsq 


nlHij ,f. -oM 


/ ■ i . 1 


ajoo.^wx 


s 








^ -eesi n> 

pwiid«t^[QpVjn-0N 




a 


= 


- 












fi 




^ili 


■e|™»j 


5 


s 


? 


5 






S 


S«6'33 






















5 
S 

s 






^"5? f" :"s_ 












; • 1 


■«l[Muq^|i9»!nBiboj"' "X 


r 


" 


— 


- 1 


i 


3 


i 




s • ; = 1 


■nioi^ -I'lia 


2 








i 


■«3.|«0,L 


« 


- 






■neii**"**:* 






■Hia«lii«»V 










1 


1 




s 


■""110 










•iun»lJorl[n;) 


2 


ei 


w 






» 


~ 


«■ 


n 


1 


•i 


■? 




a 


■a 


^ 




s 






I00113S 










Tuaijousjj 


2 


« 


^. 


! 


s 


D 




1 1 -iJBtlJTOId 


. i 1 H 










- 






a 




■• 


-" 


— 






1 


g 


S 


S 












•c 
























g 


l' 










1 










« 


ill 


s 


10 


! 


" 




!l 






















m 












■p»lflniw (it) louiBiQ 








i 




pns (Jd) ajnjOBjsJd inq« ni 


■ 


! 


1 


! 








1 




i 


i 


■■ 


J 
1 



207 











1 


8 


s 


8 


8 


s 


8 


s 




•fBOipay^ ptre |«uoptjonp3 


m 


• 




• 




© 


OJ 


• 




'9l')8T[38a«A^ Snipnpui *qojnqj 


g 




-* 


•■i^ 


OI 






aAp^X ^n 8U0i:)uqij;ju<)3 iwjox 










•yj- 




1 > =^ 


•sjaqoBa^ |o 'o^ 1 


t 


ZI- 1 


«0 


01 


t^ 


CO 


01 

© 












© 





© 


© 





«• 


•sndn^ |o ox 






X 

CO 


1- 


QO 


z^ 


© 


O i 


f «l 


















- 


•siooqoj^ JO -ox 


© 


<N 


01 


\r^ 


01 


^ 


© 


i 


• 


'8681 "T suoi^nq 
-u^uoj uTjpsuqo aAp^x 


_• 


s 


1 





© 


^ 
§ 


8 


© 
© 

ci 
OI 


^ 1 


G i naapiiq.-) jo -o^ P^ox 


• 


: 1 


• 
• 
• 


• 


• 
• 
• 


• 
• 
• 


• 
• 


<» 

o 





CO 


ca 


01 
01 


01 


cs 


€J3 


&3 


•g68l "1 '^i^q s^iupv P *«X 1 


CO 


CO 


»0 1 

cc 1 

CO 
- 00 


© 
Ol 

"3 


© 






£ 5 ^ 


•a|«uia^.I 




CO 








© 


s 1 






•8FK 


CO 




CO 




^-4 




CO 


© 


o 1 


H 


•Sui^.ioddns-ji^S' 





^_^ 


/~^ 


,_ 


^^ 


, 


CO 


•S 1 




iCiiupawd soqn.inq;^ |o 'ox 






^iH 












•dns-jias -^IloM'^ HJ J'> '^X ' 


^ 


^ 


01 


01 


• 
• 


a 
• 
• 


01 


Si 1 




•8aqo.inqf) poznniS.io J<> "^X 


z^ 


*M 


22 


CO 


^^ 


^" 


1 '^ 


•C 1 




• 


^ 'SjaqowaX 


c: 


• 

: 


C5 


'^ 


"^ 


OI 


1- 


u 1 


• 


1^ 


^ ' ''""^AV '^IMMI : 





^1 


<X 


•^ 


Ol 


01 
~ 01 


© 


2 1 


• 


•8.i^qovoj^ 


-^ 


• 
« 
• 


'^ 


-^ 


• 
• 
• 


CO 


•? M 


P^ 


"^ 


•B^sijaiiia'A^^ 


01 


oc 





>0 


CO 


eo 


^ 


'^^ B 


, 1 
















A I 








•8:juiJ3 sissy 


« 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


• 




13 






jaqjO 


• 




• 


• 


• 


• 


• 


O 1 






•sjiia).iod|o ) 


• 
• 
• 


• 


I \ 


" 


• 


• 
• 
• 


1 : . 
1 • j5 


- 1 


<5 


» 


• 

> 


JO 8J''>^n^^\ 


• 


• 
• 
• 


• 
a 
■ 


• 
• 


• 
• 
• 


• 
• 


71 

3 


O 1 


Q 




■A 


•saaqD-Box 


i^ 


l^ 


^ 


>o 


•♦ 


£- 


5? ^ 


*S 1 




S 




•[ooqoH 






^ 


t—* 






01 ^ 




Q 
O 






•8jaqoT3ajj 




CO 


HO 


^ 


«« 


iTi 




^ 




« 
















« 


C 


::d 




ti4 




•8aaqDt?aj(j 


• 
• 
• 


• 
• 
• 


• 
• 
• 


—i 

« 




• 
• 
• 


^^ 






•aAii^x 


1 "^ 

^-4 


(N 


f 


1 •» 


^ 


• 

> • 

""CO ~ 


1 '■" 


ii 


•u8iaao^>[ 


cc 


© 


Si 


'iKafvaoKarerao^ do aivQ 


•^ 

S 


> 


3 











f ft 


< 
















•^ 


M< 
















« 


^ H 
















o 


►X « 


















^' < 
















s 


2„a 

t 2 <M 


















egg 


S! 


w 




eo 


^M 


eo 




t> 


X H ^ 

5 ? 
















•D 


S g 
















4-« 


50 
















^^ 


s 
















o 




















. 




































• 


• 




■ 




• 




tn 


•pai«nai« (fl) louisicx 


• 


• 




• 


« 


• 




4^ 


pav iijl) 9jn^a9|9J j 9i3q.%v nj 


« 


• 




* 
• 




• 
• 




OS 

1 ^ 




« 


• 




• 








1 Sa 




1 9 




• 
• 
• 




» • 

• 

» • 




1 


1 1 2 






• 

1 


• 
• 
• 
• 




; 1 




1 


1 : 


i 1 

s 1 




1 


a 



JC 


> • 




1 


I <^S 


e 


! S 




tf 
* 


'i\ 


I 




1 


1 




QQ 




!z 


I « 




XI 


(i ^ 





SU* CniNA 1I18SI0N BAND-BOOK. 

ed u Society of Christiau Emleavoiir. Tbiit of tlie First Chnrch 
nnmbcTs about sixty members, that of the Sficond about thirty. 
The weekly meetiuga are atteuileil with gtaxt iuteriut. 
wohrn'8 work. 
From time to time classes of wonieu liave been fiiniieJ both in 
tlie city (iiiri ill tho country for the stwdy ot'Ohristiaii troth, llauy 
of these women have learned to read the simple Christian books in 
Chinese characters, while some have also learned to read and write 

ill Romanised Chinese. A large proportion of these have accepted 

Ohristiauity aud been baptized 

UTERART Work. 

The older members of the mission have devoted considerable 
time to literary work, portly in connection with the (!hine-4C5 
Religions and North-China Tract Societies, aud partly independently •« 
The mission is also represented in the Bible rovision. Attention 
has aiao been given to theological instrnction of selected laymeix 
and candidates for the ministry, thoagh in moat cases the latter 
have, sooner or later, been sent to the training school of tlie 
American Board at T'nugchow. 

PAO-TINa-]fD. 

In 189:J Mr Whiting and Dr. Taylor rented bonses and piir- 
cliased Itind in Fao-ting-fii to open a new station. They wit^ 
followed by the Reva. F. E. Simcox aud J. A, Miller and the i-"*^ 
wives from America, aud the Rev. J. W. Lowrie and Mrs, A. "E* 
Lowrie transferred from the Peking station. Thongh but in i't- 
infancy, this new station, with its successfnl hospital, street chap^^ - 
itinerating and women's work, is already fnll of promise. 

J. Whbrrt. 



Statistics Of pefiing /Dfdsion. 

Ordained miseionariee 7 

Missionary physicians (one WomanJ ... 4 

Married women ... ... ... ... ... 7 

Unmarried women (not including physician) ... 3 

Ordained natives 2 

Christian helpers 6 

Native teachers (male and female) 10 

Chnrches 3 

Commnuicants... ... ... ... ... ... 346 

Added during year 64 



AMIRIOA.N PBBSBTTBItUN 1CI8S80N (NOBTH). 205 

Pupils in boys' boarding-school 50 

Pnpils in girls' boarding-school 58 

Papils in boys' day-schools S5 

Pnpils in girls' day-schools ... 22 

Total number of schools 8 

Total number of pnpils 165 

Sunday-school pupils ..• 200 

Church contributions ••• Tls. 70.00 

Out-patients (attendances) ... 25|453 

Jn^patients ••• ••• ••• ••• •«• ••■ 

Surgical operations ..« 765 

Visits at homes • • ... ..• 390 



■ 


■r 


80fl 






1 


^^ 




s 


— 


s 






■»si 








f 


a«ll»N iq BUOLlnciuinoo [nioj. 










^■^ 


■s«H!.«flXjo-oN ; ; ; T 
















■nidoj JO -on 


s 










^^ 


-B10<>H3S JO -oji 












■E68I 1! "oiinq 




: 




; 


i 


1 


■uiDoj aBilsumj BAig^u 




f 




J 




m sjMinbui JO -ON 


; ■ 1 ! 


i-dm-OIoQUiBjox 


s^ 


— 


et 


; 


eesi"! 




n 


a 


_ 






paiTiowi siinpv t" "N 












I 


nu 


■oiVDiaa 


s 


% 


li 


2 




a 




a^a-SJ 














h 










, 




j|l»njT(ii s..T| 


"'■D (- -"K 










■dii.-i 


.. ■,,;. 


(■■■'■v: 






















- 


H : - ■ ■■ ■ I 


s 








:^ 


-' 




; 




£ 


£ 


£ 




« 


- 










■Binin"!«BV 










o 








jaino 










■BJnnW.Hl|0;-) 






w 


•e 


■qOTOX -■">d 


<D 


« 


0, 


e* 


8 




•i 


- 


10 w»l!JA\ 












§ 


* 












§ 






poqcg 




















5 








■WaqOBMJ 


2 


" 


° 




« 


D 




1 


■U9H^J.I 


■ ■ ; ■ 


S 







9AI)«N 


: 


— 


Dl 


— 


a 


u9i9Jo.< 


* 


— 


— 


" 














usanaasBHRoj ^o ajTfl 


s 




































































1 












i 


^a 










1 


ill 










r ». 


^11 


s 


la 


! 


N 


1 


!l 










r 


% 






















ut 












■paimiTS (a) jowjfiia 












pu 


(«(> BJOimjaij i»H* nj 




i 


: 


1 
















||^ 






■ 1 






||| 


1 


1 


i 








li" 




i -1 


^ 


>• 


^ 





ait'fti Aq flDoiinqiJiDO^ I«WX 
















if 
li 




i ■» ■ : ! ■ 






■qiddjjo'ojl 


• e ; ■ • ■ 


s 




■"lOoqaR JO ON 


a - • ; : : 


ft 






•S681 til ""Iinq 


m \ w 


3 


[ 




si; ! i 


» 


■ 




S - i : i ; 


iS 


1 


^ ■£881"! 


S S i s - - 


3 


ijll 


■erwioa 


8 =■ s -a 


S| 


■stm 


S» 5 "2 










i : : • ! ■ 


: 




■dnijiBg iipq* qo J" "N 


: ; : I : : 


: 


ff 


laqoinqo p»«!n"aJO J" *N 






1 


i 

9 


3 
5 


i 


■UBqwBX 








™m 9I1M 






»- 


& 


•«Bq««.X 


-" 


: : 


" 


g 




■* * : ; : : 




i 


3 

a 


1 




" i- I ■ \ 


ei 


S 








1 


10M91HM 


-^ •• : ■. ! = 


* 


i«iis«sx 

looqos 


B »- " ■ - 


9 


1 


-»j»qftMJj 


go.- » - - 


5 


i 


'naqwaaj 


1 = : : : ; 


! 




naNiTQHO 


■BAR'fJ 








■oHwioj 


* * i 




V, 




1 iiiiiiiiiii 1 


1 

1 


ill 

r 


s 


III 

ill 


1 




ill 

i 


■ 




pm 


p»WrH!B<ai)i:>iJlB,a 


1 1 5 ^« 

•4 B K -MB 


1 










1 

\ s 


1 














Ij 

I 

I 
•J 

ill 

li 



ill 



.81 ISSSS 



li 



11 J j = 




ccOUtd 

3 ... 



S3 s ; 



1 = 2S 
i-3 I 






is 



I 



il- 



I 
I 



III 



ilfl 

ill 

iil 



■jooiiag eiil it^ n) (qSisioj pas 



-nifi pu» B[idnj )Q |iHQX pu»Jf) 



Liapmtj U' """J P^ 



■uoil«anpa JO] ifld on* SBOin jo -ojj 



Haiiana 3ntai«ai BjuapiH;^ jo -ufi 



■sjai|a«ax atauiijQ ju 'ojj 



■»j9ipTOX ngiajiij JO 'OK 



■tTnapmg SvQ jo ojj 



'Sjapjvog JO 'o^ 



S^3S<;§SS|SSg? 



■»aan\o 8iiiu;mx ^° ^B^HOQ )o 'on | 



joj £wl oqM BBoqi jo ■ojf 



'■IBilHng Sdiiijik)] a|[dnj jo of[ 



■BJBlPiios -tug JO -oji 



■BjspjBog JO -ON 



'epoqng S^vptunig ja 'ow 



'I[iil8a3 8uiujtiai tlidii^ jo '0({ 



■aJBijosax BHaaiqo Jo -o^ 



■BJaqoTOX aSiBJO^ jo -ofi 



■BJBioqos j(»a JO "N 



'S]OOII0g &tDUtU^ JO -0^ 



ial^o -BBVli JO BUISJI 



SSS°nS ;S3S 



5SSpSffT| 






ua 


















R2--«'3-^'2 


s 


3SS2SS5335S 


i 


:; i i :■■;•; i 




i i i : ! i : 1 : i i 


! 


■ = : : 


■■:• = ■ 






: : : : : 


<o 




: : . : : 


n 


; 


: : ; : : 


: 


Si;! 


:■■■!! 


s 


_ 


- i i i 


::;::: 


— 






MUM 






: I : ': l I : : •: ■. ■: 


: 


i ? i i 1 : i i ! 






s 






i ! i i i i i : i 




s i : I : s s a S S S 


= 


" 1 : ■ 2 






M i i M M M 




















! i i ; i i ; : i : 




2 2 - - » : " -• : 


a 


■■ : • i " i i 1 ! i ; 


■o 


S S S - ' ■ i ~ ■ ■ ; 


i 


. i i ; 1 : i i ■ ■ ; i 


22---'i"*-;; g 


SMEeeCK-M^HliS 




1 

J 


i 




i i 3 1 M 

: II. lit 


i 





212 



CO 

< 
S 
H 



•8681 3nijnp 80ai!J«^ 
uiojj paAiaoaz saoj jo uing iv^ox 



•noo 8J«ixo(i 'xopj ai uing i»iox 



to 



• 



s 
s 



• 
O 



o 









•8681 Supnp 
(AjvfBg 8,^JBaois8ii^ Snipnpni 



S : 

2 I 

iS i 



S 
S 



s 



s 



dsd«(9J )ou pip oqAv osoq;; jo 'o^ 



•8681 3uunp 
pa^^^^iiapv aia^oui^ lunidQ jo *o^ 



• s 



to 



•898n}0}j lunidQ |o 'ojj 



I - 



*868I SaiJnp ^jvsuod 
•OT(I o; 8;uoi;«j iCq »;.w*^ jo -o^ 



o r- Q 

t^ o S 

!>• ^ k6 

K " 2 



^H . »-4 CO 



: 5 



'8681 Saunp ^j«8a9dBi(x 

m 0908 8^a9l!;ilJ )0in)81(J JO *o^ 



CO 



e 



I 



o a 

ii 



I S I 

1: 



*89UV8U9d8I(J JO 'O^ 



01 



O) 0« 



•8681 Saunp 
B9Uioj{ Jiaq) %v a9;>8 8^U9i:)Vj jo *o|{ 



S 8 1 : : S S 5 : : 8 

^9* • • • ^H ^9 • • • 






•8681 
9nijnp pi^ideojj 111 6)n9i!;«j jo 'o^ 



S* 8 : S 






qS a « • • 

qI S S • I 



•Bju^idsoH JO -o^ 



^ : ei « 



•8;u9pn^S Foir^TV P •ON 



O) 



04 



O) 



'* : ^ 






0S311UO payil««6 P •ON 



(M 



•SOipTiq^ tlSlOJOJ JO 'O^ 



e* 



04 ^ 



•J 
- a 



•fi:jnw58issv 
osouiqj ponji^n^ jo -oj^ 



04 



^^ CO <-H l-H ^ 



c« 



•8J9ni?lOJOJ JO 'OJ^ 



^1 •— I »-H ^H 



^ « 



•pi.^8I([ %VA{\\ UJ 



•Ojn]or>jD.ij 'jtiq.w uj 



■0SDiiii{;) III oovjj JO oun;^ 









o 



\ 



to 
^ E =1 ° 



c • 

S : 
J t 



c 
o 



c to 



<§ .2 « 
g £ - JC 

.2 ^ .M e 



8 



»• 


a 



s 



91 



-i 



1 






■ 

• 



J 

u 


1 






THE AMKBICAM SOUTHERN PBE8BTTEBIAN MISSION. 213 

THE AMERICAN SOUTHERN PRESBY- 
TERIAN MISSION* 
jflMMTbina. 

The Soathern Presbyterian Mission was established in 1867, just 
two years after the close of the civil war in the United States, when 
the soath laud had been desolated by contending armies, the 
Churches feeble, the congregations scattered, the people penniless, 
and many of the ministers without financial support. It was an 
instance of heroic faith and courage to undertake, at that crisis, 
a mission to this country. Rev. E. B, Inslee, who had previously 
laboured in China, and bis wife, commenced work in Hangchow 
where, by his influence with the native ministers of Ningpo, he 
established boarding- schools for both boys and girls and carried 
on work, both medical and evangelistic. He first rented native 
bouses, and afterwards purchased an eligible lot on the hill which, 
on account of opposition from the officials, was exchanged for 
property in the northern end of the city. In 1868 he was joined 
by Rev. Messrs, M. H. Houston, * B. Helm f and J. L. Stuart, and 
the following year by Rev. and Mrs. T. E. Converse. Within two 
years after this both Mr. and Mrs. Inslee and Mr. and Mrs. Con- 
verse had returned to the United States. 

In 1871 Mrs. Houston J was welcomed to Hangchow. The city 
of Kin-chow, on the Tsieu-tang River, 175 miles above Hangchow, 
was occupied from 1869 to 1872, but on account of the weakness 
of the force, was given up. In the spring of 1872 the mission was 
joined by Mrs. A. E. Randolph, || who took charge of the girls' 
school at Hangchow, and by Rev. and Mrs. DuBose who, with Mr. 
Stuart, moved to Soochow in the autumn of that year. In 1873 
Rev. J. W. Davis and Miss A. C. Safford § came to Soochow, and 
Rev. Gr. W. Painter to Hangchow. The latter for five years took 
charge of the boys' boarding-school, but since that time has de- 
voted himself exclusively to itinerant work. After a few months' 
residence in Soochow Mr. Stuart went home on sick leave, and re- 
turned in 1874 with Mrs. Stuart, and has since resided in Hangchow. 

* Dr. Houston served as secretary at home for ten years, bat is bow in China. 

f Retired after nine years' serrice. 

{ Mrs. HouMton entered into rest in 1882. 

II Hdt-s. R*indi>lph taught the girls' Mchool for sixteen years ; was then, on ac- 
oonnt of hevlth, transferred to the Japan mission, whero slie worked for five years, 
and is now connected with the training-school in Krederir'ksbarg, Va. 

§ fiiiss Safford, the gifted editress for ton years of Woman'-n Work for Woman — 

nearly every number containing an article from her pen — vi8it(3d among the women 

of Sooohow and condnoted in her parlor a woman's meeting every Sabbath afternoon, 

died in 1890. In ardent piety, wide-extended knowledge and active labors, she 

waa a "oboMD vessel." 



214 cnniA hissioh havd-book. 

Miss Helen Kirkland came out with them, and has for one and twenty 
years been engaged in direct, personal work among the women. 

Rev. J. W. Davis was married* in 1878. Owing to the 
financial stringency of the times in the United States and the yellow 
fever scourge in the Mississippi valley, which diverted the streams of 
benevolence, no reinforcements ,were sent out from 1675-79. From 
1867 to 1879 may be considered the first period in the history of 
the mission. 

The second period is from 1880-87, when the mission was 
joined by Rev. and Mrs. A. Sydenstricker, 1880 ; Dr. Fishboorne^t 
1881 ; Rev. S. I. Wondl)ridpre, 1882 ; Rev. J. F. Johnson,? 1888; 
Mrs. Woodbridge, 1884; Rev. and Mrs. H. M. Woods, 1^84 ; 
Miss Tillie Tidball, || Rev. J. E. Bear and Rev. R. Y. Lancaster, § 
1887. The stations of Ohinkiang and Ts'ing-kiang-p'a were occapied 
by the Southern Presbyterians. At the end of twenty years the 
mission had four stations and twenty missionaries. 

The third period, from 1888 to Jannary, 1895, is the time of 
special blessing to the mission. Her ranks have been re-inforced 
by Ave physicians— Dr. Edgar Woods, 18fc8; Miss A. E. Hoaston, 
M.D., II 1891 ; Dr. and Mrs. W. fl. Venable, 1893 ; Dr. and Mrs, 
James B. Woods, 1894 ; and Dr. and Mrs. J. R. Wilkinson, 1895. 

Thirteen evangelists— Rev. and Mrs. J. R. Graham, 1889; 
Mr. and Mrs. C. N. Caldwell, 1889; Rev. P. F. Price, 1890 ; Rev. 
George Hudson, l!^91 ; flev. R. A. Haden, 1891; B. C. Patterson, 
1891 ; Mr. J. W. Paxton, 1891 ; Rov. M. B. Grier, 189i ; Rev. W. 
B White,** Ls92 ; Rev J. Y. McGinnis, 1893 ; Rev. and Mrs. 
W. H. Hudson, 1894; Rev. H. W. White, 1894; Rev. B. H. 
Franklin, 1805. 

Unmarried ladies— Miss E. B. French, 1888; Miss Essie E. 
Wilson (now Mrs. Price), 1888 ; Miss Ellon Emmerson,tt Miss H. 
Jones (now Mrs. Mcllvaine, Japan), Miss N. McDannald (now 
Mrs. J- C. Garritt, Presbyterian Mission, North,) Miss E. C. 
Davidson, ISDl ; Miss S. p]. Fleming, 1893 ; Miss Belle Smith, 1803; 
Miss Aup^usta Graves, 1893 ; Miss J. M. Sykes, 1893; Miss Emma 
Boardman, 1894. Also Mrs. Lancaster was welcomed into the 

* To Misa Schmnckor, of tho American Presbyterian Mission, North, 
f Left on account of ill-health, and is now practising medicine in Virginia. 
J After six years' work and holy living Mr. Johnson returned to California, and 
there died. Ho was called by Bisliop Moule, a " Bonus ScriptQarias,** 
II Roturrifd on account of health. 

§ After five years' service, left on account of health of wife. 
II Now Mrs. Patterson. 

**This *• Beloved Disciple," who expected to open Kia-hiog, was compelled to 
leave on account of ill-health. 

ft Absent on furlough. 



rH8 AMBBICAN SOUTHERN PRESBTTEBIAK MISSION. 215 

missioQ in 1891; Mrs. Bear* and Mrs. Edgar Woods f in 1892, 
and Mrs. Gea Hudson and Mrs. Haden J in 1893. 

During the last three years the stations of Wusih, Sin-Chang, 
Sah-chien and ^Hng-wa have been opened. A house has been 
secnred at Kiang-yin on the Yang-tse, and Mr. Franklin assigned to 
that city. Dr. Venable lives within ten miles of Kia-hingJu, and is 
to open a hospital there. Kegular work is carried on at Hwai-an-fu, 
ten miles south of Tsing-kiang-pu, and the mission-also looks forward 
to occnpyincr the prefectural cities of Chang-chow (between Soochow 
and Chiiikiang) and Chii-chow, in the north-west corner of Kiang* 
sa. Rev. H. W. White is sent out with a view of commencing 
work in another province. 

The field of the mission extends along the Grand Canal for five 

hundred miles in one of the fiuest sections of the Middle Kingdom. 
The work of the mission has been chiefly evangelistic: Preach- 
ing daily in the street chapels, with which most of the stations 
are well provided ; itinerant journeys, far and near, when the 
Gospel was preached to listenin«: crowds ; colporta^e work, distribut- 
ing last year over fifty thousand GospelS, books and tracts, or about 

a million altogether in twenty-flve years ; medical work carried 

on regularly by missionary ladies and others, by means of which 
medicines have been dispensed to thousands, and many of the 
patients visited in their homes, —this besides the regular hospital 
and dispensary work by the physicians, several of whom have 
rocently come to the field ; work annually among the pilgrims at 

Hangchow and frequently among the Scholars at the examinations ; 

the training of native preachers, of whom the mission has a few ; the 
gathering in and instructing about 200 native Christians; the suc- 
cessful teaching during 27 years of a boarding-SChOOl for girls, which 
has averaged forty pupils, and from which a number of Christian 
women have gone forth ; conducting twO boys' boarding- Schools 
for several years, which were given up in 1882, but now with the 
prospect of establishing a college in the near future ; the continu- 
ed use of the day-SChool, where the Bible is taught as an auxilliary, 
and gatherin«; a large number of children in some twelve to eight- 
een such schools; the prepLniiioi) of about thirty Christian books 

and tracts, and various other methods of work, in public or in 
private, by which the word of life is held forth to the heathen, and 
the Church edified and built up in faith and knowledge. The 
mission shares, with the older and laroer societies, an humble part 
in advancing the Redeemer's kingdom in China. 

♦Prom the Soiithorn B-iptisr. Misgion. 
+ Krom the VVoinau'a Union Minaion. 
X Entered iato rest Augutti 3rd, 18U4. 

H. C. DuBos^ 



216 






o 















o 









888 



* * • 



s 



S : 



CO 



iO 
C9 






•sjaqoBOX }^ '^S. 



1 8 i" 18 I 2 -^ = ;ia 






•sn^M P *0K 



I <N 



s =s : ; s 






'Siooqos' JO 'ou 



CO :^ 



1^ I 



(M ZP^ 



• • * 



« . r* 



Q 






•g68l ni 8aoi;nq 



888 



s 



S :- 



■a 

CO 



10 
CO 



•g68r P; Bj9jinbui ;o ox | 
6681 a? pozj^dBq I 



O-^iO 



12 I 



cocoto :-» w 



00 



»o :p-^ 



•gOSl ui -d^q sjinpv Jo ox 






w 

s" 



: I 



° S o2 
o£g2 



•oi«taaj£ 



g2 



00 



CO 



i> :0io 



00 



•9l«W 






s 



'din^^joddusjpv;^ 
jCii«pa«d 8oqojnq3 }o 'o^ 

•dii8-ji8g Xiioq.^. •q3 jo -osi 



goqojnqo poziUHSjQ jo o^ 




a) 

< 

p 

< 



y. 

D 



5I _|_-uioA\ i»l4m I. 
•SJ^qondX I 




< 






•858llOiiuVA^){ 



*6')UIIlKf68y 

JoqiQ 



*BJllU)J(>d|0;) 

JO sj'>}n \\ 



^ ©« 



00 : ic uo 



s 



• I • 



Mil 



l» I - 



- I 



CO 



^ W 



•: I M 



'.i 1 ee 






01 



I :IJ 



CO ^H 00 



IC • -H 



•sjoqoTfOJjj 



•sjoqotJviJj 



CO :c^ 



t>» 


^©id*^*^ 





•4 









If: 




• 
• 
• 






(IHMVUHO 






•l.viMWHO.^HltKOQ dO 'JIVQ 



C^ ^ 71 10 



X -f ri - 

tr c. ci *^ 



^ < . 

r r. P 

E- /. -J 

H — V 

X H i? 



c« 



^1 CO ^ -N ?C" I C;! I Jf- 

'a 

. d 





u 



pini (jy/) o.iii).>.>j.).i,[ ;i:n.u uj 






•n 



^ < « 

y: v! 2 

y z a 

c 7 « 



















k • • • 


• 










;^ 






: . a : 












Of 






: : 5c . 




^ . 


: ^ 








■ ^52 




c 


* 








c 
c 




'•is 3 



on) oesaiqa om'iq pjinqu* 



■E681 3aunp 
ion) S ui Bssuadta liioipaK I'l 



S 3 S 
^ ^ S 



■wSti)^ nmidQ JO ■Dfl 



■aij*<aadsi<j }o -□[{ 



-«n»pntg ivaipan ]0 -0^ 



■raipwx uiiiajoj 1" '<>& 



i wHi^a ■)'"i** °i 



■JK ajniBajwj l«,qM uj 



3E * fcl W * 

^ « « e g 



'antnqo in ^*bl 1° °<X"N 



^ ^ a ii 
a 86 a B te 






CHINA HISBION HAKD-BODC 



AMERICAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL 
MISSION. 

foocbow. 

As no Report has been received from either the Foochow. the Central 
China or the West Oiiiua Mii^sious we present the following digest 
from the Encyclopedia of Missions, which was pnbtiahed in 1891 
with Bome statistics from the Recorder of May, 1895, 

It was on April iSth 1S47, Uiat the first company of Methodist 
missioaaried fur Ohina departed from Boston harbor. On September 
4th they entered the month of the River Miu, and were hospitsblf 
received by the brethren of the American Board in Foochow. 
Quietly ho naed they set tliemselves to the stndyofthe language^ 
and carefully used their little stock of medicines in ministerintr to 
the sick, and they also distrihiitcd many tracts and portions of 
Scriptnre. which had been translated by Dr. Medhnrst, of the L. M. 
S. In October Mr. Collius made a vigorons effort to obtain a foot- 
hold within the city walls. Rev. Henry Hickok and wife, anil Re?. 
E. S. Maclay, re-iuforced the mission, arriving April [5th, 1S4& 

As soon as possible the missionaries opened Schools, employing 
native teachers, the missionaries giving reli;,'ious inBtniction and 
conducting the devotions. Tlio first Snnday-school was organized 
in 1818. A small chapel in Nau-tni was rented, and the crowds 
Bnririna; by supplied an (iver-changiu^ congregation. The first 
church building was.erected in 1856, the Oluirchos of Now York and 
vii^iriity giving :f.3,U0U to aid the project- Another Chnrch called 
"Heavenly Rest" was built c^lose to the homes of the missionaries, 
wiiere there was a foreiiru community, tliey contrihnting Jl.SOU, on 
the condition that an aiidience-ronm shuiild he added for Englisb- 
speakiug people. This church was dedicated October 18th, 1856, 
and the English part Di;ceinber 2Sth. Iti5l>. 

Mr. Uollins's health rapidly di-c:liuiug, soon after bis appoiiit- 
meut to the aupt'rintendi'iniy he went to <,'alifornia in April, ISfl, 
wishing to estiiblish a missiun inuoni^ the Chinese of that Suie, 
being impressed with the iiicalcnhtble reflex power npon Ohina of a 
Oluncsii mission in Califnruia. Bnt he died in 185j, in the tbirtieth. 
j-i'ar nf his a^-e. 

Though the mission was re-in forced, yet ia wffltHpeiia jtbV 
Taiping rebellinu, aiekiicss and other troobl 
of great depression. The schnuls were desej 
scattered, death had been relentless, 




AHEBICAK METHODIST EPISCOPAL HISSIOH. 219 

mising ; but July 11th, 1857, was a memorable day at the Tie-nang 
Charch. Ting Ang, 47 years of age, having a wife and five children, 
was received as the first convert, and was baptised. On October 
18th his wife and two of their children were baptised. Converts 
increased in number. 

The Fonndliug Asylum was established in 1858, friends in 
Foochow contributing $670. In 1859 the work of the mission began 
to extend westwards. Fifteen miles north-west of Foochow the To- 
cheng (Peach Farm) appointment was begun. This year, also, 
native helpers were licensed and employed. Hu Po-mi became 
pastor at the Peach Farm. At a visit to To-cheng (February, 
1839) nine of the Li family gave their names for baptism. In 1859 
the mission was re-inforced by the arrival of Kev. and Mrs. S. L. 
Baldwin, the Misses Willston and Miss Potter, and on November 
28th a female school was opened, which developed into the girls' 

boarding-school. 

The year 1861 was marked by the still further extension of the 
work, owing to the new treaties made with China. A class of 13 
was formed at Kang-chia, ten miles west of Ngu-kang, hitherto 
oar most westerly out-post, and a chapel was built. A press was 
obtained, and a font of Chinese type, and important tracts and parts 
of the Scriptures were printed and put into circulation, reaching 
500,000 pages annually. 

In 1862 the first annual meeting of the mission assembled. A 
joxirse of study for the native helpers was ordained, examinations 
5«tablished, appointments regularly announced as at conference, and 
t^itistics were reported. 

The appointments included eight fields never before occupied. 

A membership of 87, mission property worth |30,115, were 
-^ ported. 

A signal triumph marked the year 1863. After many attempts 
^ station was finally secured within the walls of Foochow, a house 
^nd lot having been purchased, but the following year persecution 
^Sed, the house and church was destroyed by a mob. In 1865 
bishop Thomson visited the mission. In the same year the new 
^^ference Testament of Mr. Gibson was completed, and became 
^^gely used among other missions. A colloquial New Testament 
^^^ also begun, and new editions of the hymn-book, ritual and 
^^chism, and many valuable pamphlets were issued. The year 
*S67wa8 a great revival year. The harvest was seen in 451 mem- 
■^^ra reported ; yet literary labors were not interrupted. The Anglo- 
^*^itiese Dictionary of the Fokien Dialect, by C. C. Baldwin, D.D., 
the American Board (?), was rapidly advanced, and soon after 
^^^pleted. The issues of the Press increased to 5,000,000 pages. 



220 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

Bishop Kiagsley, npon his visit ia 1869, divided the work into 
three missions, appoiating Dr. Maclaj superintendent at Foochow, 
Mr. Hart at Kinkiang aud Mr. Wheeler at Peking. Self-support 
was systematically provided for, and, with the advice of the mis- 
sion, Bishop Kingsley ordained from the native helpers 7 deacons, 
4 of whom were also ordained elders. At this time the Board 
sent ont six single yonng ministers. 

The mission having been re-inforced the system of itineratillg 
was pat in practice. 

As from time to time the missions received new laborers from 
the United States, and helpers were raised up from among the 
native converts, the work was extended. New preaching places 
were secured, new stations established ; native congregations arose 
npon their feet, voting in favor of self-support. In 1874 four 
districts supported their presiding elders, and one circuit their 
bachelor preacher. Hu Po-mi, presiding elder of Hok-chiang 
district, presented to the annual meeting deeds of eleven chapels, 
all paid for and vested in the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

Medical mission work was entered upon and carried forward 
with most gratifying results. Bishop Wiley upon his first episcopal 
visit (24 years after he left the field as a missionary) said, " Then 
not a soul had been converted. We were simply met with prejudice 
and opposition. We did not dare to venture five miles from the 
city of Foochow. Now work extends through five districts, over 
many hundreds of miles in length and breadth. I confess 1 would 
feel alarmed at the very magnitude of this work if I did not see 
the most satisfactory evidence of its genuineness and thoroughness 
in every respect." 

The Foochow mission includes the districts of Foochow, Hok- 
chiang, Hin<(-h\va, Ing-cliung, Kn-cheug, Yong-piug and Hai-ang 
with a Church membersliip of 2,441. 

In the Recorder for May, 1895, Mary C. Ninde reports ttL« 
following statistics for 1894 : — 

Native ordained preachers 68 

Native unordained preachers 130 

Native workers, W. F. M. S 125 

Members 4,302 

Probationers 5,162 

Baptized children 2,005 

Average attendance at Sunday-school 9,97(5 

CouvcTsious during the year bTd 



{ 



AXIBICAV MXTHODIST EPI800PAL MISSION. 221 

No Reports received from this mission. 

December Ist, 1867, fievs. V. 0. Hart and E. S. Todd entered 
Kinkiang in Kiang-sn province. They opened a chapel forty miles 
north of the city and extended their labors sixty miles to the westward 
and seventy miles to the eastward. 

The mission now inclades Kinkiang, Nanking, Chinkiang and 
Wuhn. The statistics in their Report for 1892 are as follows: — 

21 missionaries, of whom seven are unmarried ladies. 

101 native preachers, teachers and other helpers. 

17 Churches with a total membership of 369. 

46 adult baptisms during the year. 

1 theological college with one teacher, five students. 
5 high schools, twenty-five teachers, 258 students. 

31 day-schools, 472 pupils. 

20 Sabbath schools, 675 pupils. 

25 orphans. 

2,412,000 pages were printed by the Press. 



Bortb Cbina. 

(Abridged from Mr. Headland's Report). 

1869. This mission was founded by Messrs. Wheeler and Lowry. 

1870. Messrs. Davies and Pilcher arrived. 

1872. Misses Brown and Porter arrived «.nd opened a girls' 
^*tooL That year there were only fiv« native members in their 
^**circh. But Tientsin, Pao-ting-fu, Pa-chow, Tsun-hua and Je-ho 
'^^^e made into circuits. 

1873. Mr. Harris and family and Miss Combs, M.D., arrived $ 
^*^o Messrs. Pyke and Walker. The native Church members this 
^^^ numbered 25. 

1874. Work began at Tai-ngan-fu in Shantung, owing to a man 
'^^^^eling his mother in a barrow 400 miles to Peking to seek the 
^^th. 

1876-7. A trainiog school for native helpers was started with 
^&Vit young men. 

1877-8. Messrs. Davies and Pyke distributed Taels 1,200 during 
^^ famine relief. 

1878. Miss Cnshman arrived to work in the girls' SchooL 

A boys' boarding-school was started in Peking with six pupils. 
^ girls' day-school was also started. 



222 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOS. 

1879-80. Miss Howard, M.D. (dow Mrs. King, London Mission), 
was carrying on medical missionary work in Tientsin. Lady Li, wife 
of Viceroy Li Hurig-chang, placed a theatre at her disposal to see 
patients, and 1,747 were prescribed for that year. 

Dr. Goucher gave |5,000 to build the woman's hospital in 
Tientsin. Miss Sears was appointed to the field, and the Willets 
arrived. 

1882. Dr. Howard saw 22,842 patients. She was joined by 
Miss Akers, M.D. (now Mrs. Perkins, American Board). 

1883. Mr. and Mrs. Hobart came. By this time all depart- 
ments of work were growing fast. The native preachers for the 
first time are admitted to take pa.rt in bnsiness meetings. 

Lan-chow work was commenced on the N. E, borders of Chih- 
li. Mr. Gamewell left Peking to open np a new mission in 

Szchuan. 

1885. Miss Glass, M.D., took charge of woman's hospital ia 
Tientsin, where she was joined by Mrs. Jewell, who held five train- 
ing classes for women. Dr. N. S. Hopkins began medical work at 
Tsuu-hiia, east of Peking. Mr. Brown joined the mission. Mr. 
Pyke went to evangelistic work, and Mr. Pilcher went to Peking 
to take his place, and he enlarged the school into the Wylie 
Listitute. 

1887. Dr. Crews, assisted by Dr. Cnrtiss, had charge of the 
medical work in Peking]:. Miss Terrv commenced medical work 
among tlie women of Tsan-haa. Miss Greer taught English in the 
Wvlie Institute. 

1888. Bishop Fowler came to China aud advised enlarging the 
Wylie Institute into the Peking University to be a light for the 
appalling darkness of the capital. Mr. Pilcher was president of it 
till he died. He had worked nobly at his great task. Industrial 
schools were started both in Tsun-hua and in Peking. A girls' 
school was started by Miss Hale. Woman's work is carried on by 
Miss Ketriug at Tsun-hua and Misses Wilson and Steere at Tien- 
tsin. As the university grew the girls' school also grew into the^ 
girls' high school, where there are a hundred girls. 

1890. Miss Beun, M.D., and Miss Stevenson, M.D., have be^^ 
in charge of Tientsin medical work since 1890. 

Evangelistic work is chief. Medical work is combined wL 

evangelistic. 

Educational work has greatly developed of late. There 

priniary schools in all the districts worked and four preparat 
schools for the university. 




AMERICAN MBTHODIST EPISCOPAL MISSION. 223 

Native agents are of the utmost importance. The Shantung is 
one of the most prosperous circuits, yet no missionary has ever lived 
there. 

The following is published without abridgment : — 

1. Mission Work atnong the Masses, 

a. Evangelistic work is done in all the chapels every day, all 
over the various districts. 

There are twenty-nine chapels open every day for street 
preaching. 

d. Six of our number devote all their time to evangelistic 
work and making tours throughout the various districts. 

c. Fairs are visited as often as possible, and physicians accom- 
pany the evangelist who administer to the sick ; native helpers also 
assist him, and often the chapel is open the whole day. 

d. House to house visitation is done by the native pastor only. 

2. Mission Work among Native Christians, 

a. The chapels are all open every Sunday for worship for the 
Christians. The past year the average attendance per Sunday was 
2,037. 

L Many of the Churches have Sunday schools. All the large 
OQes have. We have twenty Sunday schools, with 1,816 pupils. 

c. Prayer meetings are held regularly on Thursday evenings, or 
*t such a time as is convenient for the Church, 

rf. We have an Epworth League, which takes the place of the 
Christian Endeavor. It holds meetings every Sunday evening, a 
consecration meeting the first Sunday evening of each month, a 
literary and social meeting once a month, and does a large amount 
of work among the poor. 

e. A school was started last year, and continues this year, for. 
poor street waifs. It is called Raggedy School, because of the poor 
Uttle children that attend it A kindergarten has also been started 
for instruction in kmdergarten methods, which is attended by over 
forty children. 

/. Training schools for women are carried on regularly at 
Feking, Tientsin and Tsun-hua, and for men at Peking. 

g. A self-support society has been organized, but the amount 
•oUeefced last year was small, Taels 373.42. The large Churches 
•^PPorfc their pastor, the smaller contribute towards bis support, 
-teachers are paid out of the mission fund. 



224 CHIHA USBIOH HAND-BOOK. 

3. Mission Work among the Children* 

We have one theological school, six high schools, fbrfy-two 
day-schools, twenty Sunday schools, with 2,970 pnpils in them. 

4. Mission Work among Young Men. 

a, Bible classes are connected with all oar larger Sunday 
schools, and the Bible and Bible introduction taught in oar college 
and high schools. 

h. In the Peking University we had last year more than 125 
students. A regular college course is given them, and stodents are 
graduated each year in a course equal to a regular college course in 
the West. 

c. Lectures are given to the students on subjects of special 
interest to them. 

d. We have two industrial schools, in which young men are 
taught the carpenter trade, and a printing office^ where young men 
are taught to set type and print. 

e. Our Epworth League takes the place of the Y. IL C. A* 

5. Mission Work among Women. 

a. Evangelistic work is done by several of the young ladies of 
the W. F. M. S. 

b. Training classes are held at Peking, Tientsin and Tsnn-hua. 
Industrial classes are held sometimes in connection with the train- 
ing classes, but usually in the industrial classes proper the most 
elementary books are taught in connection with their work. 

c. Girls are given a regular high school course in the girls* 
high school, Peking. 

6. Mission Work among the Sick. 

a. We have five hospitals, Peking, Tientsin and Tsun*hua. In 
the two hospitals for men there were 141 in-patients during the year 
and over 200 in-patients in the women's hospitals. 

b. There are dispensaries in connection with each of the hospi- 
tals, besides otliers at various country places, which are visited only 
once a week or at Fair times. The number of male patients seen in 
the dispensary daring the past year was 36,456 ; female, 23,880. 

c. Very many visits were made to the sick in their homes, bat 
a record of the nnniber has not been kept, 

d. Preaching is done in all tho dispensaries, and many of tlx^ 
accessions to the Church have come from the hospitals and ij^^ 
pensary. 



AMERICAN METHODIST EPI800PAL MISSIOK. 225 

e. Many opinm patients have been treated, bat a separate 
record of them is not printed. 

f. We have no regular medical students, but several assistants 
are becoming skilled in administering to and nursing the sick. 

7. Mission Work by Christian Literature. 

a. We have used the Scriptures for the most part only where 
we expected definite results. 

i. The Child's Paper^ Illustrated News and others have been 
distributed and a large number of books and tracts at the examina- 
tion in Peking. 

c. The North China Tract Society has its def>6t8 in Tientsin 
and Peking in connection with our mission. We also have a deposi. 
tory at Tsun-hua of our own. 

rf. We have almost dispensed with colporteurs of books, but 
allow our preachers and assistants to do colporteur work. 

e. We have a Reading Room in connection with the university, 
and lend various books to some of our native preachers and others. 
Dr. Pilcher prepared a physical geography, and Miss Sears a prim- 
ary geography, both of which have been widely used. A physiology 
was prepared by Mrs. Qamewell. Each of which has been publish- 
ed under the auspices of the university. A mental and moral philo^ 
Sophy are also in course of preparation. 

Isaac T. Headland. 



Mest Cbina. 

No report of work in this mission has come to hand. From 
the Encyclopedia of Missions we gather the following : — 

This mission was founded in 1881 at Chungking. Shortly 
after settling down there, a riot occurred, when the premises were 
destroyed and the missionaries had to leave for a time. Still two 
missionaries are holding the out-post in the hope that with increased 
means and re-inforcements they shall be able to go forward and 
enlarge their work. 



• ^ • Our readers will be pleased to note that, whilst there is 
a lack of sketch reports, the statistics on following pages have come 
to band : — 






■uj BjaJinfinj jt> 'Ofj 



I 



•5 I 5 S ■''X»>"»1 



■diia-j|ss /[loH* '"ID )° '"m" 



■■aqjjnq^ paziugHJQ )0 'UM 



'iB.% si 









■»lB(|Biia»4a 








i 


\ 














; M IS 

M 1 Is 


3 

i 


<n 


: : r : 


; 


: 




s 


i i I2S 


ti 


e 


1 


s 


— 


■i 


1 


i 


9 


* 


•S2S* 




p 








•u 


- 


' 






32-"2 


i 


1 


: i I 1 


i 




S8 
SI 


1 : MS 


2 

i 






i ■= i 






# 


!i 


» 


3 


s 




t 










t 


iS 




K 


i 


i 






s 


g*S'S 


s 


■ffi 


1 


S 


i 


5 


i 


S 


S 


s 




R 


w 


g 


- 


s 








S i i 1 I 


§ 


- 


: ; : : i : 1 : : : i " : 1 ; ■ 


— 


s 






' 


-IS 


" 




-1 sa-~« 


» 


















s 


11 = ' 


! 






- 


s ; :-■> 


R 


s 




■ 


-■* 




- 


: ei <o 




» 












2 


■ "> ;2 i •" 




s 


: i i ih 






» 


;i:»" 


■s 




: ; : : 




■ 








!:: 


M 


-^ 


e. 


; 


• 


« 


• » i»- 


it 


^ 


sr 


2 


*- 


t: 


s 


" 




» 


SK--S 


^ 


8 


2 


i: 


" 


2 


. 


o 




2 


SS-=-2 


S 


6 


" 


■o 


*. 




= 


= ■ i 


ia 1 M 


s 


S 


— 


n 


— 




• 




S'=" :- 


K 


« 


"J 


ut 




a 










S 


» 


; ; ; ; 1 ; 




i^^il i 


1 


- 


« 


- 


s 


- 




S 


!'ii 


o 


i i i i ; i I 


i 




ff 


i 


, 




if 

If 


ll 
1 













I 

1 








<9H 




-S-8E i-2- 


s 


1 


•IMS pu- .iidnj lo [^1-X l>nw!) 


3gS|X .SSS 


i 


td 


ill 
f 


■Mlapms 11" """i I'O'!"-' •",* Wi 


:;:::::;: 


: 


e 


ooj wnpa Jt.) iid oi[« Mam iO 'ON 


!S ■: :S ; ■ : ; 


5 


i 


-4«n8"a auitumi -iuajiniri jc. -ok 


•a i ift i : : ! 


1 


■«»t|o«x ««"!»I3 )" OS 




* 


■,j»HOB.-.J, nNlwoj ,o -on 




s 




:::;;:::; 




1 


••"pj-oa p -ON 


:a5 ;i ; i ; ! 


% 




■ — E"- 1 i ; 




i 




eqi IP imuj p»i«j nbj pijox 


innnn 


1 


1 


MJ X«d Ot|« OBOlfl JO -ON 


::;■:: j : * 


i 


■qmiSttJi Saiujuoi s|t(liij jn ofj 


::::::::: 


; 


g 


■sanqam.,!, BB9ir..o J" 'oM 






■sjaq:)<«x u!liflJ.iji jo Ofl 


91 :__ ; ;_„ . 




■BJB|oi|0S inn (« 'ON 


i ; i ■ ■ IS : = 


a 


i 


-uapiBoa )o -OS 


u i5S ; isa : 




•s 


■tl^K-iins S^vp«wiS JO ON 


" I""" : :""" : 




1 


eq, irt moj] PQ.1VJ «.Bj i«iox 






i 


joj Svd oi|* twoiji JO 'Ofii 


;■•!■;■■; 




i 


■q«![8ua 8u(ujra[ »|id.>d jo -o^ 






■waqouBXO'WTHOJo '°S. 


•> i iS : I i"" 


s 


■uaqomX "Hl^oj Jo '"N 






1 


■"'P'cs ''a JO -OS 


= 1 li i i ;!=" 


i 


■B)Bp.IBOa )« 'ON 






S 


•»I»qoB Am»«uj jo -on 


» i iS ; i i-" 


3 




1 


■«nuiqO -aa^ia jo nm*^ 




i 




4 


i i : ! ■ i i 




v'W 



















- 


- 


i: 


2 


" 


- 


S 


s 


^ 


s 


S 


s 


S 


% 


: i i • i ■ 




i ; ■ i ! ; 


■ 


!;::■; 












- 


: ■: 




I 


■: 


3 


t- 


! 


■ 


ss 


- 


■ i " - : ■ 






i 
i 


i i i i r • 


= 


i 1 ; i : i 


: 


— 






" 


=* 


n 


2 






— 


■~ 


— 


" 




1 i ! I i 1 


: 


9 


I 


i 


s 


3 


t 


S 






-• 


— 


" 


— 




i i i ; i 1 






; ! i ! i I 


i 


:■;•;! 


■ 


; 


- 


■ 


M 


! 


*• 


« 


i 


- 




- 




- 




; 


s 


J 


s 


: 


cj 


S 


; 2 ■ i i ; 






- 


■ 


" 






« 


a 
■ 


a 

H 


■ 


a 


m 


M 






4 f 




1 


i 

a 


J 
1 


i 
I 
i 


1 





■noO 6J*[io j 'SSM m mug m^J, 



■E68r 8ininp 
ton) 3 a; sssusdl'^ l^'P^K l^oX 



■EBB I Hnuop 



gaanjaa uiiiiilo Jo •l^.^^ 






-ma oi •laallSJ Sq siifA JO -ON 



I 1 § I 






■BiTlidaoH JO '0^ 



I = 5 



■BluBpnis !«o!PBW I" '"N 



■Baipiri nSiBJOj jo -ou 



'Biaii9[ajo^ ]o 'ojj 



■FHWa l'"f ■* "I 



■Ban.iQ ui ojqj JO auiUK 



11 
1^ 



AUXUOAV 80UTBKBV 1IITB0DI8T KXSBIOM. 231 



AMERICAN SOUTHERN METHODIST 

MISSION. 

Tsi8 mission was founded in 1848 by Drs. Taylor and Jenkins. It 
occupies three prefectures in the southern end of Kiang-su and the 
northern end of Ohekiang proyinces. Six stations are occupied by 

foreign missionaries, viz., Shanghai, Sachow, SnngkiaTig, Kansiang, 

Ghangshnh^ Manzing, and some twenty out-stations by native helpers. 
The accompanying table shows the coming and goiug of the foreign 
missionaries — that is, the number of them — since the beginning of 
the mission. 

L At several of the principal stations church buildings have been 

erected. At the other places native houses have been rented and 
adapted for chapels. At all these places regular preaching is carried 
en ; the chapels being opened from three to five times a week. The 
number of the hearers ranges from ten or fifteen to 150 or 200, 
aooording to circumstances. A considerable amount of itinerating 
18 done by both foreign and native workers, but no long trips of 
several weeks' duration are made. 

2. At most of the more important stations there are more or less 
native Ghristians. Preaching, prayer-meetings, probationers' meetings 
and yarious other forms of service, are carried on regularly, in order 
to build up the Christians in the faith of the Gospel. Special 
protracted meetillgS have been held at different times, especially at 
Shanghai, which have resulted in much good in arousing the 
Christians to more activity and in gathering in many into the Church. 

Sunday-schools are kept up at nearly every point occupied. 

A Society of Christian Endeavor has been organised in the 
Church at Shanghai. 

Two Churches, at Suchow and Shanghai, pay nearly the whole 
of the support of the native pastors. 

The salaries of the native preachers are fixed each year at the 
mission meeting, and range from four dollars to twenty dollars per 
month. One native preacher, who learned English in America, 
reoeives fifty dollars a month. 

There is a theolQ^cal school in connection with Buffingtoa 
College, where native preachers are educated and trained for the 
work. There are now eight pupils in this school. 

8. Day-schools for boys and girb are established at all our 
stations, taught by native teachers and superintended by foreign 
miasionaiies* Christian teachers are secured where possiblei but if 



no Cbristian teacher is available competent heathen teachers are 
employed. These day-Schools are perhaps among the moSt effoctivd 
methods that are employed for sowing the Gospel seed. 

Three girls' boarding-8ChO(^ are carried on by the mmon. 
Their total attendance of pupils for the present year is sixty-dx* 
One of these, that at MoTyeire Home in Shanghai, is different from 
an ordinary boarding-school, in that the pupils are required to pn^ 
their way, board, tuition, etc This school was opened for the special 
purpose of getting pupils from the higher class families, who have 
hitherto refused to send their daughters to an ordinary mission school* 
The roll shows an attendance of twenty-two for the current year, soTeral 
of whom, however, are from our Christian families and are supported 
in whole or in part by some of the foreign missionariea The oourso 
of study includes the Ohinese classics, English, music, calistheaios, 
and elementary science. 

4. The Anglo-Chinese College was established in 1881. Last 
year's report showed an attendance of one hundred pupils. Its prinoi* 
pal work has been the teaching of the English language and Ohinesa 
classics. More than 2,000 papils have been in attendance during 
the twelve years of its existence. 

They are scattered throughout China in the telegraph offices, tho 
Custom Houses, Yam6ns, etc. Some 25 or 30, first and last, have become 
Christians while in attendance at the college. 

Boffington College was established in 1879. It is in fact a boys' 
boarding-school. But while pupils of the age of ten years and over 
are admitted to the primary department, effort has constantly been 
made to bring the institution up to college grade. The course of 
study embraces the three general divisions of Christian books. 

Western science and Chinese classics, and covers a period of eleven 

years, including five years in the primary course. Over three 
hundred pupils have been in the school first and last The average 
attendance for the present year is 70, The pupils are required to 
write an agreement to remain in the school till they finish the course 
of study. Instruction is given wholly in the Chinese language* 
Thirty-six of the pupils now in the sehool are members of the Church, 
and twenty-six are candidates for Church membership. 

5. Work among the women is carried on as far as possible in 
connection with all the day-schools and other work of the foreign lady 
missionaries. Several Bible women are regularly employed to visit 
the homes of the day-school scholars and also to go to the villages 
within easy reach to talk to the women and children. This work is es- 
pecially emphasized in Suchow, where flve Bible women are employed. 

The Women's Board of Missions has now twelve workers ia 
this fields stationed at Shanghai, Nansiang and Suchow. 



AHSRIOAN 80UXHSBK XSTHODIST UIS8I0H. 93^ 

6. A hospital for men and one for women have been in operation 
for several years in Suchow. The statistics for last year are given 
in the accompanying tables. The number of patients at the men's 
hospital range from eight to ten thousand yearly. The work of the 
woman's hospital has been considerably hindered by want of the 
eonstant attendance of a foreign physician. Bat it has been greatly 
improved during the present year under the able management of Dr. 
Anne Walter, who came last autumn to take charge of it. 

At each of these hospitals a class of three medical students are 
imder training. 

7. More or less literary work has been done by various members 
of the mission during its past' history. Dr. J. W. Lambuth translated 
ItalaUm^s Elements of Divinity, Binney^s Theological Oompend, 
Boyl^B Notes on the Oospele, and a number of other works. Dr. 
Y. J. Allen was employed for several years by the Chinese government 
during which time he translated a considerable number of books on 
hietory, science and other subjects. He is editor of the Review of the 
Times and the Church Review ; he also wrote and published ^' Qhirui 
and Her Neighbors^' and other works. Dr. A. P. Parker has 
translated the Discipline of the Southern Methodist Churchy Loomis* 
Trigonometry, Analytic Georiietry and Calculus, SteeWs Physics, etc. 
Three members of the mission — ^Drs. Lambuth, Parker and Reid— 'have 
been engaged at various timea on committees in translating the New 
Testament into the Shanghai and Suchow Colloquial, the preparation 
of brief Commentaries, Sunday-school Literature, etc. 

Mrs. Parker has prepared a work on Zoology for Schools, an 
Elementary Arithmetic for day-schools, and a wori on Map Drawing 
for schools, etc 

8. The outlook for the work of the mission is especially hopeful in 
Shanghai, Nanzing and Suchow, at each of which places there has 
been a considerable ingathering of new members the past year and 
qtidiening of the spiritual life of the native Christians. Nearly 
three hundred probationers were received last year at all the stations. 

'9. An effort is to be made, immediately, to establish another 
mission in North China, possibly in the city of Peking, under the 
leadership of Dr. C. F. Beid. 

The number of missionaries, men and women, in the field in 
UQSwaaSS. 



OBIXA KISBIOI tUVD-BOOE. 




IFunbar of Arrivals and Departures of ifemben of tht ^^ 

Southern Methodist Mission since 1848, inelttditig ' 

number returned after furlough. K 





No. Abbitkd. 


TfO. DSPAKTID. 


No. 


Ykae. 












U>Ie. 


Femaleu 


lUll. 


Fmale. 


REUAnnKa. 


1848 


2 


2 






4 


1852 


1 


1 


T 


v 


4 


1863 






1 


1 


S 


1864 


S 


a 






8 


1866 






'i' 


v 


6 


1866 






1 


1 


4 


I860 


'2 


'a 






8 


1861 


... 




1 


i* 


6 


1866 






1 


1 


* 1^ 


1876 


T 








6 g 


1877 


1 


'i' 






8 ^ 


1879 


1 


3 




... 


11 


ISSO 


3 


2 




/I 


16 


1B81 






i 


T 


U 


188S 


S 


"s 


... 


... 


20 


1884 


2 


6 






28 


1886 


... 




i 


T 


26 


1686 






4 


3 


It 


1887 


T 


7 


1 




26 


1863 


1 


4 






31 


1889 


1 


2 


i" 


3" 


30 


1890 


6 


4 


2 


4 


33 


1891 


2 


2 




1 


36 


1893 




7 


3' 


3 


37 


I89S 


'i' 


2 


3 


3 


36 




32 


61 


22 


25 


Yearly Arer- 
ag.=9.4. 







-Mi 
* ! U 


s 


1 t 
i i 




s 




ii 




sa- s 


c--*-* 








■eirfnj JO o^ 


ss§ i 


sss 


s 


^ 




■lIooipg;ooM 


-"" 2 


- s 


§ 


1 


•ensi o! Moiinq 




s 




s 
S 


^ 


•SS,, o, UM.nbni ,0 -OS 


S32 11 "2 rlirlS 




■o»ii*q'oi»'»Niiw. 




- 




■T- 


» 




^ -8681 "[ 


32' 


3 


-2S 


3 







■Binta*^ 


g5^ 




«S<6M' 




5 




■ai'K 


132 


§ 


as- 


S 


s 


H 


9aiiJ0<Idn« j[3g 


"" ■ 


« 


■ i ■ 




« 




•dn.-ii^il,°i«-qoi<''"m • i i 


I 


: : : 


■■ 


t 


s 




<j> 


— -.- 


" 


" 


« 


I 
\ 

< 

1 


a 
I 


1 


■uaiioesj, 1 o-* : 


z 


" ■ 




-t 


S 


■UIOAl 31qm 


«« : 


'~ 


- ■ 


« 


. 


« 


1 


■BJSHiVBBJ, 


i~o : 






9) 


■■ 


i 


•■H!ia8a»Aa 


: = = 






: 


• 


1 


1 


«qiO 


• ! i 


i 


I ■ I 


^ 


1 


e 




:" : 


— 


: : : 


: 


— 






,«« 


OJ 


: — « 




:; 


^ 




£g- 


s 


■ocg — 





s 


8 


■UBqOTOIJ 


t<s : 




— ■ 


" 


. 


i 


1 


'Uaqo^a 


""■' 


» 


! '. ■ 




» 


ozsiraao 


■BAIJUM 








»■ 


xi 


■oBiajcij} 


—"• s 


;-« |c. 


™ 


e 


'XhUbdmrhoj <o mvq 


;;: | :!; 1 


i 

i 
1 


§ 
s 


1 

r 


1; n 
i ji 

ill il 

j^l Is 


§ 


POT (ai) Mnioajajj i^qa nl 


i ! i i H 
! 1 ! ! ; 1 








■ 


1 




; 1 




I : : 

1 ly 





n'H 



OH 



Jl- 

sffi 

M 



■BOHTOU SniHimx ■"• "^BijjoQ [o -o 






Pf.: 

ill" 

£ = §•• 



■MS pug glifinj }o i^iox t"^D 



ila pms HM uiM J patraj wej |»i» x 



iDi^Kinp^ JO) Jvd o[{H emq) jo i)jj 



-i|B!i3ua 3aiiu»Bt Bimpnia jo -ofj 



■tinapnig Xiiq jo -ojj 



■WBpjTog JO -ON 






■Bi^ioqog <iifr JO -o^ 



•siaplvoQ JO '0{i[ 



io[|3S Ajvpuoiis )o '"N 



jaq.nax ilfl|9JUjt JO 'Ofl 



'uv|oq3S £eq jo -o{{ 



'B]ooi[3g ^ntuUff go -o^ 



*MMnq[) "aoviil Jo Banff 



|8£|ss |: 






■SuiXiS'Ad 



THB 80UTHBRN HBTHODIST MISSION. 



237 



AeMcal StattBtics of tbe Soutbetn /DetboMBt /Dission* 



• o^» 



yy 


n 


»5 


51 


n 


yy 


»5 


5> 


»» 


»» 


»» 


51 


»» 


» 


jy 


» 



• •• 



• •• 



• • • 



No. of Foreigners 

Qualified Chinese Assistants 

Foreign Ladies 

Medical Students, Male ... 
„ „ Female... 

Hospitals ... 
Patients in Hospital during 1893 

„ seen at their Homes during 1893 
Dispensaries 
Distinct Patients seen in Disp. during 1893 



M »> 



1 

3 

1 

3 

3 

2 

153 

117 

2 

8082 



»» W 



Vis^s by Patients to Dispensary during 1893 12087 

Total Medical Expenses in | (not including 1 AanAn iq 
Missionary's Salary) during 1893/ - »^^^'^-^^ 

Total Sum in Mexican Dollars contributed by 1 ^oo nn 
the Chinese (not by Foreign Residents/ ^"^"^'^^ 

Total Sum of Fees^received from Natives during 1893 1107 .74 




SEVENTH-DAY BAPTIST MISSION. 
Sbanabai. 

Tbib misrioD waa began by Dn. Solomui Ou-prnter aad Kathu 
Wardoer, who arriTod in Shaogbai May 15th, lSi7. 

On 7tb July, 1850, a natire (Enroll wu orgaaiiad aad the. mum 
year a mission chapel was erected in the attire mty of Shanghait whidi 
is ID ose to the .present day. 

From 1850 to 1880 the work of the miMoit wts TSiy modi 
intorraptad on aooonnt of the ill-health of the BiiaHOBari6a,i«noT«ls 
from the field and death. 

Id 1880 the B«r. Darid K. Daria and wife, together with Hiaa 
Lizzie Nelson, ware sent to take np the work agaia. The laoet of 
those formerly gathered in had beoome so eeattered that it waa maoh 
like starting a new work. 

In 18&? Dr. Ella F. Swinney joined the worii ae medical 
missionary. The following year a dispensary wa« ereoted, and in 
I8Q!i! wards for hospital work. 

In 1883 buildings for both boys' and glrls' boarding- sohools 
were ereoted, and in 1881 a girla' sohoul was opened by Mrs. 
D. H. Davis. 

In 1888 the Rev. Q. H. Randnlph and wife were sent to the 
work, and that same year a boys' boarding- SChool was opened. 

In 1889 Miss Susie M, Burdick juiDed the mission to take charge 

of the educational work. 

Day-school work has been carried on since 1880 to the present. 
Thu medical work was re-tnforced on 1st December, 1894, by the 
arrival of Dr. Bose Palmborg. 

D. H. Davis. 



8IVINTH OAT BAPTIST HISSiON. 



239 



£Y>andeIistic Statistics of tbe Seventb Bay JSaptist 

/Mission in ftiangsu province. 



Foreign Ordained Agent 


• • • < 






1 


Foreign Unordained Preacher 


... 1 






1 


Native „ „ 


• •a' I 






1 


Native Writer or Personal Teacher 






1 


No. of Organized Churches 


• •• 






1 


„ „ Communicants in 1893, 


Male 






4 


»» « »» »9 55 


Fenaale . 






24 


,. „ Inquirers in 1893 ... 


• • • 






10 


„ ^, Sunday Schools 


• •« 1 






1 


„ „ Pupils 


• • . « 






93 


yj 9) ^caCUcFo ••• ••• 


•.•• • 






8 



Educational Statisttcd of tbe Sepentb Bap 

JBaptist /Disdion* 



For Males, 



Phimabt Schools .. . 

• 

Day Scholars 
Foreign Teachers ..• 
Chinese „ 
Skcondary ScoaooLs 
Boarders 



• a^ 



Foreign Teachers 



xyninese ^^ ••• .•■ ..• ••• 

Grand Total of Pupils and Students 

GraBd Total of Teachers (Chinese and Foreign) 



•• 



•« 



F^r Females. 



Secondary School ... 
Boarders 

Foreign Teachers ... 
Chinese „ 



••• 



2 

68 
2 
2 
1 

18 
2 
1 

76 
7 



1 

18 
2 
2 



cntSA MISSION HASD-BOOE. 



Acbical Statistics of tbe Seventb Bas Saptist i 



Foreign Lady 

Medical Stndenta, Female 

Hoapital 

Fittietits iu Qospitul dnriti;; 1893 

„ seen at their Homes dnriug 1893 

DiepeoearieB 

Visits by Patients to Dispensary dnring 1893 
Total Medical Expetises iu | (not ioclndiug) 

Missionary's Salary) dnring 1893 f 

Total Slim of Fees receivi>d from Natives doriog I 

1893 / 

* For 4} moDtha onlj. 




AMERIOAK SOUTHBRK BAPTIST MISSION. 241 



AMERICAN SOUTHERN BAPTIST MISSION. 

Cantotu 

Bbv. Jbhu Lewis Shuck and wife were the first Baptist mission-* 
aries in GhiDa^ arriving at Macao in 1836. They came ont nnder 
the patronage of the American Baptist Mission Union. In 1842 
the missionaries moved to Hongkong for better protection. 

Kev. Issacher J. Boberts began work in Canton in 1814. 
After the formation of the Southern Baptist Convention in 1845 
Mr. Shnck and Mr. Boberts became missionaries of that Board. 
Mr. Shnck was transferred to Shanghai in 1847. {Mr. Boberts re- 
mained in Canton till 1 866. 

Miss Harriet A. Baker was the first unmarried lady appointed 
by onr Board. She came to Canton in 1850. She was here but a 
short time, went to Shanghai^ and on account of ill-health went 
home in 1853. 

Rev. Samuel Cornelius Clopton and wife arrived in Canton in 
1846, and died at Whampoa in 1847. 

Rev. George Pearcy and wife arrived in China in 1846. Mr. 
-Pearcy's health failed, and they were transferred to Shanghai, but 
hwi to return to America in 1855. 

Rev. Francis Cleveland Johnson arrived in Canton in 1847, 
attd returned to America in 1849. 

Rev. B. W. Whilden, wife and three children arrived in China 
1849. Mrs. Whilden died in 1850. Mr. Whilden finally left 
Loa for America in 1855. 

Rev. C W. Gaillard and wife arrived in China in 1854. Mr. 
illard was a very earnest missionary and specially loved by the 
^ inese Christians. The great typhoon of July 27th, 1862, blew his 
Lse down and killed him. Some ten thousand natives lost their 
IS during the typhoon. 

Rev. J. G. Schilling and wife arrived in China in 1860. Early 
l864 Mrs. Schilling died, and Mr. Schilling returned to America 
same year with his children. 

Rev. N. B. Williams and wife (Mrs. W. is a daughter of Mr. 
dlden, mentioned above) arrived in China in 1872. After four 
rs they had to return home on account of Mrs. Williams' feeble 
Jth. 
Miss S. E. Stein came to China in 1880, and after eight years' 
returned to America to take care of her aged mother. 
Miss Emma Young came to China in 1884, and after five 
^^T8' vigorods work, and having inaugurated our girltf and WO- 
L*8 boarding-43chool, returned to America in 1889. 



Stt CBIMA UI5S10N HAND-BOOK. 

Rev, F. C. Hickson. wife aud three cliiUrea came to Canton in 
]8S4, aod on account of Mr. Hicksoii's health breakiug down weut 
home ID l8Sl). 

There is uo prospect of any of the above returmng to China to 
engage in miatiion work. 

Of our present Missionaries 

Dr R. H. Graves came ont in 1854. In 1861 Dr. Graves 
sncceeded in opuniug a station in Shiu-hing, about eighty miles west 
off'nutou. Dr Graves liveil there three years. Thi^ was our first 
country station. There is a Church of eighty members and a 
native pastor there now. After thirteen years' work Dr. G. return- 
ed home, first in 1872. a second time iu 18S0 and now a third time 
for recnperation of health and strength. 

Dr. Graves' best known literary works are his Xoles on Pa* 
rabies, Preackf.rs' Manual, Scripture Gtographj, Life of Ckritt, 
translating some ZOO hymns for our Charch hymn book, truuslutiou 
of the Pm^r/i^ into Crm'oh Colloquial and liie present work as one 
of the reciae/-* of the Oliiand Xeio Test'iinents. 

Rev. E. Z. Simmons and wife came to Cliina in 1871. Mrs. 
Simmons' health failing they went to California, and were engaged 
in work among the Chinese there for two years; they retnrami to 
China in ISSO. Mr. Simmons has done much country work, public 
preaching and holding Bible classei tor conntry members. 

MUb L. F. Whilden. daaghter of Rev. 6. F. Whildeo, came to 
China in 1872. After tea years* faithfol work she nent home, aad 
had to remain eight years to regaio health and strength for her 
work among the women, called honae to honae work. 

Miss U. F. North came to China in 1888. She is a self^np- 
porting' missionary, and works in connection with onr mission, 
which bears the expenses of her work, ijhe is engaged mach of 
her time in coontry work among the women and girls. 

Miss Nellie E, Uartwell came to China in 1888. She was mar- 
ried to Rev. Andrew Beattie, of the Presbyterian Mission, in 1891 

Rev. Thomas McCloy and wife, of Scotland, joined oar missioD in 
1889. Mr. McCloy had been working for the B. and F. B. Society 
in China fonr years. He has succeeded in opening two or three 
stations in Ewong-si, and is mach encouraged in his work in 
that province. 

Miss Mary J. McMino came to China in 1889. She delights 
in conntry work, and hopes some time to settle in Knong-si 
province. 

Rev. Q. W. Greene, wife and thrra children came to Caatou in 
1891. He had been engaged in teaching for sixteen years, and 



AM1BRICAN SOUTHERN BAPTIST MISSION. 248 

up the Professorship of Latin in Wake Forest College, W. 
hea he came to China. 

Miss Claude J. White came to Canton in 1892. She assisted 
Graves, and is now in charge of the boarding-school. 
Biiss Anna B. Hartwell came to China in 1892. She is much 
3sted in work among the girls and women in the San-ui 
ict. She and Miss White have had considerable ex()erience in 
on work among the Chinese in San Francisco. 

1. Mission Work among the Masses. 

%. Our mission has ever given special attention to evangelistic 
in streets and chapels. The foreign missionaries and native 
jhers have given their best eflforts to this branch of work. For 
by-five years our principal chapel in Canton has been open 
Lve days each week for preaching to the heathen, with an 
ige of two to three persons preaching every day. The attend- 
has varied with the seasons and weather^ of from two to eight 
red daily. 

b. The missionaries with from two to five native brethren have 
5 many country tours, from October to June. We preach and 
racts and Scriptures in many places for a day, or if a large 
5, stay longer. 

c. We have made a point of visiting fairs, and have had large 
ds to preach to, and our sales of books have been larger than 
e villages. And yet we are Qot certain that this has been our 
and most faithful country work. 

2. Mission Work among the Native Christians. 

a. The missionaries have alternated with the pastors and native 
chers in preaching to the Christians on Sundays in Canton, 
general pastorate work has been done by the native pastors. 

b. Our two Sunday-schools in Canton, and one at Shiu-hing 
been a success. One was organized in 1880, and the others 

t 1888. The members usually attend and do most of the 
rintending and teaching. All study the same lessons and in 
order given in the Bible. These schools buy, mainly, their own 
:s and their Sunday-school papers. 

c. Our Canton Church has kept up a prayer-meeting for more 
twenty years on Thursdays. And the monthly concert of 

er for missions takes the place of the Sunday-school the first 
lay in each month. 

d. We have a class one month in each quarter for the better 
uction of our members and for training of native agents. This 
I has been in operation for about twenty years. The class 



244 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK* 

has grown to an average attendance of from thirty-five to forty. 
We expect the preachers to attend this class at least one month in 
each year. In this way we keep them fresh as to the stady of the 
Bible, and know what books and helps they need. They often do 
not know their own needs, nor what facilities there are for supplying 
them. We consider this class work of the very first importaiioe. 
About half of those who attend have their board, $1.50 a mouth, 
paid, and part or all of their travelling expenses ; the others pay 
their own way. A very small proportion of those who attend these 
classes are ever employed by the mission. Dr. Graves* general plan 
has been to go ever the Old and New Testaments once in three 
years. This class meets usually morning, afternoon and evening ; 
its members are required to commit to memory analysis of the 
books of the Bible and write brief sermons. 

e. The Canton Church pays its own pastor |12 a montlu The 
Churches at Shiu-hing, Tsing-tine and Hongkong pay part of their 
pastor or preacher's salary. For more than ten years our Chinese 
Missionary Society has paid the salary of one or two native 
preachers. This Society owns a good chapel in Canton^ where 
they have preaching to the heathen five days a week. While 
regular collections are taken in our Churches for this Society, yet 
most of their funds are contributed by the Chinese GhristiailS in 

the U. S. 

3. Mission Work among the Children. 

a. For many years we have had from one to four boys' day* 
schools, but when the interest lags, or when they have served 
their purpose, which is usually for the opening of a new station, 
they are given up. One school has been kept up continuously 
for twenty years. About half of the boys are boarders, though the 
mission has never paid this money. It is paid by our Churches and 
by our missionaries. 

Our members started a school of their own four years ago, 
which has grown into an academy of fifty-seven pupils and thre^ 
teachers. Two teach in Chinese and one teaches English. The^ 
have a good house and ground that cost them about $3,000. Mot^-^ 
of their funds came from (Chinese Christians in U. S. This is ^ 
present the net work among our members, and they give time, eflfio 
and money liberally to this enter{)rise. One of the missionari 
and the native pastor give a weekly Bible lesson to the lar^^ 
pupils of this school. The teachers and management are thorougl 
Christian, and it is doing a good work. We are doing all we caa 
encourage native effort and independence of missionary support m^ 
control among our members. At most of our country stations 



AMBRICAK SOUTHBBH BAPTIST MISSIOK. 245 

chapels or places of meeting are owned by our members. We 

rent at present bat two chapels for preaching to the heathen. 

Oar plan is for Chinese workers to work in houses rented or built 

by Chinese. 

4. Mission Work among Women, 

The evangelistic department has been from the beginning one of 
the most important features of our work among the women. It was 
begun in 1864 by a Bible-woman employed by Dr. Graves and Mrs. 
Eva Graves. 

Mrs. Jane H. Graves and Miss Whilden began visiting the 
women from house to house and at the Old Women's Home, and hold- 
ing meetings with them at the woman's entrance to the chapel soon 
after their arrival in 1872. AH of these branches of work have been 
continued steadily, and now occupy a large part of the time of several 
ladies and Bible-women. About 1890 evangelistic work in the 
Anmtry began to be an important factor in the work, and has since 
grown to be more and more so. This is carried on by visiting the 
women from house to house and from village to village, working 
usually from the home of some native Christian as a centre. Schools, 
dasses and meetings are held jn the evenings with the girls and 
women. 

For several years a woman's prayer-meeting has been held 

monthly, at which attendance and interest have continued unabated. 

Self-support Early in 1892 a woman's missionary society 
was organized, which supports its own Bible-woman entirely and 
helps somewhat towards the support of several others. 

In 1893 a worker's meeting was organized, in which all the 
Christian women, the unemployed as well as the employed, are urged 
to give reports of opportunities and of work done. 

The boaiding-scliool for girls and women was opened by Miss 

Emma Young in 1888. 

In 1889 Mrs. Jane L. Graves took charge of it^ and continued 
its management until 1891, when Miss C. J. White succeeded her. 

The object of the school is to give our Christian girls and the 
daughters of our members a Christian education and to teach the 
Christian women to read the Word of God. 

Two or three members of the women's class have become Bible« 
women. 

Early in 1873 the first day-school was opened for girls by Miss 
^ Widen. The number has gradually increased until now there are 
'^^Os two of which are in the country. They are used chiefly as 
^^^Hgelistie agencies in reaching the girls and women. 

These papers were prepared at the request of the mission by E. 

^ Snofovs and MoiiUs McMam. 



246 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



QbangbaU 

Rev. and Mrs. M. T. Yates, Wake Co., N. C, destined to be the 
bnilders of the mission^ were the first on the ground in Shanghai 
They arrived September 12, 1847. Rev. and Mrs. T. W. Toby arrived 
thirteen days later, bat failing in health they returned to the States 
in two years. Rev. and Mrs J. L. Shuck arrived October 27th, 
1847. He had been in Canton for ten years previously. Two native 
preachers — ^Yong and Mui — were brought from Canton. November 
6th^ 1847, a Baptist Church of six foreigners and four natives was 
organized. 

Dr. J. S. James, M.D.^ and wife, were appointed to this mission. 
Having reached Canton ^^they took passage for Shanghai in the 
schooner Faradox.^' April 15th, 1848, entering Hongkong harbor, 
the schooner was capsized by a sudden squall, and onr beloved mis- 
sionaries, with the vessel, went down and were drowned. 

On account of ill-health in Canton Rev. and Mrs. Pearcy 
joined the Shanghai mission, but they returned home in 1885. In 
May, 1850, a building for teaching and preaching was completed, 
and the first Protestant station owned permanently in the interior 
was opened at 0-ka-djau, twelve miles south-east of Shanghai. 

In 1851 Mr. Shuck went home, and never returned to China. 
In 1852 Rev. and Mrs. T. P. Crawford and Dr. G. W. Burton 
re-inforced the mission, and early in 1S53 Rev. and Mrs. A. B. 
Oabaniss arrived, but went back to America in 1860. In the citv 
there were three schools and six places of worship. " During the 
year there were eighteen public services per week, with an average 
attendance of two thousand five hundred souls ; five day-schools, 
with an average attendance of one hundred pupils." This year was 
signalized by the first baptism of a Chinese woman. 

In 1859 Rev. and Mrs. J. L. Holmes came to Shanghai, and 
the next year were settled in Shantung province. This year Rev. 
and Mrs. J. B. Hartwell arrived also, and in 1860 they joined Mr. 
and Mrs. Holmes in Shantung. In 1861 Dr. G. W. Burton went 
home, not to return. This left Rev. and Mrs. M. T. Yates and Rev. 
and Mrs. T. P. Crawford on the field. But in 1863 Rev. and Mrs. T. 
P. Crawford also joined the Shantung mission. Thus the work here 
fell into the hands of Rev. and Mrs. M. T. Yates. For more than 
twenty years they held the fort. Serious obstacles were encountered 
too. The chapel inside the city wall was burnt but re-built without 
help from home. The Shanghai community contributed three thou- 
sand one hundred taels in aid of this. Mr. Yates lost liis voice, and 
bad to travel to Europe and America to restore it^ while J^Irs. Yates 



AMERICAN fiOUTHEEN BAPTIST MISSION. 247 

and the native pastor took charge of the work. For a time Dr. Yates 
took the office of American Vice-Consnl and interpreter, spending 
his spare time and the emolnment of his office in bnilding onr present 
Old North Gate Chapel. In 1859 the membership was twenty-two. 
In 1879 the membership was more than seventy. In 1879 a Chnrch 
of sixteen members was organized at Quinsan, fifty miles north- 
west of Shanghai. In 1883 mission work was begnn at Ghinkiang. 
Bev. and Mrs. W. J. Hnnnex, formerly of the China Inland Mission, 
were stationed there. The same year a Chnrch was organized at 

Soochow. 

Early in 1886 Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Herring came to Shang- 
hai. At the same time (/hinkiang was re-inforced by Bev. and 
Mrs. R. T. Bryan. Dr. and Mrs. Yates greatly rejoined in these 
missionary children. Dr. Yates lived to introduce them to the 
work, not going to his reward till March 17th, 1888. Mrs. Yates 
was spared a mother to the Chnrch and young missionaries till 
March 24th, 1894. In 1889 Chinkiang was made a separate mis- 
sion, but the missions have an annual conference in common, and 
expect to organize an association at an early date. 

In 1892, while in America, Rev. and Mrs. D. W. Herring re- 
signed their connection with our Board, and with others founded the 
Gospel Baptist Mission. 

Present missionaries of Shanghai and Chinkiang missions : — 
In 1889 Rev. and Mrs. E. F. Tatum came to ShanghaL The 

same year Rev. and Mrs. T. C. Britton went to Soochow, and Rev. 

and Mrs. L. N. Chappell to Chinkiang. In 1891 a station was 

opened at Yang-chow from Chinkiang, and Rev. and Mrs. L. W. 

Pierce stationed there. In 1892 Eev. and Mrs. R, T. Bryan were 

transferred to Shanghai. In 1894 Misses Lottie Price and W. 

KeUy weje added to the Shanghai force. At the same time Rev. 

W.W. Lawton went to Soochow, and Miss Julia K. Mackenzie 

to Ghinkiang. 

1. Mission Work among the Masses. 

Since its establishment in 1847 it has been the policy of the 

mission to engage in evangelistic work, generally known as street 

chapel preaching. Lar^e congregations may be gathered during 

tte afternoon or evening, which listen attentively to earnest preach- 

^fiT- We hold fifteen such services in the mission per week. Evan- 

fireliatio tours of one day are often taken. The poor have the Gospel 

l^^^a^hed, whether it be to the individual or family by the country 

^'^^.y-^side, or to companies gathered in tea shops and on the streets 

^^ ^lie village. Boat trips of several days are taken to some of the 



94A CHINA. MISSION HAND-BOOK, 

nearer large towns and cities of the iuterior, nail the trath i» made 
known as opiiortuiiity presents itaelf. 

2. Mission IVor/t among Nnlit-e Christians. 

In tnrn witb native pastors the missionaries prendi to the 
Chrtstiaus, nnil in visiting ami discipliniug the members they are 
looked to for advice and counsel. 

Two Ohnrches in the mission meet for Snnday-acbool every 
Sunday morning at ten o'clock. One of these is managed by a 
native brother. 

The C'hnrches meet for prayer every "Wednesday eveniu]£r. 
Special calls for prayer are responded to, such as nniteJ praj'er for 
an outpooriog of the Holy Spirit, and it was agreed to meet three 
days for prayer on the occasion of the sixtieth birthday of the iin- 
press-Sowager. 

The (jitestioa of org:antzi[ig a Christian Endeavor Society is 
being considered by the Shanghai Clinrch. 

Help is coutinnally given to t.lie aged sick and poor. Ajipe-als 
for help, coming from districts snfferiug from pestilence, famine or 
earthqnake, are reailily responded to. 

The Church (at Shanghai) ts self-supporting, except as to the 
hoase in which it worships. Sclfhelii is prayed for, worked for and 
believed in. 

Salaries:— 

For day-school (none employed by the mission now) (6.00 

For pastors from $10.00 to 12.00 

For evangelists from 8.00 „ 10.00 

For Bible women (none employed). 

3. Miaaion Work among the Children. 

Dnring the past year one day-school for girls and two for boy« 
have been condacted. In the earlier history of the mission day- 
schools were also conducted. Some fifteen years ago a member of 
the mission opened a girls' boarding-BchooL After ten years' trial 
this school was considered nnsatis factory, and was discontinaed. 

4. Mission Work among the Women. 

A meeting for prayer is held with the Christian women once a 
month. Every Sunday^ afternoon an evangelistic service is held for 
heathen women and children. The mothers of the day-school 
children are occasionally visited. 

5. Mission Work among the Sick. 
Friendly visits are sometimes made to Christians and ac^naint- 
ancea who are alck, and are often sincerely appreciated. 



AMERICAN SOUTHXRH BAPTIST MISSION. 249 

6. Mission Work by Christian Literature. 

Translating, printing and distributing (generally by selling) the 
Sdiptores has ever been considered one of the most important 
features of our work. When engaged in itinerating Scriptures and 
portions are offered for sale. 

Many Christian tracts and calendars are disposed of every year. 
At one of oar street chapels we have a reading room. A list 
of the Scriptures, Christian books, magazines and tracts, is to be 
seen outside the door. (A copy of all these in a show window would 
be better). If persons desire to buy these books they may do so. 
Those desiring to read may visit the room from nine o'clock in the 
morning till nine at night. 

7. Present Problems. 

Has the time come for some of the older Churches in China to 
have their own schools — day-schools, boarding-schools, theological 
institutions, beginning small and extending and raising; the standard 
as they have means, the missionaries helping them only ? 

E. F. Tatum. 



Sbantung. 

Condensed fboh Mrs. Crawford's Account in 

Armstrong's Shantung. 

The Bev. J. L. Holmes, of the American Southern Baptist Mission, 
in the autumn of 1860 went to Chefoo, rented and repaired a 
Chinese dwelling and returned to Shanghai for his family. On 
December 31st following, accompanied by the Bev. J. fi. and Mrs. 
Hartwell, they arrived at Chefoo in weather so rough that their boat 
had to be beached a little north of the present Sea View Hotel, the 
waves dashing over the party all the way from the ship and freezing 
as they fell. 

It was decided that Mr. Holmes would settle at Chefoo, and 
USlt. Hartwell at Teng-chou-fu« 

On March Ist, 1861, Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell arrived in Teng- 
choa*fn. Soon the literary and wealthy neighbours called to see the 
tiew comers, but not long afterwards they held a council and decid- 

^ to ostracise the ''barbarian," lest others should follow him. 

^This social ostracism by the gentry has continued to the present 
Q895), and it is probably owing in part to this state of things that 
bot few from the city and vicinity have become Christians. 



860 cHuTA manow kako-booe. n 

In tbe antama ol 1861 this prorinM was OTetTDn by n Urge 
band of robbers. Ur. Park«r, of the American Epiecopai Mission, 
and Hr, Holmos, of the Baptist, went oat together (rotn Cbefoo to 
meet these marauders, aappoaing them to belong to the Tai-ping 
rebels, aod hoping to inflneDoe them to be mercifal to the people. 
They were BUirdfited 1^ thd robbUS about twenty miles west of 
Chefoo, bat their bodies were reoorered a week later by a, party of 
EaropeaiiB, headed by Mr. Holmes' brothci-, aud baried on French 
Islaod near the entraoce to Cbefoo harboar. 

The civil war then raging in the United States, and m wioaiint 
of the btookade o( the soatbern ports, commnnioation ww rare and 
onoertain, fands fell short, and the TniMrinimyiwa were oompaUed 
to sapport themsdves. Under these oonditioos the work was. 
greatly crippled, the Hartwella were absent for a long time, aad 
for many years after the olose of the war the Board ma naabla 
to send re-inforoements. In 1862 Mrs. Holmes remored to Haag- 
obon, and Obefoo was abandoned as a station. 

In 1863 Mr. and Mrs. Crawford, who were anffering in haaltli 
after eleven years of labor in Shanghai, removbd to Teng-ohon. On 
attempting to ooonpy their rented honae a mob assembled, throatoo- 
ing violenoe, bat tbroogb negotiations with the Chih-fa the eaas 
was finally settled. Siooe theo there has been no wriooa trooble 
on this point. 

Another band of robbers ravaged this region in 1867, and 
nnltitndes of people fled within the city walla for protection. As 
during the previoas troubles the wonnded and sick came to tha 
misaionariea for medical assistanoe, and with such remedies as they 
conld command, thoagb none of them were physicians many were 
healed. The conDtry people, shut up in the city, with nothing to 
do, resorted in great oombers to the missionaries' houses, partly 
from cariosity and partly to while away the time. Thna many 
aoqaaintances were formed, and the way was opened for more 
ezteosive village visiting. Roligioas instruction was given to all 
who came, and by degrees some of the old suspicions and fears were 
allayed. A few in these early days joined tha Charcfa, bat a large 
proportion of them did so with mistaken ideas, improper motives 
or immature faith, as subsequent events proved. 

In 1875 Dr. Hartwell returned to the United States, where be 
laboured among the Chinese in Saa Francisco. Miss E. Moon 
reached the iield in 1872, but after four years returned home in 
impaired health. Miss L. Moon joined the Mission In 1873. Mrs. 
Holmes left for America in 1881. Messrs. Pruitt and Halcomb arrived 
abont the beginning of 1883, and after learniug the language itineratel 
oonsideiably ia Ping-ta city and vicinity. At the end of 1881 the 



AMBRIOAM SOUTHBBN BAPTIST MISSION. 251 

Mission was re-inforcod by the arrival of Messrs. Joiner and Davault, 
with their wives. 

After no little trouble and long waiting a house was secured at 
Huang-hsien in 1885. This station had been occupied but a short 
while by Messrs. Joiner and Davault, when the latter died of consump- 
tion, and the Joiners returned to America in broken health. In 1886 
Mr. Halcomb retired from the Mission and left the field. Mr. Pruitt 
in 188S re-opened Huang-hsien. The station was re-inforced iu 1889 
by Mr. and Mrs. League. 

During the autumn of 1885 Miss Moon, on a visit to Ping«tu 
took rooms, which she secured the same winter. She was joined in 
1889 by Miss Knight. A little Church of eighteen members has been 
gathered at Sal-ling, a neighbouring village. Mr. and Mrs. Bostick 
and Miss Barton joined the Teng-chou station in 1889, and Miss 
Thornton arrived the following summer. Mrs. Bostick died of 
malignant small-pox iu less than a year after her arrival. Thus it 
will be apparent that all through its history this Mission has been 
thinly equipped with workers^ sometimes struggling on with fewer 
than in its beginning, and a large portion of the re-inforcements either 
dying or leaving the field by the time they had fairly entered upon 
their labours. Other circumstances have also conspired to render 
it less fruitful in visible results than some other missions. Want of 
force confined the work to the vicinity of Teng-chou and Huang-hsien, 
a region from which little fruit has been gathered by anyone. 

Adhering in the main to the policy of employing no native assist- 
ants with foreign money there has been of necessity fewer induce- 
ments for adherents. In 1883 the schools which had been carried 
on for many years with much labour were purposely closed, and this 
may have damped the ardor of some who would join the Church 
for the sake of a free education and a lucrative employment for their 
children. The aim of the Mission has been to establish a spiritual, 
acting Christianity that will in due time support its own ministry 
and develop its own schools and Christian institutions. 

During the early years daily preaching was carried on in rooms 
connected with the missionary's premises, in rented halls and on the 
streets of towns and villages, to large crowds of people. After the 
newness wore off the congregations became small. Preaching tourS 
were often made to the surrounding regions, and soon out-stations 
in rented rooms were opened at Huang-hsien and several large towns. 
These fixed out-stations were afterwards given up, and now rooms 
or inns are hired temporarily at each visit. Street preaching in the 
city and among the towns is still continued. In 1 872 a chapel in 
foreign style was built near Dr. Crawford's residence^ but since 
schools were abandoned the congregations have been small. 



SSS CBtHA UIBSlOtI HAKd-BOOK. ' 

T!ie ladifis of tbe Mission from the first persistently visitfid 
from house to bouse, aod iustructed those ffho called to see them. 
Village work hoa also been done systematically, since it became 
practicable. Tbe native Christians, men and vroaieu. with rery 
few exceptions, huve been taught to read Christiaa books to a 
greater or l^ss extent, 

At an early day tbere seemed to be a dispOBition on the part 
of many to receive tbe newly-introduced religion, and a bitter 
animosity was manifested on the part of otbers. In tba years 1868-18T0 
tbere were extensive awakenings in various directions, and a larger 
number of converts were giitbered then tban during any similar period. 
By tbe end of 1874 tbere were One hundred and twenty Cburch 
members, and several of tbem preparing for the ministry, and oneof tbe 
Churches was supporting its own native pastor. After tbe schools 
were disbanded, and the tact fully reiitiz(?d that Christianity coold 
not be made a source of worldly gain, tbe love of some waxed cold, 
and a seaaoQ of winnowing followed. Tbe native pastor, with others, 
fell back virtually into heathenism. Some stations which had been 
rented by the Churches, or fitted up by Christians at their own homes, 
Bnd tbe worship conducted by voluntary services, were closed ; but others 
have been started under new conditions, and it is hoped with sounder 
views. There are now four small Churches in counectioD with tbe 
Mission, which have recently organised tbemseivea into an "Associa- 
tion." Shan-tswang and Sa-!iiig <'lmrchc's maintain weekly services 
themselves, being nooasionally visited by the missionaries. The mem> 

bars in all number One hundred and forty-seren. 

[In 1893 Rev. J. B. Uartwell.D.D., after 18 years' absenoetn 
San Francisco, came baok agaia to take charge of faia old work. — E!d.] 





1" 


s 

n 




gs 




s 


II 




o« 


- 2 




r 


i," 


-.Iidnj p. -OS 


S2 


8 


% 


sua 


s 


1 


■■P»H98 P -»H 


" 






~— 


" 




o 

I 


■E«91 "> moijnq 


1- 


3 




d 


i 


■f68l "! "sJinbaf jo ofj 


MP- 


« 


i!:; 


u 


K 


£881 n p^ndwi 






■ ! i 




i 


_, -£68( K! 


--: 


- 


1 


■ 1" 


" 


a 




•Sl^tMJ 


S-^ 


S 


% 


-S3 


^ 


3 


'»I«W 


s* 


s 


% 


»S5 


^ 


i 


SuilJod 


d.i»-ji»8 


— 


°* 




-_=. 


' 




'dnB'}[ag ^lioHA -ilf) Jo *<■]( 


: 1 


\\\\\ 


"^ 




— — 






— — w 


* 




I 

i 
1 

S 


s 


3 


■iiBMjmX 




j 


': \ \ 


■ 


■ 




; ; 


: 






'" 


1 


TU9HWX 


■ : 








■* 




■ii»!i3-"i"*a 




* 








S 


1 


■*,uw«*v 


- ; 


- 


■ I =« 


« 


n 


-■jnaijodiog 


■ : 










■q>~l ^»*d 


— 


- 


>Q 


=•— 


« 


2 


IQOqOB 


*• ■ 


"• 


« 


--' 


" 


o. 


■waqMBJj 


; • 


\ 


* . : 




n 


1 




:; 


: 






■ 


OTHITMO 


■BAH^N 












..«!».rj 


m- 


" ' 


W-- 


* 


3 


'umnaHSNRoo '*• '^^a 


11 


1 1 


III 


3 


1 

! 


1 

r 


1 1 


a 


-»s 










I 


1^ 




1 


' 


J 

< 3 




I 





rm 



■ra8s[|00 pa' 
waniqg) BjnuaaBx'jo l^ox pPWQ 

-nig puB B J idn^ jo imnxpinuf) 
'qsjiSng; Suinjvsi ^a^pnig jn 'oi{ 



B4"»l'"lti ^'fl .1" "^j 






|SS 



J?- 

Irji 



eq» n' """"J V's™-' w^i PT>I 



•qw|3ng gniajgaj B;;dnj jo 'ojj~ 



g Xag ;o ■ o j^ 



■uapjiog JO 'ojij 



■■looqog Svpuoi^s JO 'ojj | 



il|5 



■waqoBix osaaiqQ jo -ojj 



■BJBioqog Sva jo -ON 



■fl[ooqog /Uovtyij JO -ojj 



■oaaniqa ■aony jo ora^ij 






fiUr 



THB GOSPXL MJSSIOK. 255 



u 
u 



THE GOSPEL BAPTIST MISSION. 

Sbantuttd* ' 

Thb Rev. Mr. and Sirs. HerriDg, who had been at work in Shanghai 

in oonneotion with the Soathern Baptist Convention, U. S* A., 

reaigned their connection with the Board in 1892. About the same 

time Dr. and Mrs. Orawford and Mr. Bostick, of the same Mission, 

resigned, and with several others founded a new mission called the 

Oospel Baptist Mission/' " They propose/' Mr. Tatam writes, 

to live in modified native style and preach the Gospel. They 

propose to teach no schools and employ no native evangelists, 

these things to the native Charch. These missionaries 

sapported each by a Charch or a group of Churches. No Board 

is employed." 

In their appeal, extracts from which we publish below, some 
farther idea of their work may be gathered : — 

While there are other misBion&ries in North-China, we of the Gospel Mission, 
BOW twelve in number, are on the eve of starting into a region where Christ has not 
baen named, stretching towards the far interior of the empire. We go forth in the 
name of Him who haa sent ns with His message of salvation, doing the special 
work He has commanded in proclaiming to the lost repentance and forgiveness of 
afaia through faith in Him and relying apon His promise of the Holy Spirit to renew 
their hearts and to guide us. We constantly pray the Lord of the harvest that He 
will send forth more laborers into His harvest— God-called men and women, ready 
for every sacrifice, ready to deny themselves of many of the comforts of a Christian 
land and to come down and live simple lives among the natives, that thus they 
«• may by all means save some." The way is now open, and now is the time for the 
C3hnrches, singly or in groups, to send forth from their midst those whom God haa 
dioeen for this work. In view of the imperative need we appeal to you for one 
hundred men and women to enter this field at once. The case is urgent ; il is now 
or nevor with ua of this generation. Brother Pastor, much of this responsibility 
Wits upon you aa the leader of your fiock, and cannot be delegated to othera. 
Brethren and sistera, the responsibility is also upon each one of you, nor will any* 
thing less than your utmost be acceptable to Him who gave Himself for us. Who 
wiQoome? What Ghnrohes will send and sustain them? 

Some SuggealioM, 

1. How one who feela called of God to come to China as a missionary may 
praoaed : He may expect aa God calla him He also 'calls him a support. For this 
aopport he will naturally look to his own Church. If his Church cannot send him 
and cannot find Churchea adjacent with which to co-operate, yet can recommend 
him to some Church o.* Churches desiring to send out a missionary, let him look to 
tham for appointment. A person believing himself called of God to be a missionary 
should let the outward proof of it hinge upon the confidence of the Churchea that 
know him as to hia auitableneas, and upon God's creating through him, as His agent* 
•a interest in the cause sufficient to aecnre his appointment and support. 

S. How oontribntiona ahould be made to missionaries of the Gospel mission : 
Ihare ia in this miaaion no organiiation or officer to reoeivo or diaburae f unda> but 



350 



CUIKA KISSIOK HAKD-BOOK, 



eftch muBionftry la supported or eipecU to bn snpported by * Cbnroti or grotrp of 
Cliurohes to nbom he 'a reapontiblc, therefore all coutributiona fnr this parpoia 
ahuulil be made to that Chorch or to one of the group koil be eDtinly inbject to tta 
goutrol. 

Other Churcbea n-hich feel prompted to work slong thli line !iiite&d of Madtag 
their ooDtributloiu to thoie oa the 6ejd, who kre alTeod; provided for, ihoald pray 
(lod to give them > miseioDary. In the meuitlme ahcwing their faith by tkclr 
workB, they ahould begin at once to contribute into tbeir own treamry ; by the tim* 
there accumuUtee enough for his pussige to ths field, God will doubtleu gire th«n 
their miMJonAry. 

ladividoalB wishing to contribute to the Ootpel miBiioQ work would da veil 
In send their oontributioni through Churches needing their oid in sapporting k 
mi»iion.ry. 



3. How to send money : Purchi 
York bank, m&de paynbla (o the miuiouary. Thei 
in China, and he will return s receipt for the same. 



bulk k check on a New 
endoae this check to bis »i1iliw|. 



k 



The Gospel mission workers oow io Chioa : — 



G. P. BOSTICK, 

Mrs. M. T. BosTlOK, 
T. L. Blalock, 
T. P. Crawford, 



N. C. 
Ala. 
N. C. 
Tenn. 



Mrs. M. F. Crawford, Ala. 
W. E. Cbockkr, N.C. 

D. W. Herrinq, N. C. 

MisB Fannib S. Kniqbt, N. C 
W. D. Kino. Oa. 

T. J. League, S. C. 

Mrs. F. N. Leaguk, N. Y. 

F. M. ROYALL, N. C. 



PiDg-ta, Jan. Slst. 1804. 



I 



Post Office for all 
— "Chejoo, China" 
Poitage jive centt 
per half ounce or 
fraction thereof. 



AXEBICAN PBSSBTTEEIAN DUTCH BSFOBMED. 257 



AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN DUTCH 

REFORMED, 
amop. 

The first to arrive at Amoy were Dr. David Abeel and he who was 
afterwards kuown as Bishop Boone of Shanghai. They passed be- 
tween the '^Six Islands" at the mouth of the harbor on February 
24thy 1842. Mr. Boone left in less than a year, but before that Dr. 
Camming, a self-supporting missionary, arrived, and with Dr. Abeel 
oarried on the work. 

Re-inforcements came in 1844 — Revs. E. Doty and Wm. J. Pohl- 
man, of the Dutch Reformed Mission in Borneo, and the Rev. John 
Stronaoh with their wives. 

These brethren, with others (among whom were missionaries of 
the American Presbyterian Church, which in a few years withdrew), 
carried on the work for a number of years with but little encourage- 
ment. It was on Sabbath, April 5th, 1846, that Mr. Pohlman had the 
joy of receiving into the Ohurch the first fruits of Amoy unto 
Christ. In January, 1847, he wrote home for funds to erect a church 
building. On his way back from a visit to Hongkong in the schooner 
Omega he perished by shipwreck at Breaker Point, January 5th, 
1849. The Church, for which he had labored, was dedicated on the 
first Sabbath after the news of his death. 

The London Blission baptized their first convert in the spring 

of 1848, but the number of disciples increased but slowly. 

In 185*3 the Fu city of Chiang-chiu, thirty miles inland, was 
visited for the first time with such success that a preaching place was 
secured. But while two preachers were there a rebellion broke out 
in the city, during which one lost his life, while the other escaped. 
XTp to 1853 in the Dutch Reformed Mission only twenty-four converts 
bad been received. But in 1854 an increased number of inquirers pre- 
sented themselves, and by the end of the year the twenty-four were 
increased by no less than forty-two. These were divided between 
^vwo places of worship, since in addition to the church erected by Mr. 
jPohlman another preaching hall had a few years previously been 
opened in the lower story of a dwelling occupied by Rev. J. V. N, 
■*^*loaage, who arrived in 1847. 

The year 1854 was also notable for the spread of the Gospel to 
*^ country. Eev. Wm. C. Bums, of the English Presbyterian 
^^*^^on, with two preachers, visited a market-town, Peh-chuia, twenty 
'^^1^8 sooth from Amoy, and stayed in the vicinity two monthsj 



258 CHiiTA mssioii hahi>-book« 

gathering souls into the Church. Two of these brethreii made a 
business trip to Chioh-be, a large town ten miles distant. They did not 
neglect to speak of the Gospel, and to such purpose that in Ghioh*be also 
some belieyed. In due time Churches were organized both in Chioh-be 
and Peh-chuia. Meanwhile the Amoy Churches were growing, ao 
that in 1861 two Churches were ready to have native pastors of their 
own, whom they undertook to support. By this time there were five 
organized Churches — three of the American Reformed Mission and 
two of the English Presbyterian Mission— which then was oompoaed 
of the Bev. Messrs. Carstair Douglas and W. 8. Swauson, while Bev. 
Messrs. E. Doty, J. V. N. Talmage, A. Ostrom, D. Bapalji and 
Leonard W. Kip, formed the American Reformed Mission. (The 
London Mission was then composed of Rev. Messrs. John and Alexander 
Stronach and W. K. Lea). The five Cliurclies agreeing in order and 
doctrine, were constituted into one Chordh body. A meeting of an 
elder from each Church was held at Amoy, April 2ud, 1862, when the 
Amoy TaUloe or Presbytery was organized ; the missionaries neoes- 
sarily being also present. At another meeting in January, 1863, ealli 
on two of the native teachers were examined and approved, the two 
Churches assuming their entire support. These preachers were examined 
at a subsequent meeting, and the. examination pmving satisfactory on 
Sunday morning, March 29th| 1863, Lo Tan was ordained and installed 
pastor of the First Church, and in the afternoon of the same day 
Jap Han-cbioDg was ordained and installed over the 2nd Church. 
The First Church pastor served the Church faithfully till his death in 
1871 : the other pastor still lives, now the pastor of one of the 
largest country Churches, honored and, respected alike by the Church 
and the heathen. 

The number of Churches belonging to the Tai-hoe gradually in- 
creased, but with one exception it was a number of years before any 
felt strong enough to support a pastor. But when one made a 
beginning others quickly followed. There are now in connection 
with the American Reformed Mission ten organized ChurcheS, each 
one entirely SUpportmg its own pastor, and the English Presby- 
terian Mission has eight Churches, of which seven have pastors, while 
still one more Church is composed of members from both missions. 
Up to last year the Churches formed one Tai-hoe, but last year it was 
divided into the Choan-chiu Tai-hoe and the Chiang-chiu Tai-hoe. 
Both of these meet together once a year to constitute a Chong-hoe 
or Synod. 

The London Mission have on their part the Ho-hoe, or Congre- 
gational Union. This is made up of a delegate from each assembly 
of Christians, with all the preachers, as well as the pastors, of whom 
they have a good number. 



AUEBIOAH PBE8B7TXRIAN DUTCH BBFOKICED. 259 

The Tai-koe twelve years ago took ap missionary work amoDg the 
Hftkkas near the Canton boundary. They organized a committee to 
eolleot funds and engage preachers, and have managed it entirely 
without foreign aid. The Ho-hoe has also been stimulated to begin 
work to the north-north-west It is gratifying to see them seeking 
to convey to men speaking a different language the blessings of the 
Gospel which they have found so good for themselves. 

Now how under the divine blessing has this Church been planted 
and trained for service? We reply, first, by the preaching of the 
Word. And just as Dr. Cumming healed people, while Dr. Abeel 
preached the Gospel to them, so from the beginning the work of preach- 
ing and healing have ofteo gone on together. In particular within 
the last fourteen years no less than five missionary hospitals have 
been started within a radius of seventy miles around Amoy. These, 
while relieving untold suffering, have also shown themselves to be 
valuable Gospel agencies. They disarm opposition and open the way 
to the hearts and homes of the people with greater readiness on the 
part of many to hear the Gospel. They also create more Gospel 
openiogs than can be readily supplied. But preaching is also carried 
on apart from the medical work. Qnco a month the preachers who 
can conveniently meet gather at one of their places in rotation and 
tpend several dajrs in evangelizing the neighborhood. On such 
occasions it is advisable to take along some tracts and sheets to sell as 
opportunity offers. There are besides native agents of the Bible 
Societies, who make it their main business to sell Scripture portions, 
and some of them sell tracts as well. So by means of word of mouth, 
supplemented by the printed page, many have become acquainted with 
the truths of the GospeL 

' Another important item is that of teaching. As the Church 

members increased in number schools were established for their 

children. Theological instruction was given to men of promise, and 

thai from an early date. For instance, the first two pastors had 

been preachers for several years previous, and for several years 

before that had been under instruction from the missionaries. Then 

two branches of instruction, viz., of the children of the Church, 

and of those who were preparing to be preachers and pastors 

have gone on from that day till now. We have no schools for 

hoQthfW Children. We endeavor to furnish a school for every 

Qhnrch that will pay one-half of the teacher's salary. About ten 

r^ears ago a more advanced school was started at Amoy; its purpose 

being to afford the brightest scholars of the various schools an 

c^pportnnitj of carrying on their studies, and also to provide better 

^ncated men for teachers, preachers and pastors. This school, as 

^ell as the theological one, is under the joint control of the Ameri- 



260 CHIKA MISSION HAKD-BOOK. 

can Reformed and English Presbyterian Missions. A building has 
already been erected by the English Presbyterian Mission for the 
theological department, and the American Reformed Mission are 
aboat to pnt np a baildiog for the ^* middle SChooL"' The London 
Mission have also similar schools, and the three Missions unite in 
annual examinations of their students and preachers. (See E. P. 
and L. M. S. Reports). 

Some of the earlier missionary ladies did a little for the edaca- 
tion of girls, but that work practically ceased for some years, till it 
was renewed in 1870 by the American Reformed Mission establish- 
ing a girls' school in Amoy. Ten years later a bnilding was erect- 
ed on Ku-long-sa, an island across the harbor from Amoy. The 
transfer of the school to this new building provided for its enlar^^e- 
ment, as well as for the better oversight of the scholars. The other 
two Missions have each erected similar schools, and all the schools 
are full, notwithstanding the fact that three districts, sixty miles 
from Amoy, that used to send scholars to the Amoy schools, are 
now provided with their own schools. I may say that the Amoy 
schools insist on their scholars having unbound feet. 

The ladies have in four different places established SChOOls for 
women. The aim is to afford women of the Church an opportunity 
of learning to read, together with Bible instruction, so that they 
may be more useful in the Church. 

When we speak of teaching women to read we refer to reading 
the Romanized colloquial. A little four-page Primer and a few 
weeks or months' study will often make a fluent reader. When 
we think how that all the women and nearly all the men in our 
country places know nothing of the Chinese written character it 
can be readily seen what a boon this Romanized colloquial is to 
them when it enables them to read the whole Bible. When thi^ 
colloquial printing was first started by the efforts of Dr. Talmage= 
there were but two or three books printed in it. But as readers^ 
increased in number more and more books were prepared, includin 
the whole Bible. No one who knows by experience the light an 
comfort that may be found in the Bible, but will see what a goo 
thing it is for the Church that this great treasure is laid open to th» ^ 
many, who would otherwise be dependent on the hearing of th^* 
ear for all knowledge of Scripture truth, and that for only one da]^ 
in seven, instead of the ability to daily search the Scriptures. 

We close with thanksgiving to God for His help in the past-^ 
and with the earnest hope that the coming time will bring with i^^ 
greater displays than ever of the divine power and redeeming love* 

Leonard W. Kip. 



AHIRICAfl PRX8BTTKBIAH DUTCH BIFORKBD. 261 

£vangelistc Statistics of tbe american 1Retocme^ 
(Z>utcb) Cburcb in f obftien province. 



Ordained Agents, Foreign 








3 


„ „ Native ••• 








11 


Native Preachers 








21 


„ School Teachers ... 








18 


Foreign Female Evangelists 








6 


Native Bible Women 


' 






8 


Organized Churches 








11 


Churches partially Self-supporting 






11 


Communicants in 1893, Male and Female 




040 


Adults baptised in 1893 ... 


• •• 






70 


Total No. of Children baptized 


in 1893 






41 


Inquirers in 1893 


• •• 






666 


Sunday Schools 


• •• 






13 


99 II Pupils 


• •• 






219 


1, „ Teachers ... 


. . • 






18 



Total Cllontributions by Native Church, includingl ^^ i«q on 
Evangelstic, Educational and Medical / J*'^^-*-^" 



£^ncatlonal StattetlcB of tbe amerfcan IReformeb 

(Dntcb) Cburcb* 



For Males. 

Pbimaby Sohoolb (Day-schools) 12 

Day Scholars 264 

Foreign Teachers ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• 2 

v/ninese „ ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• xA 

Sbcondabt (ob Boabding) Sohoolb 1 

j^oarciers . ••• ••• ••• «•« ••« ••• 44 

Foreign Teachers •• 2 

v/ninese „ ••• ..• .»• ••• ••• ^ 

Grand Total of Pupils and Students 308 

Qrand Total of Teachers (Chinese and Foreign) 18 



262 CHINA MISSION HAND-BOOK. 



For Females. 

Primart Schools (Dat-schools) 12 

Day Scholars 264 

Foreign Teachers 2 

v/oiDCse fi ••• ••• ••• ••• «•« 1^ 

Sbcondart Schools (oe Boarding) 8 

Boarders •• ••• ••• ••• ••• .«« 108 

Foreign Teachers 8 

v'mnese ^^ .«• *.• •*• .., ,«« 4 

COLLEGB OR THEOLOGICAL InTITUTION 1 

jDoarQers ••• «•« ••• ••• ••• ,,« 47 

Foreign Teachers 1 

v^mnese ^^ ••• •■• ••• ••• •«« a 

Oraiid Total of Papils and Stadents 155 

Grand Total of Teachers (Chinese and Foreign) 10 



Aedical Statistics of tbe ametican IReformed 

(Dutcb) (Tbnrcb. 



Medical men, Foreign 1 

ChiDese Assistants 3 

Medical Students, Male • 6 

XLOSpiLaio ••• ••• •■• •■• ••• ••• X 

Patients in Hospital during 1893 469 

„ seen at their Homes during 1893 ... 219 

Dispensaries 1 

Distinct Patients seen in Dispensary during 1893 8,232 

Visits paid by Patients to Dispensary during 1898 9,880 

Opium Refuges 1 

„ Smokers admitted during 1893 ... ••• 53 

Total Medical Expenses in $ (not including \ ^, 091 -ir 
Missionary's Salary) during 1893/ f ^i-^-^A.io 

Total Sum of Fees received from Kutiyes daring 1893 94.67 



WOMAH'B B9I0V MISSIOITABT BOCIKTT. 283 



WOMAN^S UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

Sbattdbaf. 

The Dame Womaii'» TTnion Missionary Society annonnoes tbe fact 
of a DDion of women for missionary work, bat it tells only a part of 
the trnthy and that not the most interesting. 

The work of this Society is for heathen women and girls, and is 
carried on both in the Home Board and the mission stations SOldy 
by WOmOIl, with the exception of the formal ministry of the pulpit 
and the administration of the sacraments. It is women i^ho buy the 
land and superintend the erection of buildings. Women who 
carry the Gospel into the homes, teach in and superintend the 
Tarioas schools, carry on all the branches of medical, surgical and 
pharmaceutical work connected with hospitals and preach daily to 
large aodiences of heathen women. We must be excused if we 
seem to magnify this fact of the work, as it is its distinguishing 
feature as compared with other societies. It fills its own place in 
the building of the Church of God, a place to which it was called by 
divine providences. 

There was a day when there were no single women working in 
foreign lands, a day when it was not deemed wise to employ them, 
a day, in fact, when it was not even thought of as a possibility, bnt 
there was bitter need for such workers all the time, and at length 
from the seclnded Zenanas of India there was a crying for the light, 
and Ood heard. A nation of men was being educated, and some of 
them were being brought into the Church of Christ ; how could they 
let their wives remain in the darkness of heathenism and ignorance? 
The daughter of the honored founder of the Society says, ** What 
first opened the Zenanas to Christian influence it might be difficult to 
decide. The desire on the part of women to receive instruction in 
ornamental needle work ; the fact that the native young men de- 
manded some form of cultivation when negotiating for their future 
wives ; above all, the breath of the Holy Spirit which ** bloweth 
where it listeth," were influences powerfully tending to break down 
the barriers and bring relief to the inmates of Zenanas." It was 
becoming clear that the women of India must be educated, but who 
was to do it ? No man could enter the heathen seclusion of their 
homes ; the missionaries' wives with their home duties were an 
inadequate force. There was no help for it ; the " unconnected '* 
women, the reserve force of the Church must be called out. When 
tbe need became known, and the means of relief discoveredi it was 



864 OHIHA mSSXOV HAVDbBOOK. 

a qnestion how to bring the relief to bear on the need* No missionary 
Board was willing to undertake the support and responsibility of 
putting single women on the foreign field. As the sons did not see 
their duty clear to help the daughters, the Lord enlarged the heart 
of " Mrs. C. T. Doremus, who with the other women of New York, 
Brooklyn, Boston and Philadelphia, were led to combine woman's 
influence and means to send out and support teachers to the women 
of eastern lands," and so was founded, in November, IStfO, the flnt 
woman's foreign mission Board. The Society works on nndenominar 
tional lines. Methodists, Presbyterians, Oongregationalists, Epis- 
copalians and Frieods have worked side by side without any denomina- 
tional unpleasantnesses, and the home work of the Society is carried 
on by unsalaried oflicers of different religious creeds* 

These reminiscences of the founding of the Woman's Union 
Missionary Society, while possessing some historical interest, would 
be out of place in the missionary year book, if it had yielded no results 
of value to mission work. 

We will not speak of the strong work of the Society in India, 
where many pupils are gathered in schools and many teachers and 
Bible women employed in the Zenana work, nor of the excellent 
girls' school and the training school for Bible women, where nearly 
one hundred women are preparing for work in Yokohama, Japan, 
but give, simply, a short summary of what is being done at the 
present time in China. 

The Society has but one station in China. The work was 
opened in Peking in 1869, but the property on which Bridgman 
Home and School are located in Shanghai having reverted to the 
W. U. M. Society by the will of the widow of Dr. Bridgman 
of missionary fame, it was decided to remove the work to the latter 
place. This was done in 1882. A boarding.43chool for girls was 
opened under the charge of Miss Mary Burnett and Miss Kirkby, 
now Mrs. Dr. Boone. Teachers have come and gone, but the 
school still holds its own, and now numbers thirty pupils, with 
five teachers and one pupil teacher ; instruction is given in Christiao^ 
books, in Chinese classics, in embroidery, in spinning and weav 
ing. It is at present superintended by Miss Marietta Melvin, wh 
arrived in the autumn of 1893, assisted by Miss Lillian Cobb, wh 
has been on the field since December, 1892. 

There are six day-Schools. Three are taught by girls 
have been educated in the boarding-school. One hundred an 
seventy -three pupils are now on the roll, but the schools are in 
transition state, changing from mixed to girls' schools. There 
preaching on Sabbath morning by one of the teachers of the boar* 
ing-school, and a mid-week service is conducted by Rev. Dr« Bei 



WOUAK'S tmtON HTSSlONABt SOOIBTT. 265 

or his native pastor, Mr. Sz Tsz-kia. A Sabbath-school is held in 
the Bridgman Home Chapel every Snnday afternoon, at three 
o'clock. The attendance consists of the hospital helpers, nnrses 
and patients, four day-schools, the boarding^chool^ and others. The 
attendance varies with the weather from forty to two hundred, and 
is divided into fifteen classes, all bnt five being taught by native 
women. A Sunday-school is also held near the West Gate, and 
consists of two day-schools, numbering twenty-five pupils. 

The evangelistic work is in its infancy; Miss Mary Irvine, who 
has the charge of it, having arrived in 1891. She has two Bible 
women under her, one a woman of experience, who gives part of her 
time to preaching in the Hospital Waiting Room, the- other a young 
girl of promise. They have made a few trips into the country, and 
visit in the families of the dav-school children and the wards of the 
bospitaL Several women are receiving instruction, and there is 
manifest such a desire to learn that a suitable building will be 
erected as soon as possible, and a woman's training-school opened. 
The Margaret Williamson Hospital was founded in 1885, and 
completed the following summer. Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder arrived 
in September, 1883, Miss Elizabeth McKechnie in March, 1884. A 
dispensary was opcDcd in a native house in the city of Shanghai, 
and work carried on there until June of 1885. Since the opening 
of the hospital the work has centered there. The Wells Williams' 
and Stevens' Wards were opened December, 1892. From the begin- 
ning of the work until March 1st, 1895, the patients treated in 
dispensary and hospital number 190,000. Patients treated in homes 
not incladed. 

Miss Andrews reached Shanghai in the spring of 1887, and Dr. 
Mary Gale in November of the same year. Dr. Emma Garner 
arrived in September, 1893. 

The hospital has a history of almost uniDterrupted success as 
an institution for the relief of suffering, and has not been unblessed 
in spiritual results. The afternoons are devoted to the dispensary 
patients, many of whom begia to gather early in the morning. A 
Bible woman spends from three to four hours every day in talking 
with the women. Mrs. Te, who has been associated with the 
Mission ever since its inception, has won all hearts by her hearty, 
loving manner and her keen, pointed, presentation of the truths of 
the GospeL No one knows better than she how to use illustrations 
drawn from the daily life of the patients, and the laugh or quick 
assent show how her shafts have struck the mark. A word about 
the Chinese helpers in the hospital. While their instruction has 
been entirely clinical, and wholly in Chinese, some of them have 
shawa bot^ capacity and fidelity to duty. The young woman who 



S06 



CBIKA HI3810M BAK0.BOOK. 



Msists in tbe prepa.ratioD of drags, and the putting np of prescrip- 
tions is qnick, careful autl aci:uruLe, while the doctor's assiGtant in 
the TreiLtmeat Itooio and ia tbe care of Burgical cases, has proved 
herself most efflcicDt and inteliisent. Others are eqnaliy osefol in 
less responsible but iniportunt positions. 

[We feel it only right to dmw attention to the remarkable 
operations conducted by Dr. Heifsnyder, which are the freqnent talk of 
Shaaghai, and are snbject of praise and illBatratiou in the books and 
papers of the Chinese, a thiug which tliey aro not too ready to do for 
missionaries. We only mentioa a few striking cases. Several 
tnmonrs weighing forty pounds more or leas, were snccessfnily 
removed from the beginning. Oue weighing eighty ponuds waa 
removed in 1S94 to the astonishment of many, and later oq in the 
same year another weighing one linadrt-d aud eighty ponnds was 
snccessfnily removed I This tumour, we believe, is far in excess of 
any other ancccssfully removed iu the world. Such skill and tact 
and devotion which thcs« uubic ladies show are of iut^alculablo 
service tu this benighted laud. — Eu.j 



J 



EftKcatlonal Statistics ot tbe VSoman's mnion Afseion. 



Pbimabt Schools (Dat-schools) 




6 


Day Scholam 




120 


Foreign Teachers 




1 


OMnese „ 




6 


Bboondaby (or BoASDua) Schools 




1 


Boarders 




20 


Foreign Teachers 




1 


ChlDese „ 




3 


Grand Total of Pnpils and Stndents 




149 


Grand Total of Teachers (Chinese and Fo 


reign) 


11 



THB FORWOIS CHRISTIAK MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 267 



THE FOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY 

SOCIETY, 
flanlitnd and Sbangbat 

This Society, which represents the " Disciples of Christ," is mainly 
supported by the Churches of this denomination in the United 
States and Canada, but individuals and congregations of the same 
faith in England have also contributed no small amount to its 
funds. Its missionaries in China, as regards their nationality, are 
aboat equally divided between America and Great Britain. 

Its first station in this empire was established at Nanldng 
in April, 1886. An old Buddhist temple in the northern part 
of the city served the missionaries as a home until the fall of 1889, 
when more comfortable houses were built on Drum Tower Hill. 

The first attempts at regular work were made in the summer 
of 1887 by the opening of a day-school and the renting of a building 
for use as a chapel and dispensary. 

Since that time the Mission has made as fair progress as could 
have been expected in this conservative, old capital. 

In 1889 ground was purchased, and some native buildings put 
up for hospital purposes. Later on a large structure of foreign style 
was erected, which will accommodate about one hundred in-patients. 

This building was opened in the spring of 1893. The medical 

work is in charge of two physicians who, in addition to the hospital, 

maintain a dispensary near the South Gate, which has been a great 

blessing to that crowded part of the city. The building there is 

rented from the government, which fact has been of no small 

advantage in securing the goodwill of the neighbours. From the 

very beginning the people have shown a high appreciation of foreign 

medicine. The officials and wealthy classes have set a good 

example in this regard, and have made some generous subscriptions 

tx>ward the support of this work. 

A boarding-school for boys was opened in February, 1891, 
^hich proposes to furnish its pupils with a thorough collegiate 
education. Generous friends are supplying the school with some 
:fine scientific apparatus. It has been decided to provide a depart- 
ment for manual training, by which it is hoped, not only to furnish 
the students with some other means of support than employment 
T>y the Mission as evangelists and teachers, but also to implant a 
respect for the dignity of labour and correct, if possible, the evil 
effects upon the characters of the school-boys of free tuition, free 



SqO CH1N& MISSION HAyO-BOOK. 

board, free service and free medical atteatioD, which at present are 
common features of mission schools in this part of China, and which 
are apt to fostur a menu parusitii; spirit. 

Arranjiera'-uts hiive already been made for opening a boarding, 
school for gills witbia a few months. Such a school was be;,'un 
at Wubii in l«32, but the Mission having decided to transfer the 
iustitiitioii to Nankin the work has been temporarily sospeaded- 

From the Nanking station regular itinerating trips are made 
to a unniber of cities, towns and villages in tbe immeiliate vicinity, 
and an out-statioa is supported at P'u-keo on the opposite side of the 
Yang-tze River. 

One thing that had recommended Nanking as a suitable l)a*e 
of operations was tbe existence of a vast unocctipiod territory 
to the north of that city. Itinerations in this region were begun 
in the fall of 1887, and have been continued very regularly ever since. 
By the aid of a devout old Mohammedan gentleman who became 
interested in oor work we were enabled in Jannary, 1889, to rent a 
house in the market town of Chu-lung-k'iao, about sixty miles 
north-west of Nanking. A few months later the missionaries who 
bad been stationed there succeeded in establishing themgeives in 
the neighboring sub-prefecturalxity of Uli'u-choo. bnt retained the 
first-mentioned place as an ont-atation, which haa since been the 
scene of some uf thi^ most interesting conversions in connection with 
oar work. Most of these converts, however, were ttom the village of 
Yti-ho-tsz, about two miles beyond Cha-lang-k'iao oa the high-way 
to Fong-yang Fn. 

By the assistance of a native evangelist from Kanking, who 
formerly lived in the district, qnite a band of Ohristians has been 
gathered in this place, which has itself become an oot^tation of 
tbe Cha-cheo district. 

The zealous preacher referred to for some time supported 
himself in this work, and the little Chnrch established there bear? 
the impress of his self-denying character. These Christiaas, al- 
thongh extremely poor, by the help of their native bretbrea at other 
stations have bpaght a piece of ground and bnilt a small chapeL 
They contribute liberally toward the support of the work too, and 
have done mach for the relief of their distressed neighbours. Idola- 
try has beea almost entirely abandoned in that village. 

The missionaries at Ch'u-cheo have made frequent visits to the 
cities and towns of the surronnding region, particularly along the 
high-way as far as Fuug-yang Fu and westward to Ln-cheo Fa. 
In January, 1890, a gentleman from Fuug-yang Fa, who had received 
medical treatment at the hospital in Nanking, offered to rent as his 
hoase if we would open a station in liiB city. As we had been 



THB TORKION CHRISTIAN MISSION ART SOCISTT. 269 

anxious for some time to do this very thing the offer was gladly 
accepted. Before the missionaries were able to take possession, 
however, the oflScials seized the property, under false pretexts, 
and sold it. The landlord was also imprisoned, and otherwise 
shamefully treated. Fair promises were made by the magistrate 
to fornish another house in exchange, but as soon as efforts were 
made to carry out his own instructions those who were concerned 
were immediately seized and punished. Afterwards strict orders 
were issued to all inn-keepers not to entertain foreigners, and thus by 
the malice of the mandarins a city that was fairly well disposed 
toward us has been stirred up to the most bitter hostility. In Novem- 
ber, 1889, work was begun in Luh-hoh Hsien, a busy city some 
twenty miles north of Nanking. For two years it was visited as an 
out-station, but since 1892 members of the mission have resided 
there, and from this point have itinerated south-east as far as 
I-chen Hsien and northward to the Hwai River. 

A station was established at Wuhu early in the fall of 1889, 
and in connection with it an out-station was planted the next year at 
Wo-wei Cheo, about forty miles to the north. A most interesting 
work was begun in this latter place, but the riots of 1891 led to the 
destruction of the chapel there. The converts too suffered personal 
injury and the loss of property, and it is only recently that the trou- 
bles growing out of this unfortunate affair have been settled. 

The accession of a missionary who had for many years served 
the American Bible Society at Shanghai led to the commencement 
of a work in that city in June, 1890, which has since yielded most 
encouraging results. The missionaries located there visit a number 
of villages in the vicinity and have established an out-station on 
Tsung-ming Island. A rather remarkable conversion reported from 
this place is that of an old man who for fifty years has been the 
high-priest and leader of a flourishing vegetarian sect. 

E. T. Williams. 











3 


£ S 


9 


9 


B - 


, 








S ■ " t; 


s 




r 






ollltJJJ 


iq saoiinqiJluoo piox 




si 
li 


■Bjaq^X lo "H 




■ 






■Blidn^ JO -ojj 


S : 2 


8 


s 


S 3 


2 




j 


■l[oui(08 JO -ofi 


" : ~ 












■S6Bl"!'aD!inq 


8 IS S 


^ 


5 


S € 


X 




i 


■mi»0 0«l1«!Jil3 B-iiHN 


c • " 




2 


« 2 


X 






! 






• 


■£081 a; iwlldoq 




■ 




. 






a 


i. 


EflSI HI dsq 


■0,"( |BJOX 












mnpv |o 'ON 


" " "> 




" 




^ 
















1 


1 




"1""*^ 


m - 05 


'■ 


' 


•0 a 


2 


■»I"K 


8 - = 


S 


= 


2 S 


S 




O 


■auiwoddni-jiog 


„ ■ _ 


«, 


- 




^ 


1 






Jnwi-'«1'»1!>"10I<''«N 












■dun-jlBS Sim* -lO P '"M 






: 




— j-i- 


: 


■aaqajnq^ ysiiajiilAO jo -oK 




; : 






■ 


1 




1^ 
65 


■uaqOTBi 




— 


— 






-- 


■UJ0A\ 3t1!a 














1 


■SJ*ip«9J, 


— 


- 






— 


■nisii^aouAa 








w -r 


^ 






■«iasia]9«Y 


« - F. 


^ 










e 


1 




•) 


jaq,o 












-««»,.odra 


t : i 


i 




t. « 




qOTBX JBJ 


* M M 




« 


« -* 


, 






N 




JO woiMM 














2 


M 


^ 




■SJanaHBl 


* F- 


in 


_ 


el M 


m 




i 


£ 






•|O0q^ 












■wsHOWd 


- : " 


" 


- 


- =• 


•o 


J 












■ 




■SAUnN 






: : 1 : 


: 


■uBisjoj 




i~ 


o 


~ I- 


3 




iNaitaaNaiiHoo JO uvq 


1 i i 1 


§ 


1 1 1 
















1 






»-— , : 








1 




|) 


.r ; 


. 


1 




£ 




si i 


► 


■ J 




e 




if 

r 


If 1 
I 1 


t 


1 
1 


















pa 


paiBDiw (a) loiJima 
(^1 BjniosjBjj I'oq* nl 












L 


^ 


1 i 


i 






1 




II" 


^ ■ 


.U 


I' 


d 





















ins Toviaaii ohbibtuii nieaoTHMXt society. 2tl 

Bducational Statistics of tbe f oreidit Cbristian 

Aissionari? Society. 



DO ^» 



For Males. 

Primary Schools (Day-schools) 3 

Day Scholars ..• ... ... ..• ... 36 

Foreign Teachers 3 

v/ulIieSG 9) ••• ••• .•• .•• ••• o 

Sbcondaby (ob Boarding) School 1 

Boarders ... ... ... ... ... ... 20 

Foreign Teacher 1 

VyUlU6o6 yy ••• ... ... ... ... •w 

Grand Total of Pupils and Students 56 

Grand Total of Teachers (Chinese and Foreign) 9 

For Females. 

Primary School (Day-school) 1 

^ u pus ••• ••• ••• .•• ••• ... x^ 

Foreign Teacher 1 

v/mucsc jy •«• ... ... •.« ... •■• 

Grand Total of Pupils and Students 68 

Grand Total of Teachers (Chinese and Foreign) 1 1 



ilkMcal Statistics of tbe f oreidn Cbristian 

Aissionars Society* 

Medical men, Foreign ««• 2 

Medical Students, Male 2 

xiospi vai .•• ... •.• ..• ... ••• X 

Patients in Bospital during 1893 355 

Dispensaries ... ... ... ... ... 2 

Distinct Patients seen in Dispensary during 1893 3,206 

Visits paid by Patients to Dispensary during 1893 8,479 

Opium Refuges ... ... ••• ... ... 1 

No. of Opium Smokers admitted during 1893 ... 119 

Total Medical Expenses in | (not including ) oi 507 

Missionary's Salary) during 1893 ) ^ ' 

Total Sum of Fees received from Natives during \ ^^^ . 

1893 J ''^ 



tJi 



RHENISH MISSION. 

Thbotor tte inflaeaos of Dr. OoetiUff the OommittM <rf As RhaniA 
ICmunx ftt BvmeD is its maating of Febriuiy lltli, 1848, danidal 
to b«gia miHipn work in China, 

ZB.knport Qr.,GiMUaff rtkl*d.: "CUiW can cml}- be eonrcrtod by Chinese." 
Ha had UbmH gatkand togeUMr ibonl 40 prcMhcrs. who were willioe to can? the 
Ooipil V •!! tta.smTiiU)M'(if tb* paat eB^tr*. The most imporUnt thing, lie nid, 
HIM tojk** tlH BMMMKTfmd* for-tbdrm^portuid to eeud out miMionanei who 
•oaU &Mt tb*M MUra pnadtan^ bdbig* Uibg example to them by aeU-deapog 
lo»0,Md and wbdom ." 

At •second meeting on Aagnat26lh, 1846, thopK^tositioannd* 
hy Dr. OaetBlaffwu anammonaly Moepted, and tha OomwittM 
rMolred to aend oat the 'Reva. Qenaahr uid Eoaater, togathir wiA 
two niasiomries bcdonging to tha Bud Mwloa, the TmaTsUa' 
Ber. fi. Leofalar Ud Mr. Hamberg. They left Osrmany in Ootobor, 
1846, and landed at Hongkong on the 10th o! Haroh in 1847. Dt, 
Oaefariaff had great pleasnre in weloonting them. Ha lodged them 
uni^, Ohineaa in rery nnhaaltby plaoaa. To eatdi oiw of tksn 
Dr. Goetzlafi aasigned a nntnber of the Ohinaaa pwachrtfa, and 
without the necessary preparation they had to enter his somewhat 
peonliar kind of mission practice and to work hard, ao that tha 
rather weak oonstitntion of Koester broke down after six monthi. 
He died in October, 1847. 

The other missionaries were soon oonvinced by their own 
ezperiences that Dr. GaetzlafPs way was impracticable, and ao tha 
ooDoection with the association of these Chineae preaohera foanded 
by him, ceased after a abort time. 

From the very beginniDg it was a principle of the RbenisliBB 
Mission that the missionaries should try as soon as possible to settle.-^ 
down in the country among the natives. Mr. Genaehr sought tc^* 
open « station at Tai-pheng, near Fu-mnn, on the mouth of the Easft''« 
Hiver. He did not succeed, and consequently went to Lai-heang, i^ 
market place near Ling-ting bay, where Mr. Lobscheid, who hac»> 
joined the missiooaries in 1848, had already settled down. Whilsr^s 
Mr. Lobscheid was eugnged in healing tha eick and in preachings 
the Qospel in the neighbouring villages G-enaehr's work consistec*^ 
more especially in training of native teachers and preachers. Thn m:m 
Sai-honng became for many years the cantre for the Rhenish Miasior «:? 
on the mainland. From this place Mr. Lobscheid, and after fav ^ 
return to Qermany, Mr. Krone, travelled over the whole 8a-non dis -ii" 
trict. They were favourably received by the Chinese ; thoir medica^^- 
help was dnly acknowledged, so that aons oatHstatioaa, such ^^^ 



RHSKI8H MISSION. 273 

Fuh'Wing^ San-hiu and TJ-shih-nam were opened and occupied by 
native preachers. These were still composed of Dr. QaetzIaflTs 
former sbafp, bat with few exceptions were very unsatisfactory. No 
wonder that these new out-stations could not prosper under such 
care. The helpers had to be dismissed. Only at Fuk-wing, a village 
near the mouth of the Pearl River, a small congregation could be 
gathered by the zealous work of the preacher, Wong Yiin. But this 
work, hindered in many ways by tho incessant quarrels of the differ- 
ent clans and by the troubles of the Tai-ping rebellion, was entirely 
interrupted through the outbreak of the Anglo-Chinese war in 
November, 1856. The missionaries with a few pupils were obliged 
to leave the country and to seek refuge in Hongkong or Macao. 
The communication with the converts in the country could only be 
maintained with great difficulty through the means of the native 
belpers. 

This interruption lasted more than two ye»irs. In February 
1859, Mr. Krone ventured to go buck to the country with Mr. Louis 
who had entered on mission work in 1856. Thev first went to 
Sa-non, where the district mandarin gave them two soldiers to 
accompany them to Fuk-wing! In spite of many afflictions the 
Christians there had all proved faithful, and it was with great joy 
they welcomed -the missionaries back again. 

Buc before the outbreak of the Anglo-Chinese war Mr. Lobscheid 
had became a member of the London Mission and had begun work 
at Ho-an. He then entered the government's service as Inspector 
^f SdlOOls, and the London Mission left the work in Ho-an to the 
Rhenish Mission. After the proclamation of peace had been issued 
Mr. Genaehr settled down with his training class at Ho-an^ whilst 
Mr. Louis went to Fuk-wing, where he stayed until 1880. 

In the summer of 1864 cholera made its appearance in Ho-an, 
Mr. Genaehr received in his house a poor woman, who had been 
abandoned by her relatives, because she was suffering from that 
-disease. He with his two eldest sons succumbed to the dreadful 
epidemic on the. 6th of August, 1864. He was the author of several 
Christian books. 

After his death the place had to be left for want of workers. 
Mr. Krone intended to take it up again, but he died in the Red Sea 
on bis way back to China from Germany. In 18(31 Mr. Krolczyk 
had joined the staff of the missionaries, beginning wurk at Sbek- 
lang, a great market place on the East River. In 1864 Fu-mun 
became an out-station of Shek-lung. In 1866 Br. Faber began hi.s 
missionary career there. The missionaries tried also to open an 
oat-station at Tung-knn, a very popnlous town between Fu-mun and 
Shek-lung; but it was not till 186S that the native preacher 



S74 CHnri^ iobbioii haitd-mok. 

Wong Tan sncoeeded in renting a home and opening ftohapel th era. 
In 1869 Mr. Nacken settled down at Tang^knn. In December of 
that year Mn Nacken baptised ten oonverte, who had been gathered 
by the &itbful Wong Yiin. There was alto a new okee of eight 
oatedhamenB under instmction when in May, 1870, the people of 
Tnng-knn, stirred np in oonseqaenoe of the sonoalled " Spirite-powder 
affair/' came to demolish the Mission premises. Mr. Nacluo and 
his natire helpers were driven away, and the members of die ooa* 
gregation were scattered. The same sad thing happened at Shek 
Inng, and so the Bhenish Mission lost two of its statiooe afe once. 
After some time Tnog-knn became again an ont-station with a native 
preacher, bat Shek-lang was lost for ever. Mr. Eroloiyk went to 
Hongkong, where he died saddenly in Angost, 1872. Mr. Naeken 
spent two years at Fok-wing, whilst Mr. Lonis was on leave in 
Germany. After his retnm Mr. Nacken had to go home himadf oo 
acooant of illness. At the same time Mr. Faber also left for Ger* 
many. Mr. Dilthey, who dwelt at Fa-man, had to go to Canton, 
and after a time the little congregation there was dissolved, and in 
spite of many efforts made afterwards by the missionarieB thef 
never sncoeeded again in getting a footing ther^ 

While the mission field of the Bhenish Mission among the 
Ftantb was rednced from fear to one station, it was enlarged by 
taking over the Hakka mission, which had hitherto been carried oo 
by the Berlin missionaries. It was in 1 873 that the Revs. Pritsche 
and Hubrig, with their stations at Long-haa and Ganton, joined the 
Bhenish Mission. Bat this alliance proved a g^eat failare ; the end 
of which was that oat of nine missionaries seven left the service of 
the Bhenish Mission. Amongst these was Dr. Faber, who after his 
return to China first worked independently, and afterwards joined 

the General Protestant Mission. 

There remained only two missionaries — Louis and Dietrich — the 
latter had joined the Bhenish Mission in 1877. For a considerable 
time it seemed very likely that the Home Committee would give op 
their work entirely in China. After long and careful deliberatioos 

it was concluded to continue the work among the Fdntis. Mr. 

Dietrich, who had first worked among the Hakkas, had to learn tbe 
Ponti dialect, and went to dwell at Fuk-wing in 1881. At the saioe 
time the Rev. Louis left the work to take charge of the Berlin 
Foundling House Bethesda at Hongkong, where Pastor Elitzke had 
died very suddenly. Mr. Louis could not return to his old workio 
the country ; he died at Hongkong on the 27th of July, 1883. 

Some mouths before his death occurred Mr. Genaehr, a son of 
the late Rev. Genaehr, came to China, subsequently followed by 
Messrs. Gottschalk (1884), ilaus (1889), Nitschkowsky (1888) and 



BHEKISH MI8SI0H. 



275 



Bahr (1890). Daring the following years Mr. Dietricli succeeded in 
f oanding two new stations at Tang-kan and at Thong-than-ha. The 
latter was in charge of Mr. Gottschalk until he had to move to 
Hongkong to become the Superintendent of the Berlin Foundling 
House, 1890. Mr. Dietrich went to Tung-kun and Genaehr was at the 
head of a little seminary at Fuk-wing. Tung-kun and Thong-than-ha 
have been considerably enlarged during the last few years. 
The first Q^rman mission hospital was established at Tung-kun, 
which iS| since 1890, under the directing care of Dr. £ilhne. Thong* 

than-ha became the so-called '' School Station." 



Statistics of tbe IRbenisb Aission in fftuandtund province* 



••• 






• •• 



«•• 



Ordained Agents, Foreign 

„ „ Native ... 

Native Preachers ... 

School Teachers 

Writers or Personal Teachers 

Colporteur ... 

Assistant ... 
Communicants in 1893, Male 

99 99 99 Female 

Adults baptised in 1893 ... 
Children baptized in 1893 

Inquirers in 1893 

Native Christian Contributions in 1893 
Sunday School 
„ „ Pupils 

Total Contributions by Native Church, including 1 
Evangelistic, Educational and Medical J 



... 



... 



••. 



... 



• .. 



... 



... 



..• 



... 



... 



... 



... 



..• 



... 



..• 



... 



... 



•.• 



.*• 



•.• 



... 



.. 



«. 



•. 



.• 



.. 



.. 



•• 



.. 



. . 



.. 



« • 



•• 



4 
2 
4 
3 
2 
1 
1 

98 

57 

14 

II 

9 

$55.41 

1 

25 

155.41 



£&ncationiil Stattsttcs of tbe Ytbcntsb flMsdion. 



For Males. 



Secondary (or BoARoma) School 

Boarders 

Foreign Teacher 

Cbiuese „ 

Skhinart 

Stndeuta ... 

Foreign Teacher 

Chinese „ 



Grand Total of PopilH 
Grand Total of Teachers 



iDeotcai statisttcs ox toe KDentsb /Dtsstoiu 



Medical man. Foreign 

Qualified Chinese Assistant 

Medical Students, Male 

Hospital 

Patients in Hospital dnring 1893 

Dispensary... 

Distinct Patients seen in Dispensary dnring 1893 
Yisits paid by Patients to DispeoHary daring 1893 
Opium Smelters admitted dnring 1893 ... 
Those who did not relapse within a year 
TotalMedical Expenses in $ (not inclnding> ». 

Missionary's Salary) during 1893 f * ■ 

Total Sum in Mexican Dollars contrihnted by> 

tbe Chinese (not by Foreign Iteaideuts) y 
Total Snm of Fees received from Natives daring \ 

1893 / 



1 
I 
3 
1 
275 
1 
4,838 

14,639 
8 
2 

,190^33 

718.38 
63.36 



THE BABEL MISSIOKABT SOCIETY. 277 



THE BASEL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

Thb Basel Missionary Society was foanded in the year 1815, and is 
situated at Basel, Switzerland, thoagb most of its missionaries are 
Germans. The Society labors in India, West Africa, Cameroon and 
China, though its principal work is in India. In 1846 the Society 
COZnmenoed to labor in China through the inspiring influence of 
Dr. Gnetzlaffj who besought the Society to enter the open doors 
and preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Chinese. Rev. B. 
Lechler and Rev. Th. Ham berg came in the spring of 1847 to 
China. Mr. Lechler is earnest and devoted^ and has been permitted to 
labor all these years on Chinese soiL He tried for several years to 
establish himself in the neighborhood of Swatow, but without success. 
Mr. Hamberg, however^ succeeded in securing a foothold among the 
Hakkas about thirty miles north of Hongkong, and afterwards Mr. 
Lechler joined him to work among the Hakka population. Gra- 
dually under the blessing of the Lord the work spread in a north- 
easterly direction, and has now reached the boundaries of Fukien 
Province. The Society has at present thirteen stations, viz.: — 

Hongkong founded in 1847 Long-heu founded in 1882 

Li-long „ „ 1852 Ho-shu-wan „ „ 1884 

Chong-tsun „ „ 1864 Hok-shu-ha „ „ 1886 

Nyen-hang-li „ „ 1865 Ka-yin-chu „ „ 1887 

Fu-chuk-pai „ „ 1879 Hin-nen „ „ 1887 

Ki-chung „ „ 1879 Moi-lim „ „ 1889 

Chong-hang-kang „ ,, 1880 

Twenty-four European and four Chinese missionaries, who were 
educated in Europe, are laboring in these thirteen stations. There 
are also nineteen married ladies and one single lady. In connection 
with these thirteen stations are thirty-nine out-stations, which are 
worked by the missionaries and fifty trained catechists. The total 
number of Church members at present is 4,071, of which 2,574 are 
communicants and 1,497 children. Fifty three schools are carried 
on by the Mission, viz., one seminary and normal school for the 
training of teachers, one middle or advanced school, five boys' 
boarding-schools, three girls' boarding-schools^ eight mission 
schools, where a partial European education is given, and thirty-four 
common Chinese schools, where religion is taught by a Christian 
teacher, and one kindergarten school. In these schools forty-six 
Christian and one heathen teacher labor, and the total number of 
pupils in all departments is 1^172. 



278 



CHINA HIBSIOB HAHD-BOOE. 



For forty-six years tlie Society had no medical miaaionary, but 
two years ago Dr. H. Wittenberg was seat uiib as its fir^t modicol 
niissionary, and he is just begioning his work in the city o! Kay^ia-cfao. 

The total expenditare of the Misdoo for IHdl wiis |38,lo6, and 
the amount oontribated by the native Cbnrob ^2,190. 

For further particalars aboat the Basel Mission aee Ohineae 
Beeordtr, vol. vii., p. 278; viii., p. 46; zi., p. 446; xt., p. 90; zrii., 

G. Bbdbch. 





.leSovAg auipnpai 'qajoiia 

JJ40.9X JO -OK 



-E6SI "I '-laiinliai P -oM I QQE ino gg < 

■gGglTi! ))az[idiq 
'■■'■'PH13 1" '"N It"X 

■gas I <»! 



M6»«!iiM«)«:e4 M 



■din-j[3s ^|i oii«q3)o-0H| 



'iMSHaaiiiRHOj MO flivg 



55S 






>ii 
ill 

is 






3m6^wSSS.w4^w» 



3| 



sss- 






■BsSsjio,') pnw 
■]noi|ag aq] i\n ai (u!)i»jnj pun 

~ ■»8ii|l"D t>"« 

■i{«![ana Sittujvai nuatrni^ jq -ok 



■tliiapiilg .fB(I |Q -oji 



•itispj'oog JO -ojj 



I 






■ii.i!iu>u[i;i( I 

l-gl^l"!!"":-! J'nLJ-.'iMi K|!d»,[ J.. ■J.Sj I 



s^q " 



■wvjun.iK Xvii }o 'u^n 



fj 



THB BERLIN HISSIONART SOCIETT. 281 



THE BERLIN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

[B Berlin Missionary Society (GessellschafE zar Beforderang der 
uigelischen Missionen ander den Heiden). 

This Society was established in 1824. It began mission work 

South Africa in 1833. Now it lias there sixty-foar missionaries 

forty-nine stations with 27,000 Gbristians. In 1891 it also com- 

meed work in East Africa, where there are eight missionaries in 

ir stations. 

A Berlin Missionary Society (not oars) commenced work in 
lina in 1830 and worked among the Hakkas in Kwang-tnng pro- 
ice. In 1870 this Society handed over its work among the 
%kkas to the Bhenish Missionary Society. Later on the Bhenish 
iasionary Society invited the present Berlin Missionary Society 
send missionaries out to carry on the work among the Hakkas, 
d in 1882 the Berlin Missionary Society nndertook this work in 
lina. It sent ten missionaries oat, two of whom died* 

There are now eight missionaries in four stations, viz.. Canton 
( yji, Fn-mnilUg ^, Tsni-thong-an ^ ^ [U] and Nam-niung ^ ^. 
lere were 784 Christians, fifty -six of whom were baptized in 1894. 
I 1894 there was also one girl school and eleven boys' schools, in 
lich also there were 171 pupils in all. 

In 1895 a small hospital has been opened in a country town. 

The most helpful work is in the country. 

A. KOLLBRKBR. 



■•»» 






s| 







EflSf 


■noitnq 


3 


1 


s 




« 


« 


i 


-!i»iio3 unruu^^ aAii^H 


" 




: 




' 


EBSI m «J»J!iiliiiHo -OK 


1 = 


•- 


S! 




5 


wr 


■E08I "! pa«n''''q 




_ 




^ 


„ 


2! 




n'Jl'imO)'' ■0NI'»''.L 












■EBSI "! ■'I'n "'ini'V J" ■"N 












5 


^ 




1 ■ai-mnj 


ff 


£; 


5 


£ 


2 


S 






s 


^^■=.s 1 -'I'lV 














X||r,. . ■ .. .^ 


• i i ; : 1 ; 


"^,,K.i , ,..,:^i .-.,, 1.. ,;^ 


* 


-^r- 


— *;- 


__^ 


— «— 


~2 




J 


^- 1 -..-(.."-J, 


:.■: = ; 


; 


l 


1 








eS 


■,4.^3.oX 


■ : : • ■ 


: 




■ ■ ': t I 


: 






■^.i.i..«V 














1 




f 


"qiO 














■«,.^.,«!,.j 


— 


■ 


: 


— 


— 


CB 


q»"X -'M 


„ 


. 




' ^ 


„ 


t» 






s 
















s 






■«JS.,B1WX 


» 






N 


_ 


^ 








■|0(„pg 














a 






■ai^HCfti^ 


a 


•0 


- 


• 


" 


s 


£ 


■Bisiinwuj 


: 


: 


: 


- 


- 


" 




■»A!»"K 


— 


: 






— 




■iiii..'j..j 


et 






— 


— 




-iiraifiiaHaifKoo ao aivQ 


i 


1 


1 


i 


1 


•a 














5 


1 


S 


: 


|i; 


s 


iS 


*s 


1 


■g 


8 


i 


4 


1 




5 


:2 


I 

1 


5 




o 


su* 








g 


s 




r 


1 


i 


i 


? 


1 




s 


% 




s 




















■pBIHMIl. (¥1) lOIJlBIfX 


g 


5 


f 


i 


1 




pnn (^) BJnpajBJd iiii|.ii oi 


s 


S 


m 


« 




h 








1 










^ 




V I 




i 


1 
I 


1 





283 



Educational Statistics of tbe Serlin Aission. 



• ■ • 



• •• 



• •• 



For Males. 

Primary or Day-schools 

Day Scholars 

Foreign Teachers ... 

Chinese „ 

Secondary (or Boarding) School 

Boarders ••• ... ... ... 

Foreign Teacher 

v/uiDese „ ..• .•• ••• 

Colleges and Seminaries 
Students ••• ••• ... 



• • • 



••• 



Foreign Teachers ..• 
Chinese ,, 



• •• 



••• 



• •• 



• •• 



18 

270 

4 

18 
1 

10 
1 
1 
2 

24 
2 
2 



For Females. 

Sbcondabt (ob BoABDiNa) School 
Boarders .., ... 

Foreign Teachers 

Obuiese ^^ .•• ,.. ,., 

Tbainino School 

Students 
Foreign Teacher 
Chinese „ 



• •• 



. •• 



• • • 



• . • 



• • • 



1 

29 
3 
3 
1 
18 
1 
1 



Grand Total of Scholars ... 
„ „ Teachers ... 



.•• 



n 



... 



... 



341 
36 




CBIKA HiaSIOK HAND-BOOS. 



THE GENERAL EVANGELICAL PROTES- 
TANT MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION. 

(jXLOnnVSB irANOELISCH-PROTKSTAHTISCnER MISSIONSTEBSIS.) 

This Bode^ wu formed in tbe year 1S84 in Weimnr, iind has now 
about 19,000 BQpporter!) in Germuiiy and Switzerland. Its object is 
to "propagate the CbHstinn religion and civilisation amongst the 
nOD-Ghristun nationa, building upmi the elements of truth alreadr 
praralent amODgst tliera." We will hriug to them the Gospel ; "not 
aa human wiidojn, but as the revelation of 6od ; not as the only but 
as the perfeot revelation ; not as a new culture, but as the help in 
monk need (lalration fmm sin) ; not as an exclasive denomination, 
bat aa a teatimony for the one Saviour ; not as n sum of astonishing 
doetrine^ bnt as an act of God for our enlvatton ; not as a past 
bietorj, bet as a divine power, which the Christian experiences in hU 
own beart" (Prof. Lip?iua). 

The main work of the Society is in Jnpan, In China it confines 
itself to literary work alone. 

In 1885 the Society succeeded in engnging the services of Dr. E. 
Faber. Amongst his works, besides several essays in periodicals (for 
instance on "Prehistoric China," Journal Boyal Asiatio Society, 
August, 1890) and many Chinese tracts, are the following : — 
1. In German and English: — 

Lehrbegriff des Confucius. Hongkong, 1872. 

Qaelleu zu Confucius u. dem Cunfucianismu^ Hnngkong, 1873. 

A Systematical Digest of the Doctrines of Confucius (translated 

from the German by P. G. von Mollendorf). Hongkong, 1875. 

Sine Stantslehre auf ethischer Gruodlage oder der Lebrbegrifi 

des Chinesiscben Fhilosopben Mcncius. Elberfeld (Fried- 

riobs), 1877. 

The Mind of Mencius, translnted from the above by Bev. A. 

Hutchinson. London, Triibner, 18S2. 
Der Katnralismus bei den nlten Chinesen oder\ 

die Werke d.s Pbilosophen Xians. Elberfdd (Fried- 

Die Grundgedfliiken des alien Cl.inesischenl ^^^. ^^ " 
Socialismus odet die Lehre des Philoso-I '' 

phen Jlfictus. J 

Introduction to the Science of Chinese Religion. Hongkong 

and Shanghai, 1879. 
Paul the Apostle in Europe, a guide to our mission work in 
Asia. Shanghai, 1891. 



THB QINBBAL lYANOILICAL PROTESTANT XISSIONART ASSOCIATION. 285 

2. In Chinese : — 

H B 4^ ^ On Western Sobools, 1 volame. 

Si[ ft fll On Edocationy 1 volume. 

3 If ffl HC Fruits of Christianity (Oivilization), 5 volumes. 

M ^ Vmk Commentary on Mark, 5 volumes. 

K iSn 81 il Commentary on Luke^ 6 volumes. 

% ^ S £ Old Testament Meditations^ 8 volumes. 

^fl$^W Chinese Theories of Human Nature, 1 volnme. 

In October, 1892, Pastor P. Kranz came out to take over the 
work begun by Dr. Faber amongst the Germans in Shanghai, and to 
prepare himself also for mission work. Desiring to devote himself 
wholly to Chinese studies he was relieved from the German work by 
Pastor Lie. theol. Hackmann in April, I89i. 

Pastor Kranz. 



^^^ 



SM OHXVA usnov havd-boox. 

CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION. 

fotmoBtu 

Db. Maoxat began his work in eonneotion with the Cftoadum 
Presbytetian Afission in Formosa in 1871. The island of Formoia 
is about 250 miles long and abont 70 or 80 broad. There are two 
nationalities on the island — the Chinese or Mongolian on the west 
side, and the savages or Malayan in the eentre and on the eeateni 
side* Aboat 4,000 of the Malayan population in the Kap-tsoJaa 
Plain are oiviliaed, and abont 100,000 are safageSi 

Dr. Mackay began his work in Tamsni. Ooe yonng man was 
soon eonverted, and shortly after another* These yonng men beeaiM 
his first students and travelled about with him, helping him with 
his evangelistio work while being further instructed by him. Ones 
a month he made a tour down the west side of the island, and 
often they had to sleep in dark and damp plaoes. They forded riveny 
feeling their way with bamboo sticks. Once they slept in mi ox. 
stall ; one of their number on that occasion had been the owner of 
rich tea-farms, and had lost all for Christ's sake I 

On ooe occasion a delegate from a village where they had 
formerly preached met them with a psper signed by 70 people, invit- 
ing them to remain in their place and teach. A chapel erected there 
was overturned by nn earthquake, which caused the superstitions 
heathen to seek to drive Dr. Muckay away. But in spite of threats 
he remained, and though he giive his students liberty to save their 
lives all of them remained loyally by him. These same opponents 
afterwards became his fast friends, while many of them entered 
the Church. All of them were much ashamed of their disgraceful 
treatment of Dr. Mackay and the first converts. 

The same thing occurred in several places. First there wss 
strong opposition through ignorance ; Dr. Mackay remaining firm, 
and by his life and deeds of kindness (extracting teeth and dispen* 
sing medicine) changed his opponents first into friends and then won 
many of them to confess Christ as their Saviour. In one place 
where at first the headmen stirred up a mob of 4,000 to oppose 
and kill him there was such a change before he left last year to go 
home on furlough that thousands gathered to do him honour on 
the very spot where the threatening mob stood years beforOi The^ 
formed a grand procession with eight bands of Chinese music, al30 
banners and umbrellas of state such as they would carry befo*K« 
the Governor. They carried him in procession in a large se(L^^ 
chair lined with silk. On arriving at the wharf they first chee^^^ 
in foreign style, then all the Christians present joined in singing :- 



CANADIAK PBBSBTTBBIAH MISSION. 28? 

Fm nofc ashamed to own tnj Lord. 

Nor to defend His cnnse. 
Maintain the glory of His cross, 

And honour all His laws, &c., &0i 

At another place where one of his native students had been 
preaching for some time Dr. Mackay on the earnest invitation of 
the student went himself. He had not been many days there whA 
the inhabitants made a bonfire of all their gods I 

During the French invasion the Christians, particularly Dr. 
Mackay and his students, were often in great danger, and after the 
invasion the natives showed great resentment against those following 
the foreign religion, pulling down Churches and persecuting the 
converts terribly. The Chinese and other converts showed great 
fidelity through it all. 

His first convert was his chief helper all these 22 years. To- 
gether they have established 20 Churches with a trained native 
minister in each. Some of the converts are Chinese with high 
degrees. He also gained the friendship of many mandarins. In the 
north of the island he built a college (called Oxford), where pastors, 
evangelists and teachers were trained, also a girl's school and a 
hospital. 

Dr. Mackay 's stations are chiefly grouped round about Tamsui 
on the north-west and on the north-east coast; this second group, 
very numerous, being mostly planted among the ah<»rip;ines. Dr. 
Mackay reports for U92 79 adult baptisms and a total full member- 
ship c»f 1,751. 'I'here are two ordained native pastors ("super- 
intendents?) and 56 preachers, besides 2i students in the doctor's 
peripatetic college, many of whom frequently preach. The native 
Christians gave about 2,000 dollars in 1892 toward the support of 
their own Churches. The hospital has been largely blessed; during 
the year 11,000 patients were prescribed for. 

Whole villages have been civilized and Christianized ; the men 
going out to fish and the women in their homes singing hymns of 
praise as they go about their daily tasks. 

The high appreciation in which Dr. Mackay is held was shown 
by the way in which the people honoured him on his departure for 
Canada. A Chinese convert writes describing some of the farewell 
scenes : — 

'' All through Kap-tsu-lan district whole villages came out to 

^eet him and escorted him when he left, entreating him to return 

*^^n. On this trip it was not merely conmrta who came; throughout 

**" Worth Formosa the heathen joined with converts to honour Pastor 

-Alacl^Hy and wish him a safe journey. Men and women, old and 

Jouiig^ wept maoh* They ooald soaroely bear to let him go eren for 



288 OHUffA MIWIOH HAHD-BOOK* 

a while, beoanse he has been in and out among Ohineee now ior SI 
years, and everyone loves hinu 

''Throaghoat Tamsui distriot it was fhe aame. BvwjwImvs 

crowds and mosio and gunpowder, bat in Bang-kah oity the greatest 

orowd of all. There in the procession were three .mandarina^ Mtj 

headmen, twenty sedan chairs, six horses and many peopls with 

drams and gon^ and fire-crackers. Then they hired the litde 

steamer to take Pastor Muckay to Tamsoi, and more than 8U0 peoph 

came down with him. 



" On the 13th there were more than seven hundred of the 
▼erts — ^men, women and children — to see Pastor and Ifrai Maskif 
o£L Chinese had drams and gongs and fire-crackers, foreigners find 
gnns, and there were bands of masia All the foreigners boarded oaa 
steam laanch, the mandarins and headmen another, converte^nsany 
in tears — took a third, old and yonng filled little boata, and the 
whole orowd, as many as the boats woald hold, followed the vesssl 
right oat to sea as far as they dared go.'' 

I shall close by mentioning what seem the chief featnvaa ef Dr. 
Mackay's methods of work. 

L His extracting teeth on such a large scale is one peoalisr 
featorot Often he carried nothiug on his tears bot hia forceps and 
his Bible ! In all during those 22 years be has extracted 39,000 
teeth! 

2. The self-sapporting character of the work. They seem 
also to pay their native pastors better than ia most places ; in some 
instances giving him 17 dollars a month. 

3. The feature that distinguishes his work from that of most 
missionaries is his Peripatetic College ; the students accompanying 
•him on his tours, dividing their time between study ander his 
direction and helping Liin in his preaching and teaching. 

4. The defiuite instruction of the people generally in the 
geography of other countries of the world is another interestisg 
feature. In every cbapel there is a map of the world, and ths 
preacher announces that on certain evenings he will lecture on 
England, America, France, Germany, as the case may be, till ta 
has'gone over all the countries in the world. 

5. His confidence in bis native helpers. Now he has goM 
home on furlough he has left the whole work in the charge of hia 
first convert. 

Mrs. RiCHABDi 



CAKADUK PBBSBTTBBIAir MISSION. 289 

Tlortb 1)onam 

Ik the year 1887 the Presbyterian Church in Canada, which had 
for many years carried on work in North Formosa, decided to 
extend its operations to the mainland of China. This new departure 
was the outcome of a revival of missionary interest in Canadian 
colleges, when the students and alumni of Qaeen's University, 
Kingston, pledged themselves to support one of their number in the 
foreign field. Knox College, Toronto, soon followed in the same 
line, and thus two extra missionaries were placed at the disposal of 
• the forei|;n missionary committee. The province of Honan was 
chosen, because it was supposed to be one of the most needy, and 
during the year 1888 two married gentlemen, two single gentlemen 
and one young lady were designated for work in that province. In 
the fall of 1889 three gentlemen with their wives and two single 
ladies came to re-inforce the little band, and shortly after the Pres- 
bytery of Honan was formed. Of the seven male members of the 
Mission two were supported by colleges, three by single congrega- 
tions and two by private individuals. It may be remarked that so 
far the new scheme has worked very well. 

Through the kindness of members of the A. B. C. F. M., P'ang« 
chuang and Lin-ch4ng Chou in Shantung became the temporary 
bases of operation for our Mission, from which places regular 
evangelistic tours were made into North Honan. 

In touring we adopted the Gospel method and went out twO 

and two — a medical man and a minister — each foreigner supported 

by a native Christian of some experience. The plan adopted was to 
rent two rooms in an inn, one for dispensing and the other for 
preaching, and to remain ten or twelve days before moving on to 
another place. 

In October, 1890, Ch'u-wang in Chang-te prefecture, and soon 
after Hsin-chfin in Wei-hui prefecture within the province of Honan, 
were opened as stations, and the whole sta£E moved in to occupy 
them. 

1. Mission Work among the Masses. 

At each station there is a room, which is used for a street 
chapel, and day by day the Gospel has been preached to large 
nambers. Besides this regular tours have been made in different 
directions, and as many of the important towns visited as possible. 

During the spring and autumn all the principal fairs in the 

district are faithfully attended, and thus great numbers of people 

have an opportunity to hear a little of the Gospel. Quite a few who 

^^^Q hoard in this way have come to the station afterwards to 

^'^q^ire more fully. 



290 CHINA loaeioir havd-^ook. 

2. JfwMon Work among the Siekm 
From tlie first the medical and eTtogelistio work bave been 
carried on hand in hand, and we are pleased to state thas qnite a 
number of those who hare taken any real interest in the Gospel 
have been inflaenoed by the blessing of GhxL on the medioal wmk 
in the hospital and dispensaries. 

8. MuBion Work by ChriMan LiUrature. 

This yaloable agency in Mission work has been made nse of 
to a large extent by oar mission, and during the last five ysais 
several thousand portions of Scriptnre and OhristiBn tracts, ete^ 
have been disposed of; in most cases at the oatelogne prioai 
We have also had the supervision of a couple of the British and 
Foreign Bible Society colporteurs who, besides selling a goodly 
number of Scriptures have, under careful supervision and direeticNi, 
been able to do much evangelistic work in the villages and towns 
visited. 

Our list of converts is still very small, but our motto all along 
has been, '' Qo slowly.*' It is a difficult matter to persevere in sift- 
ing and testing and rejecting, but then it is not the numbers bat 
the quality we want In looking back we can truly say, ' Hitherto 
the Lord hath helped us,' and although our foes are many and oor 
difficulties great we are not discouraged, but we press on, hopeCol 
for the future; because we know Jehovah-God is on oor side, and 

His cause must prevail. 

J. Fbazkb Smith. 



TBI OANADIAN PBI8BTTIBIAN mSBION. 



291 



Statistics ot tbe Cana^ialt presbisterian Aission in 

t>onan province. 



Ordained Agents, Foreign 


••• 




9 


Native Preachers 


. • • 




3 


„ Writers or Personal Teachers 




4 


„ Assistants ... 






4 


Female Evangelist, Foreign 






1 


Bible Woman, Native 






1 


Commnnicants in 1893, Male 






6 


y, „ „ Female 






3 


Adnlts baptised in 1893 ..« 






,. ' 3 


Inquirers in 1893 






25 


Sanday Schools 






2 


„ „ Pupils 






17 


„ f, Teachers ••« 






2 



AeMcal Statistics of tbe Cana^ian presbi^terian Aission 

in f)onan ptot>ince* 



«>e- 



• •• 



• •» 



Medical men, Foreign 
Qualified Chinese Assistant 
Medical Lady, Foreign 
Qualified Chinese Assistant 
Medical Students, Male ... 

XlOSpiuAlS ..• ••• •.« •■• ••• 

Patients in Hospital dnring 1893 

„ seen at their Homes daring 1893 

Dispensaries 

Distinct Patients seen in Dispensary dnring 1893 

Visits paid by Patients to Dispensary daring 1893 

Opiam Smokers admitted daring 1893 ... 

Those who did not relapse within a year 

Total Medical Expenses in | (not including } 
Missionary's Salary) daring 1893 J 

Total Sam in Mexican Dollars contributed by tbe 1 
Chinese (not by Foreign Residents) J 

Total Sata of Fees received from Natives daring 1893 $115 



2 

1 

1 

1 

3 

2 

334 

27 

2 

4,245 

5,949 

118 

12 

|375 
|4 



292 OHIHA MISaiDll HAVO-aOOK. 



[CANADIAN METHODIST MISSION. 

S5e<buetu 

The pioneers of this Mission arrived in Ohioa in Nov., 1891, under 
the leadership of the Rev. Y. C. Hart, D.D., who was fbrmerlj the 
pioneer of the Methodist Episcopal Mission (North) in Mid-China. 
He had with him Dr. Eilborn, Mr. Hartwell and their wives, also 
Dr. Stevenson and Miss Brown, bnt did not proceed immediately 
inland, as the anti-lbreign riots np the^Yangtsz valley had not 
subsided. In 1832 they went inland to Sze-chaen and settled in 
Ch6ng-tn (Ohen-tn), the provincial capital. 

In 1893 they were re-inforced by Miss B. Giffi)rd, M.D., and 
Miss Brackbill, and later on in the same year by Bev. J. Bndicott 
and his wife and by Dr. H. Mather Hare. 

The Mission is too yonng to report mnch progress fartlier 
than that they have with the characteristic conciliatory policy of Dr. 
Hart settled down in peace and have commenced their work with 
the goodwill of both ofiScials and people. 



» i^i • 



£^ucationaI Statistics of tbe CanaMan Aetbobfst AisBfon. 



Primary or Day-schools 4 

Day Scholars 100 

Foreign Teachers 2 

Oliinese ^^ •*• ••• ••• .•• ••• 4 



Ae^fcaI Statistics of tbe Canabian^Aetbobist Afssfom 



Medical men, Foreign 2 

Medical Students, Male 2 

xxospitai a*t ••• ..• ... ••• ••• X 

Dispensary 1 

Distinct Patients seen in Dispensary during 1893 700 

Opium Refuge 1 



THE SWEDISH GONGBEGATIONAL MI8SI0KART 80CIETT. 293 



THE SWEDISH CONGREGATIONAL 
MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

Mu^bang f\x, Central Cbina. 

The Mission is called the Swedish Missionary Society, bat in Eng- 
land and America it is known by the more correct name — The 
Congregational Church of Sweden, It was formed in 1877, and has 
DOW a membership of 150,000 and an income of over 200,000 
crowns per annnm. The nnmber of missionaries in its employ is at 
present sixty-six, including missionaries' wives scattered in Africa on 
the Congo, in North Africa among the Jews, in Armenia, Persia, 
Eastern Turkestan and China. Its missionaries have to go through 
a four years' coarse of training at the Society's own theological 
college in Stockholm, and must have been a pastor or assistant 
pastor of a Church at home for at least one year before they are sent 
oat on the mission field. The Swedish Missionary Society is the 
only Swedish Society that has taken up independent work in 
China ; the others are either connected with the C. L M. or with 
the Alliance Mission. It was on November 13th, 1890, that the first 
missionary band arrived, consisting of Revs. Joh. Skold and wife, K. 
W. Engdahl and Otto Pr. Wickholm. By that time the Rev. P. B. 
Landt accepted an invitation to join the Swedish Missionary Society 
(having for the two previous years worked in connection with the 

C. I. M.), and at his advice the Mission established its head-quarters 
in Wuchang (1890). The 13th of November, 1891, they were re-in- 
forced by four more missionaries, namely Revs. K. F. LindstrOm, A. 

D. Johansson, A. P. Tjeustrom and Miss Kristina Sweusson; and 
on the 12th of May, 1893, by six more — Revs. S. M. Pred6n, A. Pern- 
strom, E. B. Ryd6n and Misses Klara Anderson, Augusta Ericson 
and Hilma Borjeson. 

During the last three years a good deal of pioneering and 
itinerary missionary work has been carried on in the Hupeh pro- 
vince. The district of Ma-ch'eng to the north-east of Hankow was 
frequently visited by members of the Mission until they finally 
sncceeded in effecting a settlement in May, 1893, in the town of 
Snng-pu. This, however, did not last long, as on the 1st of July, the 
same year, two of their number — Otto Pr. Wickholm and A* D. 
Johansson — were murdered in this place, at the instigation as is 
generally believed, of a certain ex-red-button mandarin called Li Kia- 
chung. Since then they have not been able to re-establish them- 
aelves there. 



S94 OHOfA Kuncm havd-book. 

In Wa-ohang tlie work l&s been carried on by dailj proadiiiig 
in the street chapel and twice every Sunday at oar Sunday chapel, 
which has also been open to ontsiders. Oar work ha^ chiefly 
been efangalicaL At present we have nine OQHUDimimitl or 
Oharch members and abont the same number of inquiren» tVO 
day«8dh00l8 for boys with fifty-nine pupils and one |^Ub* idMMl 
with twenty-threOi making a total of eighty-two members. They 
are chiefly being taught to read Chinese and Ohristian booki^ ungr 
iogt googinphy and a little of foreign arithmetic. These aohoob 
have bfen the means of drawing several of the older manfaen 
from the homes of the pupils to our Sunday services. 

Some colportage work has also been done on the street, "bodi 
by natives and foreigners, and sometimes it has proved helpfiol in 
getting fresh people into our chapels. 

Once a week a spooial meeting fbr womra is held, at whieh 
some of our ladies preside. They generally commence with private 
conversation and tea and Chinese cakes and finish with it Gospsl 
sermon by either the native evangelist or by some of their iniarifm» 
ary gentlemen* After the meeting is over the women are invited te 
the sittiog-room, where it is ascertained how much cl tha ■utmon 
was understood. In some cases these after-meetings hara baea 
the means of their becoming interested in the doctrine. 

The number of missionaries in Wu-chang is as follows : — ^K. F* 
LindstrOm, Joh. Sk6ld, F. E. Lundt, S. M. FredSn, E. B. Rydin, 
Mrs. Eva SkOld, Misses Augusta Ericsoa, Hilma BOrjeson and one 
native evangelist. 

In February, 1894, the Mission started work at Ichailg. The 
missionaries have been aod are still mostly engaged in preparing 
suitable buildings. Since the mouth of Jane they have carried on 
work in a street chapel, and are about to open a day-BChool At 
present the worken^ there are : — K. W. Eugdahl, A. FernstrOin 
and Mrs. K. FernstrOm, with oue native helper. 

The Society holds property in Wu-chang valued Tls. 6,000. 

COMMUNICATSD* 



SWEDISH AHBBICAN MISSION. 295 



SWEDISH AMERICAN MISSION. 

Thb Swedish American Mission, covenant of America, began work 
in China in 1890, in the antnmn of which year Rev. and Mrs. K. P. 
Wallfen and Rev. P. Matson arrived in Shanghai. After studying 
the language a few months in the 0. 1. M. training home at Cran- 
king the missionaries proceeded to Wn-chang ; there residing for 
some time with their brethren sent out by the sister society in 
Sweden. During the summer of 1891 and the following winter they 
did some itinerary work with a view to find an opening somewhere in 
Hapeh. Thus we were led to open a station in Fan-oheng in the sum- 
mer of 1892. Our work since then, aside from the study of the lan- 
guage and rebuilding of houses on the rented premises, has consisted 

in Street preaching, book selling, private dealing with visitors, 
preaching in the chapel, conducting prayer meetings and, to some 

extent, giving aid in opinm cases and other easy medical cases. 
The number of workers was increased to five in the spring of 1893, 
when Bev« J* Sjogvist arrived from America, and Miss Swensson, of 
the Swedish Missionary Society, was married to Rev. P. Matson. 

As to visible results, may be mentioned — one baptized, two 
inquirers and two others on trial, who were baptized formerly. 
We have a chapel and one native assistant. Our great problem 
has been, and still is, how to secure one or two good evangelists. 
We hope very soon to open a boys' school and also to get an 
entrance into the neighboring city, Siang-yang-fu. 

P. Matson. 



INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY ALLIANCE. 

No Reports have come from this Mission, but we may mention that 
it was originated in the work of Rev. A. B. Simpson, of New York ; 
but whilst he is an exponent of the doctrine of faith-healing the 
Society is in no way limited to believers in that particular view. 

About eight or nine years ago the Society began sending mis- 
sionaries into different parts of the world. In 1888 the first arrival 
Miss M. Funk, came to China, and now there are fully forty Scandi- 
navians at work in the north, and about the same number of mis- 
sionaries in Central China, and about fifteen in Canton province. 

The organization is undenominational. 



296 CBIMA MISBIOM HAHD-BOOE. 



THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE 

SOCIETY. 

Thb year 1804, which gave birth to this Society, was also tl^ one ia 
which a large portion of the Chinese New Testament was discoyered 
in manascript in the British Museum. 

Early in the history of the Society the printing of the New 
Testament in Chinese was urged on its attention, but it was foand that 
to print an edition of 1,000 copies would cost about two gaineas each, 
and therefore the work was for a time declined. 

This Society assisted the Baptist missionaries at Serampore, India, 
to publish their version of the New Testament in Chinese in the years 
1805 to 1810. 

In 1812 to 1814 Rev. A. Morrison, as he was then called, brought 
oat his version of the New Testament, and 2^000 copies were 
printed. 

Dr. Milne was the first to make any considerable effort in circulat- 
ing the Scriptures, which he did amonti; the Chinese settlers in Bata- 
via, Java, Malacca and Penaiig. At the time of the Tai-ping rebellion 
(1850) the Society received funds more than sufficient to print and 
circulate a million New Testaments, the cost of printing the New 
Testament at that time being reduced to between 3^d. and 4d. The 
whole Bible, in what was called the Dolej^ates' Version, was finished in 
1852, and the fir3t installment of 10,000 copies printed in 1855 at a 
cost of 1/6 per copy. 

From 1836 to 1831) the Society's agent in China was Mr. Lay, 
when the agency was discontinued till 1804 

From 1864 to 1877 Mr. Wylie became agent, and commenced 
selling the Scriptures to the Chinese at a low price, as by far the 
larger proportion of tlie Scriptures circulated are in portions or sec- 
tions, principally the (lospels and the Acts of the Apostles. The 
Society's agent in Shanghai, siuco Mr. Wylie's death, has been Mr, S. 
Dyer. The Scriptures issued fmm the press include AVSn-li Bible and 
Easy Wen-li Testament and N<>rtliern Mandarin Bible and also Bible 
portions in the C(>ll<>qin}il dialects of Shanghai, Foochow, Canton, 
Hakka, Ningpo, Wenchow, Taichow, Arnoy, Swatow, Hainan. There 
are sold, too. Scriptures in other languages as Tibetan, Mongolian, 
Arabic, English, etc. 



THS BRITISH AKD FOREIGN BIBLB SOCIETY. 291 

There have been received at the Shanghai Depot for ten years, 
ending December, 1893, 1,963,959 or nearly two millions of Scriptures 
and portions, the large proportion of these having been printed by 
the Presbyterian Mission Press ; besides these, 144,366 books in Easy 
W^n-li have been received from the National Bible Society of Scot- 
land. There have also been a large number of books of the Society 
printed which have not come to the Shanghai Depot. The annual 
average circulation of Scriptures is over 220,000 books. 



298 GBIKA MISSIOV HAND*BOOK» 



THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 

In 1822 this Society began its operations in Ohina by oironlatiDg 500 
copies of the New Testament and some books of the Old Testament 

In 1 6iSf 1,000 copies of the New Testament were put in eircala» 
tion, mostly outside of China proper* 

The versions in use were what was known as Harshman's trans* 
lation, issued from the Serampore press in India in 1820, and the 
▼ersion prepared by Messrs. Morrison and Milne in 182S. 

Not much was done in the way of further distribution till ISSS, 
when an evangelist named Leang A-fa, a Chinaman, was employed to 
distribute Scriptures among the students at Canton. 

In 1 884 the Society appropriated |8,000 to the diatribntion of 
Chinese Scriptures in Ohina, mostly by Mn Leang A-fa, but also by 
Dr. Medhurst in Fnhkien« 

In 1835 Drs. Medhurstt Outalaff and Bridgman prodveed a 
new version of the New Testamenti and several years later the Old 
Testament. This was the stepping stone to the version known as the 
Delegates' Version, which appeared between 1847 and 1858* The 
Bridgman and Culbertson version followed in 1862 ; a revision of the 
New Testament was published by Dr. Goddard in 1853, and in 1854 
the New Testament was translated into Southern Mandarin by Drs. 
Medhurst and Stronach. 

The American Bible Society responded most liberally in supplying 
the means for producing all these versions. 

In the years 1833 to 1853 the Society expended $101,351.65 
in preparing, printing and circulating the Scriptures in China ; by far 
the greater part of this sum was used in translation and revision 
work. Up to 1862 this Society had published about 129,464 vok. and 
circulated 116,500 portions of the Scriptures. 

In 18G7 an important change in the work of the Society was 
begun ; the Scriptures being from that time BOLD AKD KOT DI$- 
TRIBUTZD freely as formerly. In 1859 there were 216,485 Scrip- 
tures and portions sold, but in 1870, owing to the Tientsin massacre, 
the distribution fell off to 37^243 vols., and it was not till 1881 that 
the cirouktioQ again reached the figures of 1869. 

In 1874 this Society brought out the first version of the Hian- 
darin Bible ; prior to that time all the versions of the Old Testament 
had been in the classical language. 

The year 1875 marks a period of forty years of the Society's 
labours. Up to that time the Scriptures of the American Bible 



THB AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETy. 29& 

Society had been grataitoasly circalated by the missionaries, with the 
exception of a small amount paid to native colportears. 

Up to this year, and indading it^ the Society circulated 1^224^145 
Scriptures and portions at a total cost of $2 i 8,500.15. 

In 1875 Rev. L. H. Gulick, M.D., was appointed agent for 
China and Japan, and arrived in Yokohama on 29th September of that 
year. He soon inaugurated plans for the enlargement and efficiency 
of the work of the Society. One of these was the extension of native 
colporteurs under missionary supervision, another the employment 

of foreign colportears. 

In 1884 eight foreigners were employed, who directed the opera- 
tions of forty*eight native colporteurs. These operations gradually 
increased the sale till iu 1887, 252,875 vols, were circulated iu that 
one year. 

In 1890 Dr. Omlick retired through failing health, and Rev. L. 
N. Wheeler, D.D , succeeded him^ and during his administr»itiou the 
second highest cireolation was reached in 1892, when 245,087 vols, 
were disposed of. Dr. Wheeler died in April, 1893, and was succeeded 
by Bev. J. B. Hykes, who is now the agent. 

In the eighteen years since the China agency was established 
11,243 Bibles, 120,416 Testaments, 2.944.313 portions have been cir- 
culated, making a grand total of 3,075,972 vols., or a yearly average 
of 170,887 vols. 

The Society had, up to the end of 1893, circulated a total of 
4,368,752 vols, at an expense for all purposes of |350,219.47. 

It has assisted in producing seventeen different versions of the 
Scriptures in Chinese, besides a number of revisions of the sacred text. 
The catalogue for 1893 contains a list of 396 different vols, of Chinese 
Scriptures iu their different dialects. The Society permits the cir- 
culation of tracts and other undenominational Christian literature by 
their colporteurs, and the Board of Management has approved of 
annotated Scriptures as soon as they can be prepared. 

At the present time (1894) there are four foreign colporteurs and 
sixty-four natives employed iu distribution, and further twelve mis- 
sionaries superintend native colporteurs for the Society. 

The total expenditure of the China Agency of the American Bible 
Society for 1894 was Mexican $42,610.52. 

The publications for the same period were : — 

Biblea. Testaments. Portions. TotaL 

5,575 8,225 453,200 467,000 

The issues were :— 4,116 18,543 372,078 394,737 

The circulation:— 1,987 14,858 288,870 305,715 



300 CHINA XIBSIOV HAVD400K. 

THE NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY OF 

SCOTLAND. 

This Society was founded in i860 by a union of a number of indepen* 
dent Bible societies belonging to various societies in Scotland. Shortly 
after this union Rev. Alexander Williamson was appointed agaot in 
China, and he established himself in Chefoo in 1863 and traveUed 
extensively in North-Ohina, Manchuria and Mongolia in the intereats 
of the Society. 

Dr. Williamson's connection with the Society terminated with 
his death in 1890. 

In 1871 Rev. W. H. Murray, whose name has been widely cir- 
culated in connection with his work amongst the blind» aatabliahed 
himself in Peking, where he still continues to carry on his work* 

In 1877 Mr* John Archibald settled in Hankow, which haa be* 
come the centre of the work of the Society in China. 

At present (1894) there are nine Europeans with about 100 
native OOlporteoni at work for the Society. 

The total number of books put in circulation since the eommenoe- 
ment of the Society has been 2,669,001, consisting of 2y68S»650 per* 
tioDS of Scriptures and 86,351 Bibles and Testaments. 

The averafre circnlation for the past five years has been upwards 
of a quarter of a million Bibles, Testaments and portions, besides an 
equal quanlity of other Christian books and tracts. 

Dr. Alexander Williamson did a considerable work in providing 
suitable Christian literature^ which this Society owing to its constitutioo 
WHS able to circulate along with the Scriptures. An annotated edition 
of the Gospels has been published, and it is at present under considera- 
tion to authorize an introduction suitable for heathen readers to be 
bound up with their books. 

In October, 1885, a complete Testament in Easy Wen-li, by Dr. 

Griffith John, was issued by this Society, and this was followed shortly 
afterwards by the Psalms and Proverbs in the same style and by an 
edition of the Testament iu Mundariii Colloquial. 

These have all been c irefuUy revised and re-revised, and are noir 
in circulation iu all parts of Cliina ; ninety-five per cent of this Society's 
circulation consists of these versions. This Society also does all its 
own printing in a large establishment under the control of Mr. Archi- 
bald iu Hankow, and has always endeavoured in its publicatioos to 
improve the appearance of the books and cheapen their cost. 

Below we j^ive their Introduction for heathen readers, kindly sent 
us by Mr. Archibald : — 



THE NATIQHAL BIBIB 600IETT OF 8C0TLAKD. 301 



INTBODUCTION AUTHORISED TO BB BOUND UP WITH THE RCRIPTURK 
PORTIONS ISSUED BT THE NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY. 

The book called ** Holy Scripture," of which this Gospel is a part, reveals to men 
the one God, by whom all things in Heaven and Earth were made, and who alone 
is to be worshipped. This revelation was given daring the coarse of several centu- 
ries, and was written by different men, whom God filled with His Spirit for that 
purpose. All the writings, therefore, have the authority of God ; and the truth 
they convey regarding God and His love to man, and man*8 duty to Him, ought to 
be received with trustful, thankful and obedient hearts. 

** Holy Scripture " is divided into the Old Testament and the New Testament. 
In the times of the Old Testament God spake through holy men who were called 
prophets, and whose words pointed forward to the coming of a great teacher and 
Saviour. The New Testament begins with the coming of this promised Person. 
Jesus Christ, the Son of €k>d, who came from the bosom of the Father to give a 
full and perfect knowledge of the gracious charnoter of God, and to show clearly 
to men the road to happiness and eternal life. The first four hooks of the New Testa- 
ment are called the GoKpels, and were written by Matthew, Mnrk, Luke and John. They 
reocrd the birth of Jesus into the world, His preaching and wonderful works, His 
death on the cross, Hin resurrection on the third day from the grave and His ascension 
to (he throne of God. They explain that as all men have sinned against God, and 
ez|>oBed themselvea to death, Jesus in His wonderful love became a sacrifice, that 
He might bear and take away the sin of the world, and that now every one who 
truitts in Him as the Saviour from sin, receives a full forgiveness, the gift of a holy 
nature and eternal blessedness beyond the grave. 

The date of the birth of Jesus was in Chinese chronology the first year of 
P'ing.ti; reign Tuan-shi, of the Han Dynasty. Since then the servants oif Jesus 
have gone through all the world in obedience to their Master's command, to tell the 
glad tidings of His salvation ; and ** Holy Scripture'' has been translated into more 
than 800 languages. It is now offered in their own tongue to the people of the 
great empire of China in the assurance that it is the message of God for them as 
for all mankind, and that everyone who welcomes the message will be lifted into • 
new world of truth and love and joy and made a partaker of everlasting life. 



SOS OBIVA lOBSfOV HAVD-BOOK. 



TRACT SOCIETIES. 

GINIBAL BPfABKB, 

Ik the early days of ProtestaDt missions in China the Beligions 
Tract Societies of London and of New York were in the haUt of 
milking grants to individaal missionaries, then to certain centres, 
snch as the first five open ports of China. 

In 1867 Mr. Wylie, ageot of the B. and F. Bible Sodeiy in 
China, published his MlBmorialB of Protestant MliwiffnaiieB to the 
Chinese, giving a list of their pnbUcatious. This is an invalnable 
book of reference. Pp. 381. 

Bnt after other ports were opened on the coast np to Chefoo^ 
Tientsin and Newchwang, as well as np the Tang^tsz-kisng as iar as 
Hankow, and after the Margary Proclamation was posted throngh- 
ont the empire, and the missionaries had come to occupy the ports 
and to travel and live far in the interior, a far wider scope for the 
circulation of Christian literature was opened up. In 1876 the Central 
China Beligions Tract Society was formed. 

In 1878 Dr. Farnham founded the Chinese Beligions Tract 
Society in Shanghai. Meanwhile Messrs. Hill and Richard, who 
had been en/^aged in the relief of the great famine of 1877*8.^, 
urged the Religious Tract Society of London for the extension of its 
operations, as the Chinese were then in a specially receptive state of 
mind. The resnlt was that the Religions Tract Society asked its 
Indian agent. Dr. Mnrdoch, to come and visit China and report. 

In 1882 Dr. Murdoch published his Report on Christian li- 
terature in China in 68 pa»:es It was the best thing published on the 
subject since Mr. Wylie's Memorials. It is a mine of information 
on the practical work of publication and circulation. In his Report 
he suggested the formation of four societies, viz., North-China, 
East-China, Mid-China and South-China. The result was the 
organization of the North China Tract Society in 1882 and the 
re-organization of the old Tract Society in Shanghai into the East 

China Tract Society in I8b5. 

Sales of Publications* 

• 

In the early days of Protestant missions in China Christian 
books and tracts were given away gratis, as is coiuiuouly the case 
by many devout persons of some of the native religious. Obvious- 
ly the only liinitatiou to such a circulation is uot quality but the 
income of the Society. 



TRACT SOCIETIES. 808 

Later on the idea gained ground that the Scriptures and Tracts 
should be sold to prevent their being used as waste paper, with the 
result that now these publications are sold by eight societies at 
prices varying from 50 to 75 per cent less than cost price. But 
they still make frequent free grants for special purposes. Ot the 
Tract Societies the S. D. K. Society alone endeavours to sell at cost 
price, only making free grants for special purposes. This neces- 
sitates the production of a higher quality of books than when books 
are sold under cost price. 

Incomes, 

The incomes of the leading Bible and Tract Societies are as 

follows : — 

British and Foreign Bible Society (1894) . . . .$42,000 

American Bible Society 

National Bible Society of Scotland 

Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General 

Knowledge (1894) 5,240 

Central China Tract Society, Hankow (1893) . . 3,612 

North-China Tract Society, Peking (1893) . . . . 2.502 

Chinese Religious Tract Society, Shanghai (1894) 1,751 
North Fuhkien Tract Society (1893) . . . . 642 

The following Tract Societies are given in the order of their 

establishment :— 



t. (Tbe £adt Cbina ^Relidfous (Tract Sodetv. 

In the early days of mission work in China this branch of the 
B. T. S* was formed (about 1844). It consisted of the members of 
the Church and London Missions in Shanghai. 

Tracts were propared and distributed amongst the patients in 
the L. M. S. Hospital and at the native Church services held in 
Shanghai. A good deal was done also in distribution of tracts at 
heathen temples, at heathen festivals and even far in the interior. 

An interview which Mr. (now Dr.) Muirhead had with Lord 
Elgin on this travel in the interior had much to do with securing 
means of travel in the interior in the treaty of Tientsin. 

In 1885 the old Tract Society of the London Mission and the 
Cbnroh Missionary Society was re-organized nnder the name of Eaat 
China Tract Society. Some of the most important publications of 
this Society were Dr. Faber's Old Testament Meditations and his 
great Commentary on Luke's Oospel, The issues for the year 189lr 
were : — 




S04 cnn 

OhiD«M, 23,062 bnoka and sheet tracts 37&,S 

Forei^, 101 liouks nf III! sorts. 

Total printad were 21.251) copies. 547,042 pages. 

In 1894, however, ihe Chin-'nc Ite.iigiou* Tract Society and tbe 
East Gliina Tract Sudely dt^cided to unite into ono Tract Society, 
■Dd b9iifl0f(«th to hp onlled tlie Ohinese Trad Svctety. 



Z ^be <Centra[ China 1?cIfdious ZTract Society. 

This Society was formed in 187fi. Its liead-qnarters are Han- 
kow and Wnoh'ang with branch depot at Ohuugkiug. Presidents — 
Bar. Griffitii John, D.D. ; Rev. David Hill. Secretary— Rev. Thomaa 
Bramfib 

The tracts mosti}- distribated are those prepared by Dr. Griffith 
John, of Hankow. 

Beceotly a " Harmony of the. Gospels" has been issued and a 
Wte-U CommBiUati/ on. Ma.tthew'a Gospel by Dr. John. A H^mn 
mud Timf book U also in coarse of preparation. 

The total drcnlation from 187S to 1893 has been 7,093,316 
copies of bookBi sheet tracts and calendars, and the valae say £10,000, 
or say $50,000 gold ; tlierpfore a yearly average of 400,000 costing 
abont £570 per annnm. The publications of this Society are sold 
in the eighteen provinces of China and in all the Chinese depend- 
encies, also in dorea, 8iam, Tonqain and Straits Settlements, be> 
sides Australia, British Culnmbia and California. 



3. Hbe Cbfnese 'Religfoue ^ract Society. 

In the spring of 1878 a meeting was held in Shanghai, con- 
sisting of abont fifty persons, and this Society was then formed. 
That meeting elected Bishop Rnssell, President; Bishop Sche- 
reschewsky, Vice-President ; Dr. Farnham, Secretary ; Dr. Edkius, 
Chairman of Publishing Committee. 

Od the death of Bishop Russell in 1879 Dr. Happer was elect- 
ed President, and on his removal to the (J. S. in 1890 Dr. Edkins 
was elected as his successor. 

The literature pablished by this Society also circniates like 
that of the Society for the Diffusiou of Christian and General Enow, 
ledge and that of the Central China Tract Society throughout China 
and tbe Ohinese colonies iu Asia, America, and Australasia. 



TBACT BOCIKTIES. 806 

Amongst other literature published are the Child^s Paper and 
the Chinese Illustrated News. In 1894 " the sales and grants for 
the year have amounted to 279,428 books and tracts, being about 
3,151,990 pages ; of these, 82,122 copies were grants." During this 
year (1894) it received a grant of £100 from the Religious Tract 
Society of London and £88 from the American Tract Society. 

Henceforth this Society and the East China Tract Society are 
one. The Secretaries of the new united Society, called the Chinese 
Tract Society^ are Rev. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D., and Rev. Ernest 
Box. 



4. Tlortf>Cbina (Tract Society?. 

This Society began operations in 1882. The affairs of the Society 
are directed by a Board of twenty-four managers, elected by ballot 
at the annual meeting. 

In 1893 the number of tracts issued was 166^331, sold in their 
three depdts at Tientsin^ Tai-yuen and Shansi, while the total 
in former years was over 250,000. The Society is also doing good 
work in the preparation of Sunday School Lessons, in publishing a 
religions periodical called the Hwa Pet Yueh Pao and distributing 
tracts to students at the examinations. The R. T. S. of London 
granted |1,637 and the Tract Society of New York |725 for that 
year. Chairman, Rev. H. Blodget, D.D. ; Vice-Chairman, Rev. G, 
Owen ; Secretaries, Rev. B. Bryant, Rev. M. L. Taft, D.D. 



5* flortb f ubfticn 1?eWfliou0 (Tract Socfeti? 

began operations in 1891. In the first year 13,665 copies of books 
and tracts were circulated and |899.53 (Mexican) were expended. 
In 1893, 73,969 books and tracts were circulated at a cost of |642.61. 
The publications of the Society are sold to members at fixed 
prices, varying from one-third to two-thirds of the cost. Non- 
members are charged cost price. 

The officers for 1894 are Rev. C. Hartwell, President ; Rev. W. 
Banister, Secretary and Treasurer, and Rev. W. H. Lacy, Depdt 
Secretary. Amongst other books and tracts circulated are Cate- 
chism of Christian Doctrine, by Dr. Baldwin and Mr. Doolittle ; 
Catechism on Astronomy, and Dr. Milne's Tract the Two Friends ; 
also the Five Character Classic, with commentary by Mr. Tiong. 



CHINA MISSION HASD-BOOK. 



6- Zhc Ittuhiano ^mct Socfct?. 

Mr. Little writing in May, 1894. says : Onr Kiakiaug Tract 
Society has jiist been establiahed. Rev. J. JackaoD, as President; 
Rev. B. S, Little, Secretary and Treaanrer. Tbis Society, amongst 
other pnblicatioQS, issues the " Hwei Pao," a monthly Church Paper, 
now edited by llev, J. 0. Ferguson, also a quarterly Sundajf Sei 
Lesson Magazine. 




tHB SOCIBTI^ IPOE lOIB Bt^FUSION 'W QttRttTlAN KNOWLBDOB. 307 



THE SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION OF 
CHRISTIAN AND GENERAL KNOWLEDGE 

AMONG THE CHINESE. 

In 1877 the China MissioD Conference appointed a School and 
Text Book Oommittee^ of which the Eev. Alexander Williamson, 
LL.D.y was Secretary. While on a visit home in 1884 he formed, in 
connection with the. School and Text Book Committee, a Book and 
Tract Society in Glasgow. This Society raised a large sam of 
money with a view to have a printing and pablishing establishment 
in Shanghai and of greatly extending the work of distribution 
of Christian literature. Mr. G. Mcintosh, now of the Mission 
Press, Shanghai, came oat in connection with Dr. Williamson to 
superintend that Press. But circumstances made it impossible for 
these two Societies to work together. Then was started by Dr. 
Williamson the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General 
Knowledge among the Chinese. This was in 1887, and the Book and 
Tract Society of Scotland became the supporter of this new Society. 
In the Prospectus issued for the formation of this Society in 
1887 we find the following words : — 

The oljecta which this Society has in view and methods of operation are detailed 
in the CoDstitntion which accompanies this. It may, however, be well to note that 
oar aim summarised is two-fold, namely: (1) to proyide books of oomparati?e]y high 
order for the more intelligent classes in China ; and (2) books illostrated by chromes 
for the families. We wish in no way to interfere with the action of any Bible 
Societies or Tract Societies or the School and Text Book Series Committee or any 
private enterprise already existing ; we seek to follow out a line of work which is 
distinct and which has hitherto not been attempted on any scale proportionate to its 
importance. 

Unhappily within three years Dr. Williamson died, to the great 
loss of the Society. For over a year the Society had no regular Sec- 
TtetATj ; but Dr. Muirhead readily acted pro tern with what time he 
could spare from his many other duties. During this interval the 
Press was sold, and Mr. Mcintosh joined the Mission Press. While 
«t this low ebb the present Secretary, Mr. Bichard, was asked to be- 
come the Secretary in 189 1. 

The English Baptist Mission generously granted him permission 

t;o devote his whole time to this work while still being supported 

ly them. 

In the Report for 1891 the new Secretary outlined the class of 

^waonB to be specially reached first by the Society as follows :— 




„ ... vmj 

tfim^ 

krina who reaide tc each of the pnmn^ail 
itrbat rewmble oor U. P. al homa &■ thej 
• ysaW'indal goTemmcLt niid aasiet it Id ti 

!,« 

riw |Mr «••» «C Uw UtanM 

Whw m^Md Cor te degree of Lit D. U Peking, 

WktB «OBiatd Cor thk d««ree of M.A. iKU-jen) in eMh of the 

VlMa tatattmA Car tlw degree of B, A. (Siu-l«>i) at the 9SS pmfoa- 

_ Inn Md Rb>pMiMtarea. 

■ aotnbiaed (ore Tarioiutf Mtimatcil from half 

ft BiDlH to ft nlllk^ ay 600,000 30^ 

Sm pW tMl af Ika MlM Aii4 children of Che selooccd fateiliea of 

IbftdMiMipdUtanll 1,000 

Ift lotiiid onmbcrs 44,000 

Dorillg 1891 ud 1893 there wore very aerions riots in China, 
vhan two BogUthmen bud two Swedes were brntally murdered, 
•nd tht OhiiuM anthorities seemed to be eoconr^iag the riots. 
On tbia ftoeoant id Novc-inbcr, 1892, the Society issued a general 
ftppetl, signed by twenty-niiR' of the leading missionaries, English 
»nd AmericaD, in China, both Episcopaliaa and Noo-confonniat 
From it wo nuke the following extracts : — 

APFBAL FOR CBRIBTIAH WORK AlfOHO THI HIOHIB CLAJBIS 
IN CHDtA. 

n* ganloi of the Chta«M people ii pre-emlnenUy to Urtan to their rulva, ^A» 
»n axptotad to t*ke paternal intwaat in orerything that pertaina to tbnr w«lfu<; 
If iha rulera oppoaa ChrliUanity anapldona aboond on arwr nd* ; 
than all aUwta tr* ittmnlated to frietidihip and eoqniry. 

On* tmtnwMa htndianeo to irinioiiarj work in China it tta h«tll* M 
tho MmIuIm, tha |*Mi9 aai tt* alMUel alMBK. 
heea l^nght to oonaidar IhanMalvta vastly raperior to wtrrj aatiott BBdiv the aMBt 
Mtd, M (h*lr etluTvliooa] cnrtimlatD to thii da; it still onchaBfad, then ii qiringiBg 
11)1 annlMllj' a tresh crop nl Kholan io khwlate ignormoce of the ootaida world, aad 
Wtlh th<> Miinv int4A« prtd« and prejodii:* aa of old. Fot coalariaa, too, the 
("hinMip t^nwrnmNil hw ■}rM«maii<nJly (>KKiMd all ti 
Um HlawMl ft lh*ir pi^ww, as ih*j it^jMvl it foU of peril. 

l^rioi; all th» tint* it was niehm t(« miaskoariee 
cfcuMMk *» tK*,v tMLT* Ut>mTyd patMall.T «• »»«« thoa* thai >nmU hear I 
MA'«ll,v t)w )«wr -4U»J wt uv ^ It^ rKuol *>.tW MMBaakute amomg thai 
th* kt^Vr >-la)M« StM a* aA>(<>MUr.«ali«ht«>«dUii fiMBdty as theyan M Ji 
i« xthvv wiNMkW fifkW, «* SMght iwa*MuUr erp».t pcuyottMMtely & fai 



THS SOCDBTT FOR THK DIFFUSION OF CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. 809 

which have so greatly imperilled the mieaioii canse and excited fresh oppoeition, 
where it had almost died away. 

One great leaon of the riott ii, that the reformation of one class in a nation 
cannot go on peaceably without simultaneous enlightenment of the other classes, 
otherwise it must inevitably end in persecution, riots or revolution. Therefore 
something must be done to prevent further collision and disaster besides appealing 
to force. 

What is specially wanted at this crisis now is a good supply of suitable 
literature, so as to strengthen the hands of the few reformers who do their best 
and wish to be friendly. It is not enough to pray for an increase of a thousand 
missionaries ; we 'must see that the doors are not shut against them by neglecting 
the enlightenment of those who, in God's Providence, hold the key to the hearts 
of the masses. 

To the above we might add that division of labour always 
takes place jast in proportion to efficiency gained. Thus we have 
workers in boys' schools, workers in girls' schools, trainers of native 
evangelists, trainers of Bible women, medical missionaries and 
agents of Bible Societies, all working at some special department, 
in order to increase the efficiency of all combined, for we are all 
members of one body in Christ. The immense advantage of work- 
ing for the rnlers, as well as for the people, can hardly be more 
dearly illustrated than in the history of Christian missions in Japan« 
The Samnrai or the educated classes there took hold of Christian 
truth, and if we have not witnessed the attainment of a Christian 
ideal yet in Japan we certainly have witnessed a remarkable 
civilization far higher in every way than anything seen there 
before, and Christian teachers are never molested, because the rulers 
know that Christianity will do their country good. And the dis- 
advantages of leaving the rnlers and scholars in the dark can 
hardly have a more terrible illustration than in the barbarous 
massacre at Ku-cheng near Foochow this year (1895). 

Although our Society is only seven years old as an independent 
Society, and although our income is very small, it has already a re- 
spectable list of publications. Besides publishing two monthly 
magazines— the Review of the Times, under the editorship of Rev. 
Toung J. Allen, LL.D. and the Missionary Review, under the 
editorship of Bev. E. T. Williams — which are increasing in circula- 
tion, our catalogue of publications already extends to 14 pages. 
The subjects covered are : Jesus Christ in relation to the world, the 
Christian religion in its relation to the progress of the world. 
Christian civilization as compared with Chinese civilization, Macken- 
sie's History of Civilization in the nineteenth century, the 
History of Christian Missions all over the world. We have also 
books and pamphlets on astronomy, on geography, on history, on 
biography of great reformers, who became converts to Ohristiainity 




1 ■grieolUirkl diemistr^r, 
tUttniitff p otmtf of GUaaaad bow to remedj it, on British U« 
is OUa^ «■ jofart atoek eoa^Kiies, bo a§ to Wp the poor oDt of 
(ktk ft ma t f€ffmtf m1 d«pair. Then; sre others on tuattoo, 
n%ilM «f dit «mU» poyiMal ecooomy, modern edncstioa, etc., 
ite. TWolfjasi ol dl M to iImiw to the iat^Uigeat Chinaman tb&t 
OklittUaitf 6om not mmm to dntroy. as he fears, bat to folfil, and 
to briflf nataU nMarial. mtrileetoal and political benefits, aa well as 
11m M^al« BMfal ud ipiritaal Ui^aings. These it seeks to plant all 
onr llw mrldt TUs h for tba injory of none but for the good 

oCilL 

On* ai cat pabliflitioiii hu been placed in the hands of every 
flffil DUOdurfn in th« smpira of the rank of county mayor and 
WfWUriM. 0oaie otbw pabliiatiKts of the Socioly have been put in 
Ibf haaSB ot tlw hi^ior numdMiiiB in each proviuce. It is onr rale 
to riranllto our pnblioatiou at the examinations, especially the 
(rlnnUd ODMi 'Bam tiiongh oni funds are small we reach a very 
Wld* HM from OMltOD to F^ng and from Shanghai to Szechweu. 

BwA nnltl fdlow oar work. Many missionaries have written 
to mj thkl oar pabliofttioos ban increased friendly feeling. One 
'VimtCf hM Mot ai a doutios of Tla. 1,00U. Another Viceroy baa 
Wat 01 % letter tor pabltoation as an introduction to one of onr 
bookl. The China Merohanta Co. at Shanghai offer to print a largo 
typo edition of one of onr books. Tonng mandarins in Peking and 
niplring atudents from the proviaoea have repeatedly oallad upon 
ua to oonsutt about reforms in China, and we have an invitation to 
viait n distant provinoe to aid in the same work, so we tidce conraga 
and go on, These things make ns believe that if snoh work as tfaia 
Hooioty is doing had been carried on early eaongh and on an 
adoquato aoalo we should never have to monm over the present 
torrible riot* in China. 

Tdiotht Richabd, 

^on. Secretary. 



THX SDtTCAnoHAL AS80CUTI0D OF OHIKA. 311 



THE EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION 

OF CHINA. 

By Rbv. John C. Fbrgdson, J5.A, General Secretary. 
DuBlHG the General Conference of 1890 held in Shanghai the 

General Editor of the School and Text-book Series Committee, 

Dr. John Fryer, suggested in his Report that it would be well to 
appoint a ** new committee composed chiefly of practical educationists 
who could take up the work of the old committee and carry it on 
towards perfection/' This suggestion was made at the close of a 
report of the committee, which showed that since 1877 an enormous 
amount of work had been done in the preparation of a large number 
of valuable school books. Forty-two separate works, representing 
eigfaiy-four Yolumes, had been issued, and also many valuable charts 
and teaching appliances had been adopted for Chinese schools. The 
work of the old committee had been so thoroughly and efficiently 
prosecuted under the leadership of such men as Dr. Williamson^ 
Dr. Fryer^ Dr. Martin^ Dr. Mateer^ Dr. Allen and Mr. Lechler, 
that it would have seemed admirable on first thought to have continued 
them in their duties, but the new suggestion of Dr. Fryer commended 
itself to the Conference, because these '' practical educationists know 
by experience what the requirements of a school book for use in 
Chinese schools are." A special committee was appointed to consider 
the subject, and their report recommended ^' that the books^ maps, 
blocks and other assets and liabilities of the School and Text-book 
Series Committee be transferred to the Educational Association of 
China.'' Nearly all of the members of this Special Committee had 
previously met and organized this Association and prepared for it 
articles of Constitution and By-laws. Our organization will thus be 
seen to have been made in part for the purpose of taking up the 
work of the old committee and also to expand and widen it. The 
approval given to the Association by the General Conference has been 
a great help in recommending our work to the whole Protestant 
missionary body of China. 

The aims of the Association contemplate the* publication of 
school books suited for the use of mission schools, the improvement of 
the methods of teaching and the general promotion of educational 
interests in China. It contemplates the undertaking of no small or 
easy task. In the midst of an ancient people which has a traditional 
respect for learning, and has ever lent itself to the furthering of such 
education as it poasessed, the problem is much different from that of 




n« 



■iMOWiMi wka an pririleged to lay the foandationa at education 
numg pto^ iaidf tmargeA from rade barbarism. China bod m 
UBflMMS htmtart lada velt-or^anizcd sjstem o( AcbooU, and it \» 
BpOB duM Out «S HMi bbild. New life aad scieattfio methods moat 
be iatndaatd intD thMrpreeect lioguistio stadies, and in addition a 
o wnww BMHt ht flfWittdfor, and supplied by, the mora practical 
ponaits of matheautioil and soientiac kuowledge. This work of 
nfoim and adaptatioB h^ in many respoots, more difBcuU tlmn tbd 
or yni at t iO I I of hi ednealionat system from tho very fonndation, 
aaditltfll mora diMNmnging from tbo fact that np to the preaont 
tiaio it haa bean oondoated almost wholly by foreign missionaries, 
as Gum baa jot pradnaed no statesmen or philantbropists who have 
givon aariona attention to the subjeot. Tbo changing oonditiona 
whiab at thia writing aeem to be about to be forced upon the country 
will donbtlaaa prodooe aoeh men who, in the future, will prove to be 
onr lidpan and laadeta. 

Tbo Oooatitotion of tbo Aaaoetation proridai lar WhM 
nuHangll, tbo Bnt of whiob waa bald in Sbaaghai is Maf. 1803^ anl 
waa woll attandod by membon from all parta of Ohina. Ths wmk 
vbioh bad boon aooomplishad during tbna Taan had him ngg 
gratifying, and it mu aeon tbat Uia prapanUum aad piMiaatiim i' 
oow books waa being steadily advanoed. Tbo maotiag waa aa 
oooasLon of great interest, and aereral papers and disonssiais of 
permanent Talue were presented. A Bepcut of this meeting wu 
pnbliahed, and makes a record very ralnable for referenoe. Beoently 
8 Cfttalogae of all works wbioh have been issaed or approved by tlu 
AsBooiatioD has been published. From this it will be seen tbat 
ralsable vorka in mathematics oom almost the whole field, snob as 
arithmetio, algebra, geometry, oonio sections, trigonometry, sar* 
Toying and navigation, calonlns, astronomy, mechanics, oto.; in 
natural science there are works on general ohemistiy, qoantutatiTe 
and qualitatiTB analysis, geology, mineralogy, botany, astronomy, 
physios, soology, eto>, and also text-hooks, mental and moral aoienoe, 
history, physiology, political eoonomy, international law. etc, eta 
This catalogue is planned after the model of reoent pablisbera in tbe 
Western market, and is, without doubt, the most complete oatalc^e 
ever published in China. From this list of publications it will be 
aeon that there is no reason why a pupil in China cannot bo gtren a 
general eduoation through the medium oE his own langnage which 
will be tally the equivalent of a college edoeation tn the homelands, and 
which will fit him for valuable service, both in Ohnreh and State. That 
such an attainment is possible in China is a work of which the worken 
nay be justly prood, and for which all are thankful. We (eel anre 
tbat no missionary body in any part of the world oaip point to a lasgor 



THB BMASAtlCOlAL ASMBUtlOm OP CHINA. 818 

or more complete list of books which it has prepared for the people 
among whom it labors. This great result has been possible and ac- 
complished, becaose the Association and its predecessor, the committee, 
have been appointed, supported and helped by all the different 
missionary societies in Ohina. It is a practical example of the truth 
that *' union is strength'' and another forcible illustration of the 
talue of co-operation and harm^^y. 

Nanking, 4th April, 1895. 



Mu 



CmKA KlasiON HAMD-BOOS< 



VERNACULAR SOCIETIES. 



^9 tbere are various di&lects 
greatly from tbe mandariu as i 
of China by Vou MoUeodorff 
attempte at rGacbiog them b 
langaage uoiversal iu China. 
Ruiuauized alphabet, auuthcr ti 
of tbe Chiuese character, so 
phouetiually. Almost all uf 
character are on tbe coast uf 
versions ia the vernacular see 



ia China, some of them vatyiiig rery 

aeatioiied iu the article on the Dialects 
{which 8e«), there have been varioaa 

y a lauguagt; different from tbe book 
One method was to write these with 

ras by iboiutroductiou and modificattoQ 
as to muke it produce the sounds 
these su-called colloquial versiona in 

China from Sbaugbai to Cduton. For 

Dible Society Ecpurts and Catalogues. 



ia88ioti tessslts of ofitNA. fti5 



MISSION PRESSES OF CHINA. 

[We are indebted for the facts in this section of the Hand-book 
to Mr. Mcintosh's Mission Press in China and to Mr. R. Forsyth, 
Shantung, for the abridgment. — Ed.] 



The first Mission Press in use for this Society was established at 
Malacca in 1818 by Drs. Morrison and Milne* It was subsequently 
transferred to Hongkong. Wooden blocks^ characters cut on metal body, 
and Dyer's punches were all used in printing in early days. Mr. 
Richard Cole, after leaving the Presbyterian Mission Press at Ningpo 
in 1847, took charge of the L. M. S. Press in Hongkong. He remain- 
ed in this capacity till 1852, when Dr. Chalmers took charge with the 
assistance of a Chinaman, a former school boy of Dr. Morrison's, who 
had been sent to America to learn printing. 

The Press was carried on in this way, superintended successively 
by Dr. Legge, Mr. Turner and Dr. Eitel, till it was finally sold to a 
Chinese company in 1879. 

Printing operations were likewise carried on for this Mission in 
Shanghai. 

Dr. Medhurst, who was a practical printer, had some work of this 
kind but it was not till 1847, when Mr. Alexander Wylie was sent out 
for this purpose, that printing was actively proceeded with. 

One important work accomplished by this Press was the printing 
of the then newly-revised New Testament, commonly called the Dele- 
gates' Version. 

Through the efforts of Rev. John Angell James a million copies 
were subscribed for to be circulated through the empire at the time of 
the T'ai-ping rebellion. To print this number several ponderous ma- 
chines, to be driven by bullocks, were sent to Shanghai at the instance 
of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Several hundred thousand 
copies were printed in this way, but the presses were finally returned 
to England, and the work was dune by hand*presses. Mr. Wylie retir- 
ed from this work and joined the Bible Society, and when the Ameri- 
can Presbyterian Mission Press became established in Shanghai (1860) 
the work of the L. M. S. Printing Press was given up» 



Itt OHdIA HlUKMf ttAMft-BOfta. 



Tlie Miiisiou Press of the 

Hmcrican Boar& of Comnttesioncrs of foreign 

nDl66iOI15 

vu commenced in 1832 iu CaotoD, under the eupervisioa of Dr. 
Bridgmau, who cofflmeuot^d tbe Ohitiene licpoaitory at the same time. 

Id I!^S3 it paased under the coutrel of Dr. (ur as lie was then 
colled Mr.) ti. Wells Williams. 

At first wooden blocka were used, and stereotyping was done in 
llio Uaitvd States. At a later date Mr. Dyer's matrices were intro- 
duoud, and movable type used. 

Iu 1858 the Press at Canton was destroyed by fire, aud iu 1868 
aa«tb«r I'naa was erected iu Peking witb the sum received as an 
indemoity. 

The Press iu Peking was under the charge of Mr. P. R. Hunt 
till bis death in 1877. He was succoeded by Mr. W. C. Moble until 
about the year 1883, when the work was takuu over by Dr. Blodget. 

In 1894 the total number of pages printed was, 1,702,16U. This 
yuitr (1^J4) the Pro»s has been taken iu charge by Mr. J. L. Mateer, 
who was formerly superinteodent of the American Presbyterian 
Missiuu Prosa, tihaDghoL 




.3 



!i 






00 



S 8 

M CO 



GO 



of 



04 



3 

s 

8 



li 



I 



ii 

S 






s 



s 



3 



3 !? S 



QO 



S 2 2 



&a' 

H 
n 



GO 



H 

M 
Q 

t: 



CQ 



° = H 

^1* 



1 



o 



6 
•O 



:8 



Si: 



p 5 
•3 



*« 2; 'b 



o 



I 

i2 



o o o 



s 



.2 



o 



o 



o o o 

•O 'O 'O 



o 



o 



o 6 






S3 



I 



s 









I I 



it 



||0-||S^|t" 



S * 3=3 a 



I«r: I 



3^ .! 
-li' i i 

2 i g = a-a 



§1 



-iss Si'—- ' 






as S» 






8-^ '3 



3 



•I 












319 



a 

s 
o 

"S 
« 

pi 

a 



s 

•c 

X2 






CO 

M 
PS 

•< 

H 



s 



H H 

PS H 

H •< 

X P 

»^ CO 



H 



-s 






II 

O c6 
"Pi* 

o g 

® p 



1 



00 

p 

u 



a o 
p. Jig 



o 

s 

8 



o 

> 



% 



a 

•c 



S<S> 5 



^ o 



-a 

d 
ca 

<*» 

» 



.s ^ 

04 a 

5 o ■ 

;3 ::a H 




I 



§ 

GO 






o 



6 d 



o 



o 



i 

00 






•8^ 




MS 



i 

1 


s 

1 


i ill ill ill' 
1 1 i iii 11 


1 

£ 


i 


NewTestAment 

November 30th, 186<, first number 

MtlhodUt Monthly Rtcord in 

Chinese. 
Dr. Gibson's Reference New Teata- 

ment. Colloquial New Testament 

in large type. 

Chinat Recorder and JUintionary 
Journal. Alphabetic Chinoae 
Dictionary in Foochow dialect. 

5,000 copies Reference New Tesla- 
ment,by Bev.A.W.Cribb. "Dally 
Food." by Bov. K. P. Woodin. 
Astronomy, by Rev, N. Sites. 

Manual of Foocbow Dialect, by 
Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D.D, 


-J 

i 


1 


i 
1 


Rev.EraatusWentworth.D.D 
Bev. S, L. Baldwin 

do. 

Bev, L, K. Wheeler 

do. _ ... 

do. 

Bev. B. S. Maolay, D.D. ... 

do. 

Rev. N. J. Plumb 

do. 




2 
>> 


II 1 1 II 1 II 


i 



321 



■s 



o 

O 






€8 
O 

I 



ii 





Cbiitcb flDtestmacie society press, ningpc. 

Th« 6rat p1%M in om by this MissioD was broug^fat out in ISCS" 
by Ber. R F. GAgiu Up till 1S8I it was kept m Mr, Goagh's 
hooM tod ohiefly Ma|»loyed ia priutiag smaU books and slirats for 
nuanon om in Bomkit ghutoter only. 

Ia 2881 Hr. Gongh banded over the Press to the college on his 
ntarn to Ei^so^ aad the work bns gradually increased. A second 
font of Bo B im typa haa been added and a foot of Chtoese type ; aa 
"EkglB" press has also bem odded. 

The work done ooosiats mainly of tex^boi>ks aod edacational 
bookSt tta^ in Bomu typu ; ibo prayer book aud systematic theo- 
logy, eta., in CSiinese Aaracter. 



CngUeb pFe^!?terian fflMssion iprcss, Svcatow. 

Work WM «oiiuiMiioed ia I881) witb a band press and a font of 
type BSDt bat as '• gift from friends in Eugluud. It was set up in 
the boarding-adiool, and the scboul boys taught to use it. 

In 1885 a fresh foot of Roman type was added, and in 1893 kd^ 
other font was purchased. 

The plant of the Press now includes stereotyping ^paratns, book- 
binding onlfit and two printing machines. 

The number of printers employed is fire, in ooostaot work. 

Tbe out-turn for 1S93 was 434,000 pages. 

The work done is mainly in Romanized character ; any work in 
Cbineae is done from stereotypes supplied by the Methodist Episcopal 
Press, Foochow. 

An illustrated " Monthly Church News '* is published ; the iltustra- 
tions being supplied by the R. T. S., London. 

Revenue is partly acqiured by sale of such works as the Swatov 
Vocabulary, by Rev. W. Duffus, and a Swatow Index to Williams' 
Dictionary. Barth's Bible Stories and Pilgrim's Progress are also 
published in Swatow dialect, Romanized. 



A Columbian press was brought out in 1881 by Dr. John Ross for 
the purpose of printing tbe New Testament iQ tbe Korean language, 
and is now in Moukden, Manchuria. 



MISSION PBESSES OF CHINA. 323 

Vlatfonal £ible Qodcti of Scotland flDtddfon 

This Press was established in July, 188), under the Dame of the 
Hankow Mission Press. 

It was first housed in the London Mission Hospital, situated in 
the native town adjoining the foreign Concession. In 1891 the Press 
was greatly enlarged by the addition of nearly the whole of the plant 
purchased from the Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General 
Knowledge, Shanghai. 

The Press was destroyed by fire on January 12th, 1892, and a 
loss of Tls. 1,500 incurred* It was re-established in the foreign 
Settlement at a cost of Tls. 10,000. 

The Press uses three printing machines and four hand presses. 

It possesses eight fonts of Chinese type and a fair outfit of 
Boman type for English printing. 

It has a stereo and electro typing foundry with five fonts of 
matrices, two of them of new patterns, in all upwards of 30,000 matri- 
ces; it has also a blocking press and foreign binding plant, besides a 
large stock of stereo and electro plates. 

It employs on the average seventy persons, forty in the press and 
foundries and thirty in the binding departments. 

In the nine years of its existence it has issued 2,110,000 Testaments 
and Scripture portions and 6,000,000 other Christian tracts and books. 
Among other works may be mentioned translations of the Scriptures 
in W6n-li and Kuan-hua, by Rev. Griffith John, D.D., the fullest 
Beference New Testament yet published, and such tracts as the '' Gate 
of Wisdom and Virtue", " Leading the Family in the Right Way," etc. 

It is principally employed in printing Scriptures for the National 
Bible Society of Scotland and the Tracts of the Central China Religious 
Tract Society. 

It has to date been under the charge of Mr. John Archibald, 
except during his furlough of eighteen months, when it was in the 
charge of the Rev. J. Wallace Wilson. 



S* 2). K iprcss^ 

A printing press in connection with the Society for the Diffusion 
of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was establish- 
ed by Rev. A. Williamson, LL.D., under the superintendence of Mr. 
O. Mcintosh. It was in operation in Shanghai from 1885 to 1890) 




Km CBt^i MISSION HAND-BOOK. 

irliao Br. Ifl^UiaBUcm died. The work cbJcSj done vns the issue of 
the BoatUjr migmnnM called the Review of the Times and the A{i«- 
tiotuiry AMMtft Matt of the plant was sold to the Natiooal Bible 
Sode^ of Baottud ilt Uanlow. The prinring of the Society's 
pabliwtioiia u now mailll}r done by the>Amerioaa Presbyterian Siission 
Pnn, Bhai^ai. 

tbe Ceatml cum iprcds, itfufttano. m 

This FrCH vu begun by Rev. E. 3. Little, of the Methodisi 
fipieeopel Hinioa, Eiukiaug, in 1890 A small press was erected in 
Mr. Idttle'a own etodj, and the tlrst work done there. Later a 
bwlding VMOTeMedead suitable machinery secured from England to 
tbe Taloe of |S,000 ; this cost, with $2U0 for paper and ink, wm 
vadertokfia at Ur. Little's own risk. The missionary committee iti 
Vvw York aanrand tbe cost in 1892, and the whide outBt was handed 
ever to Ber. J. J. Banbury. There is now a Urge Imilding and a 
eottaideraUe qnantitj of Various kiada of stock in hand and eleven inea 
OBplojed, and mOlieiM of pages have been printed. ^U 



Cbfna 3nlan& flDieeion press, Z^aicbow. ^ 

Bflv. W. D. BndUod, of the G. I. M. at Taichow, employs tbree 
workmen, and boa printed the Mew Testament and Fsalma in the 
Bomaniaed Taiobow Dialect, besides a nnmber of small booka and 
tracts. 



The S. P. Q. Hiasion, Peking, has lately got a Freas. 



Tbe American Methodist Episcopal Mission, Peking, hare alw 
lately started presses in conoection with their ooilege there. 



There is s press erected in Ko-doa in tbe island of Hainan in 
connection with the American Presbyterian Mission. Last year (.1893) 
S7,000 pages were printed in Hainanese Romanieed ColloqniaL 



PRINTING FROM ^VOODEN BLOCKS. 
Besides the above foreign Presses an immense nnmber of print* 
ing is being done throughout; the provinces by means of the wooden 
blocks which the Chinese have beeu using for very many centuries, 
and their best work is difficult to be surpassed by even foreign 
presses. 






-Bjaiiaox J** ■"N 



■■IOOH08 JO -OK I I R 

1 < f 



11 



pia!^dian»i[n|)V 3ri -ojf 



■apin 






'eaanonax 



:'>M_»n!a 

■Baiiionax 
UBilaauBAg 



"V6, 



mbX -Jaj 



mi = I 

|ll1i?llHI i 

issiJ'i-ilsIl f 



is? sifS s ; 
i.»|si:ii I 3 



1 a 

^ 3 



u I 

||||y g 

■3 a J 1-2 I'I o 

J. J! R " ^-B ^ Z 0. i ^ 3 



8 8.-5 -I r 
'■ ■lillllliii* i 

■: iElsSslttls a 



328 



INDEX. 



FABTI. 



Agricultural Loaa .- 
Alabaater, H., Buddhism.. 

Alchomy in Chiua 

Asia, Christian Missions .. 



86 
17 

27 
71 



68 

... 22, 45 

1 

...25,29 

12-22, 88 



It 
t« 
•> 



Babi Cult 
Real's Works 
Books, Confucian ... 
„ Taoist 

Buddhism 

a Preparation for Christ- 
ianity 19 

and Christianity ... 72 

,, Taoism 26 

Excellencies and Defects 15-19 
Rise and Progress ... 12-14 
Spread of 61, 71 

Canton *.• ••• ••• ••* ^^ 

Carlyle on Islam 33 

China, Needs of 83*84 

Chinese Characteristics 84 

„ Dynasty and Mohammedans 31 

Christian Missions 70-71 

Christianity and Buddhism 19-22, 72 
„ „ Confucianism, 

Similarity ... 2-4 

„ „ Anatagonism ... 4-9 

„ „ Mohammedanism 33 

„ „ Secret Sects .- 45 

„ Spread of ... ..« 65-69 
Classics V. Books 

Commercial Loss, China's ... 85 

Confucianism !> 88 

„ Deficiencies ... 9-11 

„ Missionary View of 1 

„ Sacred Books of ... 1 

„ Spread of 62, 69 

„ and Taoism 26 

Convenion of West 69 



Dialects 

Dogmaa of Islam 
Draper on Islam 



46,52 
35 
33 



Edkins, Dr. E., Buddhism ... 14 

Dialects 50 

Svrian Missions 70 

,y „ Ijkoism 27)30 

EdnotttioDal Loss, China's ... 64, 87 

Sthioi in Bnddhiim .^ ... 21 



99 
»9 



19 



Faber, Dr. £., Confucianism 
,, Taoism 



»» 



Forke, Dr., Lieh-tzu 
Formosa 

Hainan 

Hukkas 

Hinduism 

Hoklos 

Hue, Abb^ 

Indo-Chinese Group 
Industrial Loss, China's 

James, Rev. F. 

Kuan-hua 

Kucheng Massacre... 
Kwang-tung Dialect 

Languages in China 

Lao-tzu 

Lieh-tzu 



Pago. 

... 1-11 

... 2427 

31 

47*48-49 

46, 49, 53 

... o3 

... 58, 71 

52 

70 

48 
... 86 

41 

56 
91 
52 

46 

26,27,29 

31 



Maclear and Merivale, Drs. 

Mahayaua School 

Malays ... ... 

Mandarin Dialect 

ivianiia ... ... ... ••• 

Maps. See end of Vol. 

Martin, Dr. W. A. P. Alchemy... 
„ „ Buddhism 

„ ,, Taoism ... 

jjiateer, i-^r. ••* ... ... ... 

Miao-tzo ... ... 

Min Dialects 

Miracles, Confucianism 

Missions ... ... 

Missionary Conference Records ... 



69 
72 
49 
56 
47 

27 
22 

27 
57 
47-49 
54 
3, U 
70 
42 

Mohammedanism 31-35-82-88 

„ and Christianity 33 

its Future ... 39 

Spread of ... 66 

Mollendorff, P. G. von. Languages 46 

Mongols 49 

Mongol Dynasty and Mohammedans 31 



)9 



Nature and Taoism 
Needs of China 
Nestorianism 
Noyes, Rev. H. V. 

Peking Gazette 



30 

83-89 

44 

31 

41 



320 


nmx. ^m 


■ 




P.to. 




PW- 


PenU, Babi Cnlt _ 


... 68 


SvritnHI^MU 


70 


PoUtlcal LoM, Cbiiuk'a ... 


85 






Pope, T&oiBC 


23 


Taodefinea 




Fopulfttion 




TunBTD and Bttddhiam ... 


26 


Diakolio 


07 


., Balfonr, P. H. ... 


.11 




32 




25 


„ Non-Chineie ... 


49 


„ Dr. EdkiM ... . 


27 






., Kmperor YunB-oheog . 


23 


Raforni, Co«ta in 


W 


„ Dr. Fiber 


24 


„ ChiOB'iNMdof.. 


... M 


„ Preaent Poiltion ... 


S3 


tUllglona liiWty 

„ Low, ChiWi ... 


... 41 


„ Spread o? 


28,44 


88 


S4 


RvKdoQR, Spread of 
Revolution otShih Hwang U 


58 


,. bjtwoChineae .„ .. 


S9 


25 


TaoUt Clawlei 


93.29 


Rtchard, Rev. T., Chriatian M 


asiona 71 


,. Pope 

Tao-teh-king 


23 


„ BaddhiBm 


I2-U72 


36 


I „ Bflform in Chin* S4 






L .. Riot! ... 


... 90 


Transpotl, Lom by, Cliina'a 


86 


■ „ Seoret Socta 


41 


Turk. 


49 


■ „ Spread of Religions 5S 






r „ TaoiSB. 


..23, M 


Wahabis Cult 


67 


RioU 


... 90 




33 


Roa<l>, etc 


... 87 


milUma. Dr. Well* 


SO 






Woodin. Rflv. S. F. 


60 


Soyce, A. H 


... 51 


Wu DialseU 


55 


Seota, Secret 


... 41 






Shxighai Publia MwtiDg 
Smith, R«v. A 


... 81 
B3 


Yung Cheng, Emperor. Taolat In 


23 


- Spread of ChTiitlnnlty ... 


BeM.7Q 





mnx. 



S80 



FAST. II. 



American Board — ^A. B. C. F. M. 



Canton .«• ..« *.. 
Fooohow ... ... 

North China (GhihU 1 
and Shantung) ... / 
Shanai ... ... ... 



**■ 



161 
152 

156 

161 



■*• 



Statistics :— 

Fukien 

North China (Chihli andl 
Shantung) / 

Educational ... .•• ..« 

Medical... ... ... ... 

Press, Painting 



••• 



162 

164 

165 
166 
316 



American Presbyterian, vide Presbyterian^ 

Baptist — English. 



Ningpo ... 


... 


... 


... 


42 


Statistiob :— 




Shantung 


••• 


M. 


mm 


42 


Evangelical 


•I* 


Shansi ... 


•«• 


• •• 


*•• 


46 


Educational and Medical 


•*• 


Shenii .»« 


••• 


... 


... 


48 







50 
51 



Shantung 



Baptist Gospel — ^American. 



... ••• 



••* ... ... ... 



Baptist Missionary Union — American. 



Chekiang 

Swatow (Kwang-tung) 
Szohuen 
Statistics :— 
Chekiang 



... ... 



... ••. 



176 



255 



»•• 


171 


Swatow... 


t*. 


•1* 


... 


175 


... 


167 


Szohuen... 


... 


... 


... 


177 


... 


174 


Educational 


... 


... 


••• 


178 






Medical... 


•«• 


... 


... 


179 



Baptist Seventh Day — American, 



Shanghai 
Statistics :— 
Educational 



... 238 
^ 239 



Evangelistic ... 
Medical 



239 
240 



Baptist, Southern — American. 



Canton ... •*■ •.. 
Shanghai (Kiangsu) ... 
Shantung ... .^ 



.^ 241 
..• 246 
... 249 



Statistics :— 
Evangelical 
Educational 



Basel Mission. 



Kwangtung and Hongkong ..• 277 



Statistics :— 
Evangelical 
EdnoatioQfld 






•M 



»«• 



t*» 



253 
254 



••• 



279 
,M 280 



DTDIX. 

Berlin Mission. 

(27*) 281 BvM 



Bible Societies. 



AmwicBD B. 8. 

Urltiah tutd Foreiga 

Book and Tract Society 



NatiODsl of ScotUnd .. 



Church Missionary Society — C. M. S. 



ChekUng 




, 27 


Statistics :— 


Fokieu 




29 


Suulhcrn -China 


H.iQKkonit aad Ktvuugtuiig .., 




Mid-China ... 


LoyiliB.ioa ... " 




34 


Educational ... 


Mid-Chin. 




27 


Uediual 


»h<u>ghai (KiaDg-in) .. 




27 


pRSss, Pbestisu 


Sxcbwa 


• "■ 


U 






Church of Scotland. 


Id""^ 




80 


SXATlSTlCa 


Chini 


I lula 


md Mission— C. I. M. 


fJener*! CBiftnioter .. 


Ill 


Kwanini 
KweicLiu ... 


OraaDization 




320 


Women's Work 




119 


Shaiui 


PWIVIKCM :- 






SbanMng 


Anhwui v. Gan-hwuy 






Sfaeiui .T. ... 


Chekiang 




124 


Sk'-chuea v. Szchaen 


Chihli 




146 


Szchoen 


Gaa-hwuy 




135 


Yiinnan 


Honaii 

HuDan 




139 
HO 


Statistics :— 


Hupoh 




139 




Kaiuuh 




140 




Kiangai 




13a 


Medical... 


KiangBU 




131 


PRBSS, PaiMTIKQ 



Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge Society — 

(S. D.K.) 307 

Educational Association .. an 



Foreign Christian Mission. 



NankiDg and Shangbai 
Statistics ;— 
I£f angelical ._ 



INDKZ. 



332 



Friends' Foreign Mission. 



Szohnen 



»*•» tM tlM ••• t(* ••• ••• ••• •!• 



... 151 



General Evangelical Protestant Mission — German ... (274), 284 
International Missionary Alliance 295 

London Missionary Society. 



Amoy ... 






9 


Canton ... 






4 


Hankow 






15 


Hongkong 






7 


Peking .„ 
Shanghai 






18 






11 


Tientsin 






18 



Statistics :— 

Chihli 21 

Hupeh ... ... ... ... 23 

Kiangsu and Chekiang ... 22 

Kwangtung, Fukien and Hong- \ 04 

'•"Ug •«■ .(a «t. m»» J 

Educational 25 

Medical 26 

Press, Pbimtinq ^ 315 



Methodist^ Canadian. 



Szchuen 



... ••* ... ... 



... •*• .•* .•• 



... 292 



Methodist Episcopal — American. 



Foochow ... 

Mid-China (Kiangsi andl 

Kiang-su) / 

North-China (Chihli andl 

Shantung) j 

West China (Szchuen) 



218 
221 

221 
225 



StatlstIcs :— 




Fukien 


... 226 


Mid and North-China 


... 227 


Educational 


... 228 


Medical... ... 


... 230 


Press, Printing 


320, 324 



Methodist Free Church — English. 



Ningpo and Wenchow 



107 Statistics :— 
Evangelical 
Educational 






... 



109 
110 



Methodist Wesleyan, English^ vide Wesleyan Mission. 



Methodist New Connexion — English. 



Tientsin 



... ... ... 



104 



Statistics 



... ... 



.^ 106 



Methodist Southern — American . 



Kiangsu (Shanghai, Soo-1 031 
chow, etc.) ... ... / 

Statistics : — 
Members 234 



Evangelical 
Educational 
Medical 



235 
236 
237 



MisMnary Bedew 



• •• 



••• 



••• 



aoQ 



t 




Uf|>U. ^ 


^''^^^H 




Proebyteriaa— American, North. 




(■jknton ... 




187 


STATisTica :— 




Modical._ 




190 


Caatott 


306 


Member. 




193 


Mid-China ... 


.„ ... 207 


Hmmd ... 




193 


Pokinj! 


20* 


Mid'Chi4w 




)M 


Shantung 


301.208 


I'ckiog ... 




201 




... ... 310 




Pposhvfjirlnn 


197 

— An- 


Medioftl 

Prbss, Pristiso 


2ia 

... 8I7-S»,9M 



Mid-Cbina (ChokiiniB sndl 



KiUg^D) ... 


/ ^^ Kvangeli.tio 
M»dical„. 




Presbyterian — Caiiatlian. 


FornuMA 
HookQ 


(62} 386 STATtarics :— 

28B Kv-»og«Uc«I . 

MedloJ... 


Preabyte 


rian Dutch Reformed— Amc 


HvuigeUlwl ... 


... .„ 257 Eda,»Uoiial 
Medical 
261-3S2 




Presbyterian— £ogliah. 


te-- ::: 

H»kk» 

PeMkdoTM ... 

Singapon 
Sw£tow 


Oa STATIBnOB!— 

61 ForoioM 

08 Fokion ... . 

.- ... 67 Hakka ... 

::: ::; S SSSS ; 

Medical 
Pm88, Fannraa. 




PreabjTterian — Irish. 


Muohurik .'.. 


80 Staiibiios 



Presbyterian — United Scotch. 



American Board 
Central China, Kinkiang 
C. 1. M.,Taichow ... 
Loadon Minion 



National Bible Sooiety , Eao^ 
Preabytarian Mmerioon) 1 



ivrax* 884 

Presbyterian {Anuriean) \ ^^^ Presbjrterian {Snglish) Swa-\ ^22 

Slianghai J tow J 

Presbyterian {UniUd) Man- ) ,09 S. D. K., Shanghai .323 

churia j "^^^ 8. P. G., Pelting 324 

Protestant Episcopal — American. 



Hankow 182 Statistics:— 

lohang 182 Evangelical 184 

Shanghai ,^ 180 Educational 185 

Wuchang 182 Medical 186 

Review of the Times 309 

Rhenish Mission. 

Kwangtnng 272 Statistics:— 

Hongkong 274 Evangelical 275 

Educational « 276 

Medical 276 

School and Text Book Committee 307311 

Swedish American Mission 295 

Swedish Congregational Mission. 

Central Unina ... .•• .*. ••. ... •** ••• ... ... ^oo 

Society for DiflFusion of Christian and General Know- 
ledge, or S. D. K. ... ... ••• ••• 307 

Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, or S. P. G. 



North-China ... 




*.• 


• • . 


40 


Prbss, Printing 


324 


Tract Societies 






... 


... 


... ... ••• 


302 


Central China .- 
Chinese R. T. S. 
East China R. T. 
Kinkiang T. S. 


S. 


... 
.• . 

... 
... 


... 

... 
... 
... 


304 
304 
303 
306 


North-China T. S 

„ FukienT. S 

S. D. K. (Diffusion Society)... 


305 
305 
307 



Vernacular Societies ••• ... ... ••• ... si4 

Wesleyan Mission — English. 



Canton ^ ... 92 Statistics :- 

Central China 97 Canton 

Hankow W Hupeh ... ... 

„• Medical 
Educational ... 


••* 
... 
... 
... 


... 
... 
... 
... 


101 
100 
102 
103 


Woman's Union Mission — American. 








Bbaaghai 263 Statistiob:- 




• M 


266 



NOTE CONCERNING MAPS. 



Tbe inability to find any helper verse)! in cartography, with 
the iiecesaary time auil topographical knowledge, raado it necossfwy 
to give np the idiaa of haviug elaborate mission maps. It ia hoped, 
however, that the following twelve provincial maps, with the aid of 
the statiatical tahltia. will indicate how the varions missions are 
locattKl. Except in one or two cases it was impossible to note the 
ont^stationfl throngh which the various missions radiate to the regions 
beyond. The Sketch Reports and Statistical Tables wiil make np 
for the meagrenesB of details and for lack of uniformity. 

The size of the maps raaile it inadvisable (excepting in several 
cases of important centres) to indicate any place smaller than a 
Men (JR). The varions cities are indicated as follows : Capital [5|. 
/u @, chow □ , ting <>. ^'«'* 0« The fnller details in the map of 
Shing-king (Manchnria) indicate the particnlars we should like to 
insert in fntnre editions. 

In the twelve small maps we have followed the orthography 
adopted in Mr. G. M. H. Playfair's Geographical Dictionary. The 
large map of China [has been copied, by kind permission, from 
the Imperial Maritime Cnatoms' Decennial Report for 1893. For 
the convenience of reprodnction by photo-lithography we have 
followed exactly the spelling adopted in that map. 



Wiint of time and accarate iBformatioa rendered it imposei- 
ble to prepare other provincial maps. The provinces that had most 
missionary societies at work in them were selected with the object 
of aiding the stady of the statistical tables. 




CHEHKIANG. 



': Amtiiemi Baptist Musnn 

'- Cliiirnli Uiiisionary Socioly 

. riiinit Inland Miesioa 

il. Wolhoilist Free Chnrofi 

'. Anieiitrtti Preiibyteriad Miiisioo 





TH-£ NFW YORK 

n'BLiC LIBRARY 



T 







fUBUcuamy 



I 



IW 



I 



SHAN-SI 



F<>reigii Missions 

^li4lisIl Bipilst Mi-H-sion 

'liina Iiilaiul Mission 

ine,(li>»li Assorjiate.^ of 
C. 1. M. 




B. Knglish llaplist Mksmo.i 

1. China Inland MisRicn 

?^. Swedish A 9ROoiatrft of <*hiriK InUfif? 
Mission 



SHEN-SI